Think of a future Earth, where the long-dreaded nuclear war has come and gone, and the global population was knocked down to the level of the nineteen hundreds, but fully recovered and again prosperous, with the human race starting to explore the galaxy.
But when the humans get the inevitable proof that there was indeed other intelligent life, what if these aliens weren't terribly different from the humans, and what if these people were on the brink of war themselves...
- with a nod to the masters of space opera: J. Michael Straczynski, Larry Niven, David Brinn, E.E. (Doc) Smith,Iain M. Banks, and, of course, George Lucas.
My thanks. And my apologies.
(Thanks also to a good friend (who shall remain nameless, as per request) - thank you for giving me this story, your words, your ideas, and, most of all, your friendship. Your story is in good hands, I promise.)
A Dedication to Holly
A fellow writer in BCTS named Holly Hart was helping me edit my story, “Shepherd Moon.” Prior to her passing away, she finished editing the prologue, and parts 1 to 3 of the story. Holly and I agreed that we would post the edited version of the story when it was completed and we would hold off on posting any edited versions until then.
As many in the site know, Holly passed away August of 2013. It was a big disappointment that Holly wasn’t able to do her magic with parts 4, 5 and the epilogue, as well as with the “Stories from the Shepherd Moon.” But now that the story’s finished, I am posting our edited version of the prologue, and parts 1, 2 and 3, and I am dedicating the completed story to Ms Holly “Happy” Hart.
She was a talented and open-minded editor who always had an encouraging word for amateur writers like me, and was a kind soul - gentle in her encouraging correspondence, and always positive in her outlook in life despite the considerable challenges that were in her way. Holly, in fact, “featured” heavily in my blogs, as she helped me through my trials and tribulations as an amateur writer here in BCTS.
It is through the example of people like her that I find the will to persevere, and the power to remain positive regardless. If Holly can continue on and remain positive up to the last moments of life, we all can.
For Holly Hart / Holly Logan, 1944 – 2013
With Love, July 2016
![]() |
To read my old Working Girl Blogs, click this link - http://bigclosetr.us/topshelf/book/19261/working-girl-blogs To read all of my blogs, click this link - http://bigclosetr.us/topshelf/blog/bobbie-c To read my stories in BCTS, click this link - http://bigclosetr.us/topshelf/book/14775/roberta-j-cabot To see my profile and know more about me, click this link - http://bigclosetr.us/topshelf/user/bobbie-c note: collages and pictures were made from publicly-accessible pictures from the net. No i.p. or copyright infringement is intended. |
It is almost a universal fact that, with most of the peoples of the galaxy, war is a racial trait.
The Homo Sapiens of Earth were no different. Many of Earth’s famous human historians recall the many battles of many of their old island-nations, when progress and prosperity were achieved through tribal one-upmanship and routine economic deception, sabotage, and, very often, open warfare.
But, as it is also common with most of the peoples of the galaxy, there is always a turning point, when the people develop concepts of "Morality", of "Civilization", of a so-called "Fundamental Right or Wrong", and the willingness to live by them.
To the Elyrans, it was the coming of a messiah that heralded the beginning of a new age, when slavery was prohibited, when discrimination and bigotry (in most things, at least) became almost apocryphal traits of older generations.
To the Tirosians, it was the discovery of star travel that brought on this new awakening, when star travel gave its people an opportunity to channel its natural warrior proclivities outside of its own system, hence bringing them together and unifying their people into one integral society conquering the alien and unknown instead of different nomadic city-nations conquering each other.
To the Dixx population, it was just a matter of time, time enough for the people to learn the benefits of working together instead of against each other. And, in their first century after the Turning, a planetary government was formed.
To the people of Earth, it was a bit different, though not exactly unique: It was a war that started it all.
There have been only two other times in their history that there was war approaching this magnitude. The first global war brought devastation to many of the Earth's nations as well as poverty and tragedy to many of its people.
The second was the same but on a larger scale. Technology allowed the routine massacre of whole villages and towns; misguided individuals allowed the mass killings of whole nations, almost bringing them to the brink of extinction. And the advent of the nuclear age brought home in graphic examples of its devastating potential the possibility of global genocide.
Many great thinkers then thought that the ultimate weapon of that time, the first true offspring of the nuclear age which was the Atom Bomb, and its great potential for destruction, would frighten them enough to unite them and bring about global cooperation and peace.
To a certain extent, it was true. Former restrictions between nations were dropped and there was almost free trade between each other.
However, mutual distrust forced many nations to produce and stockpile atom bombs, and the newer and deadlier permutations of the atom bomb, for fear of the others having more than they did.
It came to a point where the mere threat of using these weapons was enough to turn the tide of battle. They called this policy of government "MAD," or the "Mutually Assured Destruction" policy: a deterrent to those who would themselves want to use these weapons.
There developed what they called the "Cold War". Seemingly open relations between nations were maintained but nuclear stockpiling continued at an ever-increasing rate, with political intrigue in the background.
So-called "Nuclear Bans" and "Nuclear Treaties" notwithstanding, this escalation continued. Many world leaders said that it was only a matter of time before one of these weapons was accidentally or deliberately launched or detonated, thereby triggering a third world war in which, they warned, perhaps no one will survive.
Even after the end of the Cold War, after the fall of that great communist hegemony, the USSR, the threat of nuclear death did not disappear. For, even if the USSR was gone, the machinery and technology was still there. Of which the broken pieces of the USSR scrabbled for their share.
Many of the populace were uncaring of, or unfamiliar with, the precarious balance of the world, and life continued.
During much of the twenty-first century, with the increasing unrest in what were then called the "middle east" nations, the near collapse of the world financial system brought about by the runaway financial debt of the leading nations at the time, and numerous natural disasters brought on by so-called "global warming" and unchecked pollution and deforestation - the nuclear threat was just one of many that almost spelled disaster for the human race.
In the fullness of time, two world powers coalesced, superseding all former global alliances: the Western Alliance forming around the old Allies of the second world war and other economic powers, and the Eastern Coalition, forming around the Chinese, the middle-eastern powers and the economically beleaguered former Soviet nations, with their leftover nuclear arsenals and growing civil unrest. This further aggravated the unstable balance of power on the planet. Predictably, the popular press called the Coalition the Commies, or the Reds or some such. And, naturally, the Western Alliance was called the Allies.
Life went on.
After more than a hundred years after the second world war, a technological boom was on, made possible by the almost open cooperation between nations and with it relative peace (not counting the odd dictator or two): advancements in genetics and medicine made most diseases, including the twin scourges of cancer and AIDS, almost things of the past; new discoveries in the physical sciences helped to recover lost ground in ecological preservation and made it possible for humanity to colonize the rest of the planets around their sun, pushed on by a phenomenal increase in population (despite radical, and sometimes brutal attempts at birth control, humanity was safely past the twenty billion mark).
But even in this brave new frontier, political and regional bias extended. The Outer Planets, as the colonies were called, were, from the start, military outposts of either the Allies or the Commies.
This was the war's trigger. Both sides bickered over settlement rights, boundaries and resources, causing international tempers to flare out of control: former trade restrictions that had been lifted were again reinstituted; travel to and from countries was again made difficult by even more rigid immigration and travel laws. The century's shining moments were at an end and the people knew it.
Most nations were holding their breath, just waiting for the other shoe to drop. It was just a matter of time before someone presses a button somewhere and starts it all.
And then, a spy for the Reds discovered a fully functional missile bunker on the Allies' base on the dark side of the moon. It was not as if both did not have military installations on their bases on the other Outer Planets, ready to fire their deadly nuclear arsenal at each other, but both kept them secret.
This, of course, aggravated the already worsening international situation and fanatics on both sides were ready to take advantage of it.
THE WAR ITSELF was short and brutal. The nuclear exchange only lasted for nineteen hours. But skirmishes between both sides happened on and off for a year, and the devastation lasted for five more years. Almost nineteen of Humanity's more than twenty billion perished in the war or from after-effects of the war (A hidden blessing, some of the more radical sociologists said).
None won. Everyone lost.
Were it not for the Reds' converted spaceships that made circuitous orbits around the Colonies and the Mother Planet, and sifted the wide seas forty times over, sucking out the nuclear cancer from the air and the oceans and the Earth with technology newly discovered in their desperate race against time, it is doubtful the remaining billion would have survived.
The tired and beaten remnants of each side sued for peace and new preliminary treaties were drawn. As it was agreed, each jettisoned their stockpiles of nuclear death towards the sun, to be consumed by the nuclear power of a different sort. Those forgotten were left to rot.
The old United Nations was reborn and transformed, from an ineffectual forum to a real international organization with the true power of government and law.
The treaties, drawn in haste and desperation, were reviewed, corrected, strengthened, and finally ratified by all. The original documents were preserved and kept in clear blocks of Crystalline metal, and displayed in the main lobby of the old U.N. building, ready for all to see. The final documents were hand-written on real paper, to show to everyone the solemnity and importance of them to all. These were also preserved in clear stasis boxes, as paper and ink will not survive the ravages of time, and likewise displayed. True peace, or the closest approximation humans are able to make of it, was at hand.
Many doom-criers, so many in Earth's history, have said that this will never last, that Man was a natural-born predator, a killer. Alexandra Romarkin, the fifteenth and longest-elected secretary-general (for secretary-generals were now elected by the global population) of the New United Nations said that, if that was so, then all is lost. But Humanity will try, she said. That was what civilization was all about. And if they were successful, then Humanity will have evolved a step higher towards the ideal, a step closer to touching the face of God.
The populace was able to recover. The natural and physical sciences were again moving forward more rapidly than they ever had in the past century, allowing the bases on the moon and the Outer Planets to become true colonies - self-sufficient in every way, allowing war-ravaged lands and seas to be recovered and made fertile again, allowing forests denuded of all life to be reseeded and again made alive, full of living things.
It was again a new world, opening endless possibilities for Humanity.
Like the Dixx, it seemed that it was the time of The Turning, when, though still a young species compared to the other galactic races - with recorded history dating back only a mere fifty thousand Earth years, Human Civilization passed through the crucible and survived and, as a species, became wise enough to coexist. But, like the Tirosians, Earth's first taste of space travel, the small steps Man had taken to colonize and explore his planets, only whetted his appetite for exploration.
For many generations, Humans have believed in the existence of other sentient beings in the universe. And maybe Humans were now ready to join them.
In that way were the Humans the same as the Tirosians. Perhaps the expected exodus to other planets would curb Man's destructive tendencies.
It was just a romantic dream then, star-travel. Man's technology just wasn't ready for it. But, as a very old and hackneyed piece of Human wit goes, necessity is the mother of invention. Man's natural persistency and curiosity, perhaps a carry-over from his simian past, carried him over the hurdle.
Man's first interstellar spacecraft, the multi-generation starship Earthship II, was the first physical manifestation of this new direction.
As expected, it was of a very crude design by present spacecraft standards, flying just below the speed of light. But it was a start.
True star travel was just over the horizon, for scientists were just on the brink of completing a workable star drive, incorporating and expanding on newly discovered principles of gravitation and the artificial generation of gravity that made the recovery of the mother planet and the creation of Earthship II possible.
At that point, they were almost satisfied by speed-of-light travel. But the clues that their gravity-generation machines gave them hinted at the possibility of exceeding that universal speed limit without the need to conjure up wormholes or other still-improbable phenomena. They knew that the possibility to surpass the speed of light was there, but something was missing, some bit of knowledge just out of reach of their present science. They knew they were on the right track. What they needed was a clue, just a clue, to make their drive workable. In short, as one scientist said, they needed to have a look at a real working star-drive.
But this new preoccupation of the Earth's scientists was swept away. In the year 2299, fifty years after the signing of the new treaties and the third world war, four months into Earthship II's maiden voyage, something happened.
First contact.
Think of a future Earth, where the long-dreaded nuclear war had come and gone, and the global population was knocked down to the level of the nineteen hundreds, but had fully recovered and was prosperous again, with the human race taking their first steps to explore the galaxy.
But when the humans get the inevitable proof that there was indeed other intelligent life, what would happen? And what if these aliens weren't terribly different from the humans, and what if these aliens were on the brink of war...
- with a nod to the masters of space opera: J. Michael Straczynski, Larry Niven, David Brinn, E.E. (Doc) Smith,Iain M. Banks, and, of course, George Lucas.
My thanks. And my apologies.
“Of course we wanted to find out about Earther technology - we’re Arachnians, after all.”
- The First Ambassador, Arachnian scientist,
politician and philosopher, Arachnia Millennium 2
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 1: A Happy Accident
He stepped out of the taxi on the roof of a public landing pad - a seemingly average man.
He leaned over the window of the driver, mentally converting Solars to dollars.
"You got change for a fifty?" the brown-haired man said, knowing his credit ID won't work here.
The cabby smiled. "That old trick won't work with me, buster," he said in a decidedly Russian accent (Leningrad, perhaps, he thought). He keyed the lock on his cashbox. "I got your change."
Now how did a Russian such as this get to be in New York and become, of all things, a cabby, Bill thought, and smiled.
He handed over a fifty-dollar bill, reminding himself that he was in the States now. The cabby handed him his change, a big wad of bills and coins, and smiled at him mischievously.
"Have a good day," said the driver.
"Thank you, and a good day to you, too." He stepped back as the turbines of the taxi whined and pushed it upward into the blue sky. It's strange, he thought how time can change men and cure old wounds. We almost wiped out the race and now we're able to exchange pleasantries with each other - two people from opposite sides of the fence. A few generations ago, we wouldn't be caught dead in the same car. Now, look at us. Times sure are changing.
He looked at the wafer-thin chronometer-pad on his wrist and discovered that he was late. "Damn," he muttered, as he hurried down an escalator to ground level.
There, he checked out a personal electric cart and hummed off to the old U.N. buildings, still the same after more than 300 years. Of course, such structures wouldn't have survived that long even if they escaped the bombings of the war. They had been almost totally rebuilt, but pains were taken to maintain the buildings' old facade. He liked it. He was always a sucker for tradition.
He parked the cart in one of the ground-level stalls, where it was whisked away by machinery to some other person needing it. He looked up at the U.N. Secretariat building, dwarfed by the other more modern hundred-level buildings surrounding it, and watched the sun reflect on the glass. It wasn't really glass anymore but Crystalline metal, a metal alloy that, when properly treated, had the refractive index of glass except that it's metal and attracts magnets.
He stepped through the Crystalline doors of the building adjacent to it, the U.N. General Assembly building - a structure that looked like a flattened soap-box, also another three-hundred-year old relic, but clearly echoing the graceful lines of its companion.
He was immediately grabbed by the collar and pulled through the throng of reporters and media people anxious to interview him.
"Dammit, Bill, where've you been? You're already late," said the pretty, smartly-dressed woman.
Bill smiled in amusement at the obviously harried Sahsha, who was, as a rule, always calm and level-headed.
"Nowhere, really," he replied. "Our ship developed problems out on Luna and the captain had to wait until the ground crews could fix them." He gently pulled her hand off his shirt. "I would appreciate it if you would let go of my collar," he said as he hurried to keep up with her to the old-style elevator.
The tall man had to lean down, as Sahsha was quite short. Petite, he corrected himself. The lady doesn't like to be called short.
"Now," she sighed as they got in the elevator and pushed the CLOSE button, "I cleared you with Security when I saw you park and I also got your ID and badge." She handed him a clear Visitor's ID which he pinned on his jacket pocket. "Efficient," he said, making a show of being impressed.
"No sarcasm," she said. "I've got you scheduled after the Venusians’ representative and he should be finishing right about now." She looked at her wrist. "Have you got everything?"
"Yes. You'll never know how much we're paying for that transmitter."
"And Marc?"
"Yeah, he's ready."
The doors opened out to the General Assembly Hall, the largest room in the UN.
"Well," he said, looking at his watch. “Just in time for Earthship Two’s transmission. I guess this is it." He turned and smiled at Sahsha.
Impulsively, Sahsha stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the nose.
"Good luck, Bill," she said and hurried down to the observation room.
He smiled bemusedly and watched her hurry down the aisle. Shaking his head, he went up to the conference room. A short but dignified figure walked toward him in the aisle, plodding in that heavy gait of those few who were born and raised on the Outer Planets, with the far weaker gravity of their centrifuge-cities.
"Marc!" he said in greeting though the Neptunian frowned at him.
"You're late, Bill, or don't you know?" he said in that gruff, familiar voice.
"I know," he said. "Sahsha told me. But she also said that I've been rescheduled after the Venusians’ representative..."
"And he's just about to finish. We'd better hurry."
"Well, at least he's finishing. “
"That's in bad taste and you know it," Marc said.
Bill laughed. "Yeah, I know. I'll try to behave."
Venusians have had a reputation, for a long time, now, unfounded for the most part, of talking so slowly that they put most people to sleep. Something to do with an effect of some of the gases left over from their terraforming days on the brain's speech center, or so the comedians say. But one thing's for certain, Senator Valker of Venus was one hell of a bore.
They sat near the podium. "Hope we make it before Earthship Two’s transmission," Bill said. "Sit with me awhile, Marc. I'm a little jittery.”
"I have to get back to my seat."
"Just a little while."
"All right." He gestured at a page to bring him a folding chair.
"You know," Marc said as he sat down, "I really went out on a limb for you. Did those computers of yours get anything more out of it?"
"Wait 'til I get on the stage."
The Venusian was finally winding down. It was a speech about completely demilitarizing the Outer Planets, a very, very old thorny issue for the U.N.
The Treaty notwithstanding, garrisons on the Outer Planets were still there, marines and battleships at the ready. With the Phobos rebellion and the Asteroid Wars half a generation ago still fresh in the minds of the people, the question of full demilitarization was a premature one. It was only by a stroke of luck that the garrisons of the old Alliance were still intact when a band of fanatics from Phobos ransacked and looted the old military bases on Mars for weapons and military technology, and hid out in the sparsely cluttered area between Mars and Jupiter, their ships masquerading as asteroids.
Though the asteroids were scattered far and wide, there was enough uncatalogued debris there to fool spaceship tracking, and give them the chance to pounce on unsuspecting travelers or lay siege on the Outer Planets.
Only the reactivation of the Allied bases helped stave off this new threat to the Peace. It was a time when the Treaties themselves were put to the test. As it happened, Bill was there. He had, in fact, played a major though largely unknown role in the ending of the Asteroid Wars.
The Venusian finished his speech and was greeted with mild applause as he walked back to his place.
"Thank you Senator Valker," the floor leader said, as he took over from the Venusian. "I now call the question: Please signify your assent by in the usual manner." The House Speaker waited the prerequisite time and then banged his gavel. "Very well," he said, "By mutual consent, the proposal is postponed for consideration at a later time on the calendar.” Not a surprising turn of events.
He consulted his pad as well as some papers and continued with the day's agenda. "'In a special privileged speech,'" he read off the sheet, "'the eminent Doctor William Steele is to speak of a very important scientific announcement.'" He turned to Marc and Bill. "Doctor?" he said.
"This is it," Bill said to Marc, gave him a thumbs-up sign and climbed onto the stage.
"Thank you Mr. Speaker," he said, and waited for the polite applause to die down.
"Ladies and gentlemen of the United Nations," he began, "as many of you know, the world media has been spreading rumors of a momentous discovery I and my associates have supposedly made in our laboratories on Triton. I have, however, held my silence.
"Yes, it is indeed a momentous discovery. This discovery will probably go down in our history as one of Humanity's milestones. But I had to wait until I was sure. I would be remiss in my duties as a scientist if I didn't.
"You see, like many of today's scientists, I have been preoccupied by the fact that, even as we develop spacecraft with speeds approaching that of light, and technology that can counteract the effects of relativity, our navigation and communication technology have been unable to remain in step. Hence, our problems in communicating with our multi-generational starships and in keeping track of them, even navigating them.
"Recently, I have developed a system by which I can extract real-time data from sources light-years away with only minimal time lag and almost no problems with the Doppler Effect or signal attenuation because of distance."
The representatives from the Outer Planets listened with interest while the others simply looked bored. They were "Groundhogs" - the new slang term for those who haven't left the planet and visited space. Unlike “Spacers,” they weren't familiar with, or very much interested in such matters. To the Spacer, the importance of such things was very apparent. Indeed, unfamiliarity with these things usually meant life or death.
Bill nervously looked at his watch and continued with his speech.
"During experiments, I accidentally detected an intermediate wave form similar to radio waves except that it propagates itself in what we may term as 'Hyper-Space' or 'Hyper-Dimensions' - measurable yet, for all intents and purposes, non-existent regions of space. We do not yet know where or what these regions of non-space are, exactly, but we have postulated that perhaps they are regions of space of a universe parallel but separate from our own.
"If we were able to enter and leave this theoretical universe at will, we can reappear at any point in our own universe without elapsed time or wasted energy, for effectively we did not travel in our universe at all.
"As of now, I have not been successful in moving physical matter in and out of this alternate universe but only this unique energy wave-form.
"During these past few months, I have been perfecting my generator and receiver for this wave-form which I call Phase-Wave, for it involves an electromagnetic process whereby, at a certain phase in the process's cycle, a radio signal is spontaneously transmitted as well as a duplicate signal that 'leaves' our universe and, at another phase of the cycle, re-enters our universe.
"Controlling the departure and arrival points depends on the strength of the signal as well as the particular frequency of the oscillations of the various forces of the process.
"In summary then," he continued, "I have been successful in transmitting and receiving these radio wave-like emissions that can pass from one point in our space to another point without traveling in it. That means that we can send and receive messages, and gather information from light-years away, seemingly without interference or loss in time."
He paused and took a deep breath to collect his thoughts, and continued.
"I believe that this discovery, ladies and gentlemen, is important enough to have warranted its inclusion in today's calendar but, yet, this is not the only reason for my being here today."
He looked up at the observation gallery and nodded to Sahsha. She turned away from the window in search of the sergeant-at-arms.
Bill dug out a small recording chip from his pocket and went off-stage and whispered to a page. He handed her the chip and walked back to the podium.
"In the course of my experiments," he said into the podium's microphone, "I found that my phase-wave receiver was able to pick up regular electromagnetic signals, including radio. Over the past month, we picked up many signals. Most of them were normal everyday radio traffic from almost every point in the system, except for one very weak but distinct message from very far away."
He waited a few nervous moments as the house technicians readied the room's public address system for his short recording.
Soon, a loud crashing static assailed everyone's ears. The delegates flinched but stayed in their places. By now, those previously uninterested were intrigued by Bill's theatrics and waited in barely suppressed anticipation. Bill's flamboyant style was well known across the entire system, and it usually preceded something good. The other Spacer delegates were also listening anxiously. They seemed to have caught on to what Bill was doing.
The static faded to eerie silence but for short stuttering bursts, and these too faded away.
Suddenly, a clear, high and melodious female voice broke the silence with a word. It sounded something like "T'chahn!"
It was answered by a different voice, an odd one that seemed somehow alien. It sounded like the person was suffering from a severe bout of cold, yet the single word it spoke, for it was a word, was clear and undistorted.
"T'chahn!" it answered.
The two voices continued. It was a conversation. But, in what language no one could say. Those listening to the U.N. VOX Translation System computer feed were also mystified. At first, it seemed to fail to start. After it did kick on, it was seconds behind the recording. It was like listening to two conversations at the same time.
What those heard via earphone was weird:
"Greetings!" the female voice said.
"Greetings!" the other voice answered. This oddly echoing voice seemed to be two voices overlapping each other - a male and a female voice.
A very disjointed conversation followed - a sure sign of a crashing translation program.
"Request ... direction ... permission to enter ..."
"Permission ... to welcome ..."
"Our thanks ... friend ... of this place …"
"Your ... flying ... not wet ..."
"The same ... to fly ... of yours."
Then static faded in, completely obscuring the voices.
The whole recording perhaps lasted less than thirty seconds, yet the reaction of the people was almost like shock: The whole delegation fell into silence with the static of the remainder of the recording - the only sound to be heard in the room.
A technician switched it off and that seemed to break the people out of their spell. Slowly, like a tide, snatches of conversation spread through the room. Many of the delegates were gesticulating wildly and even the usually sedate Spacers were excited.
It was a long time before the Speaker of the House thought to use his gavel. Bill fidgeted and looked at his watch again.
The speaker had to pound the gavel a long time and to call for silence twice before the various dignitaries behaved.
"Order, please, ladies and gentlemen," he said again.
A hand near the back waved for attention.
"The representative from Mars is recognized. Yes, Madam."
A deeply tanned woman stood and faced Bill.
"Doctor, this, uh, recording - did you get more?"
"No, ma'am, I'm sorry. I was experimenting with the receiver at the time, and I passed the, umm, frequency, before I realized it."
"Have you confirmed the language?"
"Well, I tried to, ma'am but I failed. One of the reasons I flew all the way from Triton to New York was to get a chance to use the U.S. Library of Congress database. As you know, New York has one of the most complete databases regarding national customs and culture, including languages and dialects.
"Anyway, the only thing I have been able to ascertain was the fact that this is not a Terran language. And I am sure that this will be verified as soon as I consult the library."
Another hubbub was growing and the Speaker pounded his gavel again to forestall it.
"There are very intriguing similarities to some obscure European dialects, to be sure," Bill said, "but I assure you, ladies and gentlemen, that this message is not of the Earth."
The U.N. delegates exploded. Each tried to yell above the other, firing questions at Bill one after the other.
The Speaker of the House banged his gavel until the top flew off and still the confusion continued.
He pounded on his podium with his palm and yelled over the noise.
"Order," he shouted. "I will have order or this session will be postponed!"
Bill waited calmly for the noise to die down.
It took a few minutes but the cacophony did die down. The Speaker sighed and addressed the delegates. "Ladies and Gentlemen of the U.N., we must have order for us to be able to accomplish anything. Press your indicators or raise your hands if you want to be recognized."
He spotted someone waving. "The representative from the United African Nations is recognized."
The representative stood. "I would like to ask the doctor about the authenticity of the recording. Is it possible, Doctor, that this recording that you have played for us is just another routine Earth signal that you have inadvertently intercepted? If garbled enough, could it have been mistaken for a foreign, even alien language?"
Bill seemed to ponder the question. "Yes, sir, it's possible. I don't see why not. But, if so, then all my work regarding Phase-Wave is all wrong.” He smiled. “You also have to consider the fact that the few words that you heard translated were unrecognizable and verifiably not of any known Human language. Very unlikely, sir."
The ambassador frowned. "Well then, couldn't it be that someone is doing this to you deliberately? I mean, couldn't someone fake this supposedly non-human language?"
Bill smiled. "I thought of that right off," he said. "I checked with my computers and the way the words are put together indicates a language structure. Analysis of the voices shows that there are inflections in certain parts of the dialogue, indicating certain specific meanings to these particular 'words.' Let me explain.
"Assuming that the cultural values and views, as pertaining societal customs approximate ours - the dominant Chinese-American-European western community of Earth, I mean, our computer systems are able to detect the meanings of sentences and phrases by referring to its records of existing languages and language structures, and by the way they are spoken. There are many racial constants in the way all humans speak. These can be identified and catalogued and, hence, analyzed. I have used this technology to decipher this 'conversation.'
"The way a person says a word can indicate the meaning. The way he stresses particular vowels, the minute hesitations, in fact the entire 'feel' of his voice can indicate meaning as well as feeling. And in a whole sentence, the many minute hesitations, intonations and stresses of each particular word in the sentence sets up a particular pattern easily recognizable and is as distinct as a signature. This is irrefutable proof of it being a genuine language.
"It has been proven that people always pause before each phrase they speak. These very minute pauses are the person pausing to pick out the particular word or phrase out of his stock of vocabulary that he has been accumulating all throughout his life. The frequency of usage is inversely proportional to the length of pauses he makes, so long as it is consistent with his grammatical rules. Thus, if a person uses a word frequently, the pauses are shorter.
"All these are indicative of a true language, and many of these indicators and clues are present in the recording."
The murmuring among the delegates was increasing. The speaker banged on his podium. "Please go on, doctor."
"Thank you, sir," he said to the speaker. He looked at his watch again and changed to a different tack.
"Each clue to a language has its counterpart mark indicating the falsity of a language. Most governments, I am sure, employ secret codes for sending communiqués and messages. I assure you that each code can be proven beyond a doubt that it is only a code and not a genuine language in the way that I described."
The delegates stirred nervously. Bill raised his hand. "Let me assure you that such codes are not easily decipherable." He smiled, as these words seemed to calm them down. "It is that these are only codes and intended only as such, and are therefore easily recognized as such.
"In order for this fraud message, if it is a fraud, to be as good as it was, the counterfeiter must have created his own complete language from scratch, with its own rules of grammar and set of words, intonation and pronunciation, practicing constantly for quite a while and, well, the whole lot of it. And that, I believe, is highly unlikely."
Another signal light flashed. "The representative from Neptune. Yes?"
"Doctor, have you tried to interpret this, uh, 'conversation?'"
Bill smiled at the planted question. "Yes, Doctor, I have attempted to. Those of you who listened to the computer perhaps heard a fragmented conversation. May we have the house technician play back the whole translation for all to hear?"
They waited for a few moments as the computer operator reset the recording and soon they heard the weird, fragmented English translation of the conversation.
Bill waited a moment for the people to digest this. "Let me explain what happened, ladies and gentlemen. The whole translation started many seconds late. This indicates that the computer did not have a base to compare it with. As you know, most Terran languages have many similarities. The computer found too few similarities and had to extrapolate as the conversation progressed. This accounts for the fragmented conversation.
"The first word, the 'Greetings,' was only an assumption on the part of the computer. It extrapolated this probably from the tone, the exclamation, and other peripheral indicators, such as the fact that it was the first word in the conversation.
"If you will notice, the first voice is female. However, the second voice seemed to be two people talking together. This indicates that the computer could not identify the gender, and the computer was unable to decide which of its library of voices to use in place of the alien’s.
"About the rest of the conversation, most are extrapolation again, using the kinds of clues which I mentioned.” He took a moment to get his valise from beside the podium. He pulled out a sheet of computer paper. "The final analysis is all generalization, I'm sorry to say."
He took a moment to scan the sheet. "The conversation is between the female communications officer of a spacecraft and the docking officer of a space station. No names were mentioned in the conversation, or if there were, we were not able to recognize them. The first two words were greetings between the two. The conversation is all about the female asking clearance to rendezvous, most probably to dock, with the space station and how the docking officer gave permission."
He smiled as he read the rest of the sheet. "The latter part of the conversation seems to be the comm officer admonishing the docking officer to 'never let your wings get dry.' It seems to be a joke between the two as the tone of voice indicates. The docking officer is clearly amused and returns the joke. The rest of the message is only parting words, not very important."
He put the paper back in his valise and continued. "What we can gather from this is that it is a conversation between two dissimilar species, as indicated by the computer's inability to determine the gender of one of them while easily identifying the other's. One of them seems to be a winged species, or maybe both are. The fact that they are able to converse with one another easily gives credence to some kind of close relationship between the two. Beyond that the computers cannot add more."
Most of the delegates were stunned. It was one of mankind's most frustrating questions answered in a lump. Some were openly sceptical.
A signal light and a waving hand. "The representative from the Russian Republics."
"Doctor, are you sure that this, hmm, message, is genuine and not some sort of fabrication on your part?" the delegate said, sarcasm very apparent in his voice.
Bill's face turned crimson. He took a couple of deep breaths. "I am an ethical scientist, sir," he said calmly, "and a highly reputable one, if I may say so. My achievements attest to this." The only way he could have laid it on thicker was by enumerating his one-hundred-and-one awards that made him the most well-known scientific authority in the eight worlds. "I find it beneath my dignity to even consider your insinuation, sir. If you feel that way, then I will be happy not to share my knowledge of Phase-Wave with your government." That'll shut him up, he thought.
The Russian delegate sat down, grumbling.
Another delegate signaled. "The representative of the European Community of Nations. Yes, madam?"
The plump woman stood up. "Doctor, although I see some importance in all these, I haven't heard what you want from us. What is it exactly that you need from this body?"
"Thank you ma'am, I'm about to get to that part."
He paused for a moment, looking for a way to put his thoughts into words.
"Have you ever heard of SETI, ma'am? No? Well, SETI stands for The Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence, a late-twentieth century scientific movement searching for proof of life on other worlds. They used to send radio messages out into space to sort of announce our existence to our immediate neighbors. Of course, by the time these reached any intelligent life capable of understanding them, they were probably too fragmented and faded for them to make anything of the signals other than as random radio interference.
"With the United Nations' help, I intend to develop the Phase-Wave technology to achieve this goal. I intend to establish Phase-Wave stations throughout the system, and make permanent two-way communication possible with our interstellar neighbors."
"A very idealistic goal, doctor, and one with no immediate practical value."
"On the contrary, ma'am. This technology can be applied to domestic use, and improve our communication facilities, weather tracking, navigation systems, and reduce their cost by a very great deal, and I'm ready to show you a small demonstration to very graphically prove this point."
He walked to the foot of the stage and called a page. "Have you seen Sahsha, I mean Miss Delyer?" He glanced at the glass observation booth, saw a frantically waving figure. "Never mind."
He waved back. Sahsha gestured at the stage. Bill glanced back and saw a technician pushing a table on casters onto the middle of the stage, with a package on top.
He walked backed to the podium, reached for the portable audio pickup and walked to the table.
"I have set up this little demo with the help of Doctor Bidwell's children that I am sure you will find very amusing. However, I will need the good doctor with me. Marc?"
Old Marc stood up, if a little quizzically, and made his slow way to the stage.
Marc held his hand over the microphone and whispered in Bill's ear. "Listen, what's all this funny stuff?"
"Trust me. Just play along, okay?" He lifted Marc's hand from the pickup and faced the delegates.
"Some of you may know that the doctor here has two sons, twins by the way. I have set up a video transmitter to accomplish what has not been accomplished before: a deep-space conversation in real-time."
Bill reached down and switched on the receiver. A square of light hit the wall behind them just below the UN logo. Slowly, it became more distinct, showing a picture of a children's room, complete with cribs, toys piled high and assorted baby clothes scattered helter-skelter. In the foreground was a playpen, empty at the moment. Old Marc turned crimson. His wife, Miriam, never was a good housekeeper and now, here it is, for all the worlds to see. Damn it, why couldn't Bill have warned me, he thought.
A tall, pretty girl in a housecoat came into the camera's range: Miriam, Marc's wife.
"Hi Marc, hi Bill." The image waved. Reference-and-picture was in synch as the image seemed to wave to them.
"Where are you two?" she asked. "When did you come in? No flights are scheduled for today. I hope you don't stay out too long. The kids miss you. And you, Bill? When are you coming to eat with us? The kids've been asking for you. 'Where's Uncle Willy, where's Uncle Willy,' they keep asking ...' the woman kept chattering on. Obviously, she didn't know that she had the whole UN for an audience, and she thought they'd just arrived back on Triton. Marc's face went to an even darker shade of crimson, clearly embarrassed. Bill whispered something into his ear.
"Miriam, dear,” he said to the image, “let this all wait 'til later. Bill wants you to bring the kids to their room, so the Vid scanner can pick them up."
The image on the screen took several seconds before reacting. Typical transmission delay for Seren deep-space calls. "Why?" she said, "Is something wrong?"
"No, dear, I'll explain later. Can you bring them out, please? But make sure to put them in their own cribs, okay?"
"All right," she said after a lengthy delay. She moved out of range. While waiting, Marc switched on another receiver, and another image of the room popped up, this time from a different angle.
The picture was curiously flat with virtually no depth resolution at all; very different from the 3-D images that is standard to all video transmissions. This flat image showed another playpen similar to the first one, also empty at the moment.
Soon, Miriam came back. The whole room was buzzing with excitement. She entered the first picture, the 3-D one, bringing two bundles, and laid down one of the small infants in the playpen. She left that picture and she appeared in the second 2-D one, laying the second baby in the second crib as well. After putting each baby down, they immediately stood up, grasping the bar of their individual playpens in their small chubby hands. Obviously, they were twins. They smiled disarmingly and the delegates laughed in delight.
Miriam looked up into the scanner. "Is that all, Marc?" She looked confused.
"That's fine, Miriam. Would you mind moving out of range of the camera?" She looked even more puzzled but she moved to the back of the room.
With a small smile on his lips, Bill faced Marc. "Now, Marc," he said, speaking directly into the mike, "I want you to wave at them."
Marc paused and smiled. He turned to the images of his children smiling expectantly. He raised his hand, waved and said, "Hi, kids!"
The children smiled even more. David, the one in the 2-D screen, immediately let go of the bar and waved his hands in the air. "Dada!" he said at the top of his voice. The people watching burst into laughter. The infant started to totter and lose his balance. He fell on his back and immediately started to cry. The mother came in like a shot and cradled Davie in her arms.
His brother Peter, on the other hand, the one in the 3-D screen, was still looking expectantly. Only after a several long seconds did he react. He was a little smarter than his brother, though, as he kept one hand on the bar. "Dada!" he said.
In the other 2-D screen, Miriam was talking to the crying baby. "Hush, dear." She looked up to the scanner. "Better call later, Marc. Poor Davie's crying."
"Of course, Miriam. Later. Out." Bill switched off the projectors and the two pictures went out. Bill and Marc turned to the delegates. "Ladies and gentlemen," he said, "what you saw were two deep-space transmissions from Neptune, coming from Doctor Bidwell's home on Triton." Marc stepped off the stage, his part of the presentation over.
"Marc's home, the United Satellites of Neptune, is, as some of you know, some several million miles away from the Earth at this particular time. At this time in Neptune's cycle, it takes about twelve seconds for a message to reach Earth and a return answer to reach Neptune via tight-beam high-power Seren transmissions. Obviously, that is not what happened on the two-dimensional transmission you saw. There was no delay at all. No, let me correct that. My calculations show that estimated time lag is about zero point zero-zero-zero-zero-one of one nanosecond, due to the electronics of the transmitters, and not because of delay in the transmission. That, ladies and gentlemen, is an example of a Phase-Wave broadcast."
There was absolute silence in the hall. A signal light flashed. The delegate from the Russian Republics.
Before the floor leader could recognize the man, Bill quickly said, "I am sure some of you wonder whether this entire presentation is a hoax or not. That is why I have cooked up another demonstration for you."
He walked back to the podium and retrieved something from his valise, another printout. "As you know, the U.N. computers are connected to the Terran Exploration Center on Phobos. We here can therefore listen in to the communications band monitoring transmissions from Earthship II. We can hear whatever message Phobos Center receives from Earthship II even as they receive it, with only a five-minute delay via Seren transmission.
He paused, looked at his watch and directed a question to the UN computer. "Computer!" he said, triggering the system's on-line interactive audio interface program. "What is the status of Earthship Two as of last report?"
A flat, mechanical voice answered. "Earthship II was last contacted forty-five days ago. Ship was then two light-months out of the solar system, three degrees above the plane of the ecliptic..."
"Thank you, endit. Therefore, ladies and gentlemen, with the para-light comm system of Phobos, the verbal report Earthship Two is required to send every two weeks will be one and a half months old. If the captain follows the mission plans, she would have sent one six weeks ago. Phobos should have received it and it will be relayed here via Seren transmission in about ..." he looked at his wrist, "... fifteen minutes. Computer!"
"Acknowledged," the computer answered.
"Patch in the Seren monitoring band of Phobos Center into the conference hall, please." A dull hissing came from the overhead speakers, deep space static.
Bill held up the printout in his hand. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have intercepted that message six weeks ago. Here is the text of the audio portion of the message.
"'Phobos Center,'" Bill quoted, "'this is Captain Esteban of Earthship II, commencing message eighty-eight stroke six stroke four. All is well aboard. All systems functioning and conforming to project programming. We had a small problem a few days ago. Particle shield on quad eighteen failed momentarily and the drive irradiated a small part of our hydroponics lab. No one affected except a few strains of radishes and carrots. Results should be interesting after a few weeks. We've also had to reduce power by ten percent to prevent damage. All's well now and still within error margin.'
"Captain Esteban continues with the report proper, with the rest of her logs and, hmmm, she closes the report after about thirty minutes. I'm sure you don't want to hear the rest of it."
He folded the paper and pushed it into his valise. "Now, the final proof. In a few minutes, we will hear the same message, as relayed by the Phobos Center."
The entire delegation's attention was dragged to the overhead speakers. All they heard was the hissing static of space. And though they had more than ten minutes to wait, they all sat patiently. Eventually, the static slowly gave way to silence. Suddenly, the deep voice of Captain Esteban could be heard: "Phobos Center, this Captain Esteban of Earthship II, commencing message eighty-eight stroke six stroke four. All is well... "
The rest of the message continued, word for word exactly the same as what Bill had said. Clapping started spontaneously. Afterwards, no one will remember who started it.
Bill said, just above the din, "I also have the captain's other two transmissions that she sent afterwards, if you'd like to hear them..." The clapping became deafening, the cheers drowning Captain Esteban's voice.
Bill's face brightened, and he smiled.
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 2: Bubble Memory
Jawharal Bhavnani-Singh, a big-muscled Bengali almost two meters tall, was quietly cursing at the lab terminal. The computer program was on the blink again after some ignorant technician forgot to re-seal the lock on a magnetic memory-suspension circuit on the main motherboard of the station's mainframe. As a result, a large chunk of the cipher program had slowly randomized into complete uselessness.
"Goddammit," he shouted at the duty officer, "get me the maintenance personnel roster!"
Responding to his boss's angry command, Alexi rushed to the large bulletin board of the control station and ripped off a printed list of the day's duty personnel. Other pieces of paper flew off as their magnetic clasps were pulled out.
He ran back and handed it to Singh. "Here it is, Boss," he said, trepidation in his voice. Singh's extremely short temper was well known all over Triton base.
He ripped the sheet out of Alexi's hand and quickly scanned it. His eyes stopped on a particular name. "Aha, here it is. Hua Sung!"
He swung around in his swivel chair. "Find Hua Sung," he said to the trembling officer, "get him and bring him to me. Now!" Alexi ran off to start his manhunt.
He turned to his assistant. "I'm gonna find the smartass down in Base Ten who assigned us that SOB and I swear his head's gonna roll." He drew a finger across his neck.
His assistant laughed. "You better cool it, Jerry, or you'll bust a vein the way your blood pressure's up. Take it easy on Hua Sung. He's just a cadet fresh out of Academy."
The Indian paused, took a breath and tried to calm down. He sighed and laughed a little ruefully. "Yeah, I guess you're right, Phil." He gestured at the computer terminal. "It's just that the cipher program is shot and we're gonna have to translate manually. Again. That pisses me off."
"Speaking of translating," Phil said, and brought out five six-inch thick loose-leaf binders which constituted what was a year’s worth of work. It was the hard-copy version of all that they knew of the Elyran language, the language of the first recording of an extra-terrestrial conversation first heard in the halls of the UN over a year ago.
With a grimace of distaste, Singh dropped the top binder onto his desk with a thud, and started punching up the latest intercepts on his terminal. "This is gonna be another long shift," he said.
It was one year after Bill made his momentous announcement to the U.N. that made Triton Center possible, presently under the fuming Jawharal Bhavnani-Singh's (Jerry to his Western friends) expert command. Jerry's title of 'Commander' was a civilian rather than a real military position. Everyone at Triton Center, in fact all CETI personnel, were kept strictly civilian.
Triton Center was one of the seventeen Terran Phase-Wave bases scattered in the system. These seventeen bases, officially under U.N. management, were the working arm of the new CETI Council.
The name CETI was borrowed from an old twentieth century organization (at least the acronym, that is). Now it means the 'Council on Extra-terrestrial Intelligence'. The organization of this new U.N. department was pushed on by the controversy of Dr. Steele's announcement, which almost immediately grew to mammoth proportions after its release to the press.
Originally, the main thrust of the CETI Movement was the development of the new science of Phase-Wave. The CETI team, working under the leadership of Dr. Steele, made it practicable enough to convert most communication and tracking systems to the new technology. The main problem was that the old technology couldn't be interfaced with the new one. Phase-Wave systems could intercept radio signals, but could not send signals that could be received by a radio-based system.
The first prototype of a Radio/Phase-Wave transmitter was being developed but it was everyone's opinion, even Bill's, that the device would not work. But such a device was necessary for the second major step in the CETI program.
Presently, the spearhead of the CETI program was down in one of the base's conference rooms discussing the latest, and by far, one of the most important projects of the program, with the base's research team.
"Good job," Bill was saying to the team while reading the folder in his hand, "but a little too long, don't you think? And too much detail. How long will the broadcast last?"
"A little over an hour," answered one of the systems specialists across the enormous round table cluttered with portable computers, printouts and disks. "That includes the visuals, too."
"One hour? Whew! Talk about long. It shouldn't go over ten minutes and even that's too long."
A small mousy man across the table answered. "You must understand, doctor, we can't possibly fit a million years of Earth history and evolution into a ten-minute program. It's just not possible."
"This is not an anthropology class, doctor, just a friendly ‘Hello,’ if you know what I mean. An hour is too much. Furthermore..." he got up and walked over to a large display screen. He punched up some instructions on the keyboard.
The screen lit up with a picture of the galaxy. Bill punched up more commands and the picture zoomed in on a small part of the picture, towards the edge of the milky-white saucer. A small arrow appeared, pointing to a small star.
"We are here. We control this small area of space, our Solar System." The arrow moved around a little. "That comprises the total territory of Homo Sapiens." He punched in more instructions and the picture zoomed out enough to show a small arm-like band of stars with the Sun at the edge of the picture.
"Now, the people we want to reach are about here and they control this area of space." The little arrow circled almost the entire arm. "They go from system to system as easily as we go from, say, Earth to Jupiter. They have true space travel, gentlemen, we do not."
"That much is obvious, doctor," one of them said, "but what is the connection?"
"Don't you see? Such a capability would give rise to a different kind of cultural structure. I mean, getting to the home world of your nearest neighbor would be as easy as a hop on the next space liner. They're a community, gentlemen.
“As unacknowledged neighbors, our coming in out of the cold would make us the outsiders to this community, the newest people to move into the neighborhood. As such, we have to be careful with the social and political norms.
"And," he continued, "we have to be careful not to give too much information about ourselves away. We can't afford to. What if we were walking into an interplanetary war or something? We simply don't know enough, and we can't afford to gamble with the System just because we thought that they'd be friendly."
The group leader smiled indulgently. "I thought that all of us have grown out of the old fears about alien life. I'm surprised at you, doctor. No one said that xenophobia was part of your psychological profile."
Bill smiled a little at that. "Military doctrine, doctor, refers to a threat not in the context of intent but in capabilities. We cannot gamble with the race. We must be sure. We cannot spoon-feed these people with information that can be used against us."
The leader waved his arms in exasperation and continued. "All right. Granted that you are correct, that we don't know that much about our interstellar neighbors, but such a gross condition of, shall we say, antisocial tendencies or political unrest would show up in your Phase-Wave intercepts. Have they?"
Bill hesitated, "Well, there have been some, hmm, indications of such things."
The three scientists sat up in alarm. "What?" the group leader said, "Are you saying that..."
Bill interrupted. "Forget what I said. The point is that we can't show up with open arms and expect them to do the same. We just can't afford to gamble. If, and I'm saying IF, it comes down to that, do you think we can defend ourselves against them? Hell, they'd just be taking pot shots at us. We can't even chase them away if we needed to, not to mention us being outnumbered by a whole hell of a lot."
One of the other scientists crossed his arms. "All right, then, what would you suggest we do? Hide from these imagined hordes of interstellar psychopaths? I thought the whole point of the broadcast was to make them notice us."
Bill took a deep breath. "Everyone here realizes the necessity of contacting these other races, doctor. It is a necessary part of the growth of a species. But I must stress caution. We are dealing with an unknown factor. We must move in the most circumspect manner when dealing with these people.
"When we get that radio/Phase-Wave transmitter working, and I hope that will be soon, the broadcast should be limited to the most basic information. A picture of our people, glimpses of our culture, our civilization, the location of our system - for apparently they do not know that we are here, snapshots of Human life and society. Something like that, gentlemen, would be enough. And even that may be too much."
"But the objective here is..."
"The objective here is simply to make contact. That and that alone, doctor." Bill looked at the man straight in the eye. "Make the program the way I want it, doctor, and I guarantee you that we will be speaking to them face-to-face inside of a year."
The doctor looked at him. "All right," he said. "We'll do it your way." He chuckled. "It's not as if we had a choice, doctor. You're the boss, after all."
"You always have a choice, doctor. That's what it's all about. I'd rather have your grudging cooperation than blind obedience. We're not in the Navy, you know. Thank God we're not in the Navy," he said with a laugh, a personal joke.
"Now," he said, "can I see a copy of the material you've put together again?" They gave him back the thick folder.
Bill sat down and produced a large marker pen and proceeded to cross off lines and, as each line was crossed, the scientists either winced or frowned.
"Doctor," one of them said, "to the things you were alluding to, can you..."
The hissing of the room's pressure door interrupted him. Four people rushed in, visibly hurried. Two of them Professor Jennifer Priestly and Ambassador Marcus Bidwell - both members, along with Bill, of the fifteen-member CETI council. The other two were Walter Thorpe, Bill's personal assistant, and the other Sahsha Delyer, U.N. liaison officer for the CETI Program.
Bill looked up and smiled in greeting. "Sorry we're late," Walter was saying, "but the tubes were jam-packed. Shift-change, you know."
Out of all the available seats, Jennifer and Sahsha rushed to the ones on either side of Bill. Walter frowned while the rest smiled amusedly. The doctor's effect on women was no secret in the base. Bill was, at best, uneasy and uncomfortable with this “curse,” as he thought of it, while his assistant was just exasperated with it. It was Walter's opinion that Bill, being as busy and important as he was, didn't need the distraction. Jealousy didn't enter into this attitude of his. Perhaps before, when he just started working for him. But as he came to know the man, his respect for him grew. He was, in fact, in awe of him and his accomplishments. Knowing him personally and being his friend, Walter had come to content himself with the thought that some had it and some just didn't.
Walter let Sahsha have the seat to Bill's left that was customarily his, and sat down to her left instead.
"Good morning, Bill," Jennifer said breathlessly, almost on his face, and held his right hand.
"It's the afternoon," said Sahsha menacingly.
"Uh, good afternoon, Jen," Bill stuttered.
"I just can't get used to space time," Jennifer said, "It's just so different."
"Yes, it does take a little intelligence to figure it out," Sahsha said venomously. Jennifer glared back.
To forestall any more bickering, he hastily thrusted the folder he was changing to Jennifer and Marc, and asked them to do a little editing.
"I just found out that the material was a bit over-long. I was just making a few deletions."
"Yes, I can see your 'few' deletions," Marc said, looking over Bill's corrections.
"See if you can trim it down some more, Marc." Marc took the folder, reached for a pen of his own and started crossing off more lines.
"Jen?" Bill held out a copy to her.
Jennifer pouted, looking stubborn, but gave in and conferred with Marc about the changes. Bill took the opportunity to extricate himself from this sticky situation and went to the water cooler for a drink. Sahsha followed and got another cup.
Walter went over and handed Bill some printed sheets. "Here's a partial transcript of today's intercepts, Bill."
Bill looked puzzled. "Why partial? Something wrong?"
"Uh, Phil said to tell you that Jerry said that someone fouled up the cipher program again."
Bill groaned. "Don't tell me. Hua Sung!"
Walter grinned. "How did you know?"
Ever since Sanchez over at Base Ten foisted him off on us things have been going wrong all over. I think he's a jinx. I never was one for putting raw recruits on the staff."
"Want me to trade him off?"
"No, never mind. Helium-bubble memory is fairly new technology. Anyone could have messed it up. He'll probably get better after he gets the hang of things around here."
Bill started reading through the papers at a fast clip. Walter always wondered how he was able to do that. His profile never said anything about a photographic memory. "Here," Bill said after a few moments, "these are okay. Better phase-wave these to Earth Base quick."
"Right away," Walter said, and went off.
Bill turned to Sahsha, who was, at the moment, extremely delighted that she had Bill all to herself. "Well, Sahsha," he said, "how's everything?"
"Pretty good," she said as she leaned a little bit closer. "I'm liaison officer to you guys now."
"Well, I'll be... Congratulations!"
"Actually, I'm filling in for Mr. Li while he's on vacation, but if I do well, they say I might fill in permanently."
"You'll do fine." Bill cocked his head towards Jennifer who was conferring with Marc and the research team. "I see you've met Jen."
"You mean 'the Barracuda.' Yes I've met her. We sat together in the shuttle."
Bill laughed. "I know what you mean."
After chatting for a while the research team came over.
"Excuse me, doctor," the team leader began, "but we've been going over the material with Ms. Priestly and the ambassador and, well, can we talk it over?"
"By all means." Bill led everyone back to the table.
"Now, what is the problem?"
"The problem? Well, take a look at it yourself." He flopped the corrected folder down and Bill picked it up.
"Hmm, I see what you mean."
"They've pretty much deleted the whole lot of it! If we go by this, about ninety-nine percent of the material will be taken out. I mean, we've worked on this thing for over six months. We've had to work with the US National Geographic Society as well as a lot of other organizations and people to put this together, not to mention the money that we spent. Now you're asking us to throw all that away!"
Bill thought it over. "I had the impression that you agreed with me, doctor."
"Agreed with you? Seriously, Doctor. Alien goblins and bug-eyed monsters?"
"No, Doctor, I was very serious."
"I was joking about that xenophobia thing, but on second thought, maybe you should get yourself analyzed. My god, Doctor! Paranoia is the only word I can think of."
Marc raised his hand. "Gentlemen, please. Before everyone gets hot under the collar, let us explain." He tapped the folder. "There's a good reason for this, you know. Not just an arbitrary decision of the higher-ups." Marc looked at Bill, who nodded.
"Now, from what I gather, Bill has given you hints about the reasons for this."
"Paranoid nonsense! Come on, Mr. Ambassador, where's the proof?"
Jennifer cut in. "There is proof, gentlemen. Only we are not at liberty to tell you."
One of the other scientists exploded. "Not at liberty! This is too much. Professor, either this is one big colossal bluff or the biggest cover-up job in the history of the system. Either way, I ask, no, I demand that we be told what is going on!"
They were interrupted by the hissing of the pressure door. "I'm sorry, gentlemen, but you are not in a position to demand anything."
They all turned to face the commander of Triton Center.
Bill stood up to forestall any argument. "Gentlemen, I think this meeting is over."
"See here," said one of the frustrated scientists, "you can't do this!"
"But I can, Doctor. By the way, everything that we have discussed here is to be treated as completely confidential. I am invoking the Official Secrets Act under the U.N. treaty."
"You can't do this. You don't have the authority!"
"I assure you I do."
"No, you can't shut us up by quoting some antiquated law no one's even used in a fifty years. We won't stay quiet! The press is going to hear about this."
"If they do, Doctor, then you are going to be locked up. This meeting is over, gentlemen. Thank you."
The three scientists walked out, still defiant, even if a bit subdued.
As the door hissed close, Bill let out a sigh. "That was close. Tactical error, Jerry. You shouldn't have opened your mouth."
"I know. Sorry."
"That's okay. The danger's passed. But you can be sure that there'll be some hot rumors floating around tonight."
"Yeah, well... It's just a matter of time before the cat's out of the bag anyway."
"Well, that's okay. We only need a few more days. Listen, you haven't met everyone, have you?" Bill made the introductions.
"How is everything, Commander?"
"Everything's fine, ma'am. A little trouble but nothing we can't handle."
"I heard about Hua Sung," Bill said.
"That reminds me," Jerry said, "here's the rest of the intercepts. I gave Walter a copy."
"That was fast."
Jerry grinned. "When Kim Hua Sung heard about what happened to the cipher program, he got most of it recovered in nothing flat. A bright kid, actually, aside from his moments of clumsiness."
"No doubt with some emphatic encouragement from you." Bill laughed.
Walter popped in again. "Your quarters are ready, ladies, Ambassador. Would you care to see them now?"
They walked out into the passageway, detouring to the right to avoid the tube terminals that were still overcrowded. It was still shift change. They got on the escalators and stepped out onto the main concourse. The visitors often asked things, acting like a group of tourists, even though Marc had visited the station once before.
As they reached the guest quarters, a soft chime echoed through the hallway and most of the people cleared the corridors.
"What's happening," Sahsha asked.
"Standard operating procedure," Jerry said. "When a shuttle's coming in, all off-duty personnel should clear the aisles in case of an emergency, like the shuttle crashing into the base."
"There's no danger of that, is there?" asked Jennifer.
"Virtually none. Spacer pilots are careful," he said with a smile. “Most of the time.”
Bill looked at his chronometer. "That's probably the secretary-general. She's scheduled to arrive today. If you'll excuse me, my friends, I'll just go and meet her. Come on, Walter."
"Right."
"I better come along, too," said Sahsha. "That's my job."
They made their goodbyes and the three moved off to the shuttle bay. They heard the muted roar of the shuttle as the anti-gravs were cut off and the conventional landing rockets took over. Their tube car stopped with a pneumatic hiss and the docking arm's reception door opened. Secretary-General Alexandra Romarkin, the no-nonsense Russian-born politico, came out looking elegant and trim in her pastel-colored traveling clothes.
"Allie!"
"William! How good it is to see you."
They embraced. Sahsha stepped forward. "Madam Secretary," she said.
"Sahsha, how well you look. It has been a long time. How are you?" She turned and looked at Sahsha. She noticed Walter just behind Bill. "And who is this?"
"Allie, I'd like you to meet Walter Thorpe, my good friend and personal assistant. Walter, Madam Alexandra Romarkin, a very close family friend who just happens," he laughed, "to be the secretary-general of the New United Nations."
Walter bowed and took her hand. "I am very pleased to meet you, Madam Secretary."
Allie made a shushing motion. "Enough of that, Walter. We don't have to be that formal when we're among friends."
"Of course, Madam."
Allie laughed. "William, you have a most charming assistant but very stuffy." Walter reddened. Allie introduced them to her personal secretary and assistant and tried to ignore the half-dozen security people that tried to look inconspicuous in the narrow corridor.
Bill ushered everyone into the tube, the security people tagging along trying to be part of the wall.
"Listen," Bill said as they were getting under way, "I've set up the meeting for later tonight so that your people can have a chance to go through the rooms."
"Pardon me, sir," one of the uniformed guards spoke up, "How do we get there?"
"No problem," Walter answered for Bill. "We'll just detour the tube so that we can drop you off."
He punched up new instructions into the controls. They felt the slight shift in direction as the car changed tubes. The security captain faced his second-in-command, a stiff-faced female lieutenant, and issued some hushed orders. When the car stopped, four of the guards stepped out. The car continued on to the guest quarters.
"Allie, how can you stand to have a platoon of soldiers around you all the time?"
"One can get used to anything, William. Actually, my chief of security is quite mad at me for this last-minute change in my itinerary since he didn't have time to prepare adequately. Now then, why did you drag me all the way here to Neptune? You said that it was very important. You could have gone to CETI Central instead of having me come here."
"Can't wait, huh?"
The secretary-general was almost tapping her heel in impatience. "Well?"
"All right. Partly security. Central is much too open to the public. And I couldn't afford having my transmission intercepted."
"And besides," said Walter, "all the hard data is here. We don't send everything back to Earth."
"You've been holding some of your findings back?" she asked, surprised.
"The council decided that we had to. You'll see why, later."
"Why wasn't I informed of this?"
"I know you take a dim view of holding secrets from the public..."
"You're damn right I do."
"So I persuaded Mr. Li, our old liaison officer, and Sahsha here to convince you to make this trip out to Neptune."
"There have been developments, Madam Secretary," said Walter.
"What kind of developments?"
"Lots of developments,” Bill replied, “most of them to do with our alien friends."
"So? What does that have to do with us? How does that affect us?"
"It will affect us, ma'am,” Walter said. “The whole Human Race."
Bill raised his hand. "I think we'd better postpone this discussion for tonight, all right? So that everyone can be rested up." Allie looked at Bill with a raised eyebrow.
The tube's doors opened and they all stepped out near the guest quarters. They were met by Jerry, Marc and Jennifer, obviously waiting for them.
They chatted for a while but Allie excused herself because she wanted to rest up. The others decided the same thing as well and went to their own guest rooms. Before going into hers, Allie stopped Bill.
"Is it serious, William?"
"Yes, it is."
"All right." She let the doors slide closed.
Bill, Jerry and Walter turned and walked towards Master Control.
"Does she know?" Jerry asked.
"No, but I think she's getting the drift of it."
"What was it she asked you?"
"If it was really serious."
"Is it?"
"Yes, my friend. Very serious."
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 3: Encyclopedic
The meeting started normally enough. A large rectangular table filled the middle of the room. A large screen occupied one end and a bank of computer control panels the other. Allie, two assistants to her right and Sahsha to her left, took one side of the table. Walter, Jerry and his assistant Phil McIntyre took the opposite side. Marc and Jen sat at the foot of the table. Allie's security was noticeably absent, but they knew that they were just outside. Bill was at the head of the table fiddling with the controls of the video screen.
"All right," Bill said when everyone had settled in, "I think we can start with the meeting. For the record, this meeting, since it is dealing with matters of grave importance to the System, will be kept confidential, per the new Official Secrets Act. The Secretary-General has so agreed. We will start with a summary of what we've found out about our nearest neighbors that we have been able to gather mainly through the intercepts we've been getting of their communications via Phase-Wave. I've brought Commander Bhavnani-Singh and Commander McIntyre to discuss this with you, as they are the ones who have been the most involved with our Phase-Wave intercepts. I've also brought two members of the CETI Council to observe and help clarify matters of relevance to this meeting. So, let's begin. Jerry, I think you had better start the discussion."
"Thank you, Bill," Jerry said, standing up. He walked over to the screen and punched in some instructions. A map of the galaxy sprang up with the area around the Earth magnified.
"Earth and her system are about here occupying about this much space, about eighteen thousand, three hundred-plus million kilometers from edge to edge. A fairly average-sized system as we now know from the information we have at our disposal." He pressed a button and the area turned into a bright yellow.
"Our nearest neighbors are about ten light years from us, as measured from their nearest inhabited world." He pointed at an area near a trailing edge of the galaxy. He pressed some buttons and the group of stars turned bright red.
"We have found out that these neighbors of ours are not of a single race but a conglomeration of different races. They control a vast area of space and are technologically more advanced than us. Phil?"
"That's what we think," Phil continued. "We get very little intercepts from them. It was as if they were constantly monitoring their communications, almost like in a state of siege. It's hard to get a clear picture, but I think we've pieced together the basic stuff."
Jerry continued. "They call their territory the Tirosian Empire, apparently after the home world of the dominant species, the Tirosians, and are comprised of about fifty different races, where Tirosian is naturally the most common language. They have a semi-feudal sort of society, the upper castes being land or property owners and the masses the 'tillers of soil,' the peasants." He looked pained. "At least we think so."
"What's the problem?" the Secretary-General asked.
Phil took up the question. "If looked at superficially, it seems that way," he said, "but Ms Priestley’s cultural analysts and sociologists believe that they are a dictatorial society, with the dominant race holding the rest of the empire in thrall. We are not sure, but we have had strange intercepts that came from that region of space. Professor Priestly can explain it better."
Jennifer took up the discussion. She laced her fingers under her chin. "We sociologists," she began in her best professorial tone, "are always on the lookout for cultural indicators, cultural landmarks, if you will, that give us hints as to their cultural norms and values. And what better cultural indicator than language. Do you know that we have so far not found any Tirosian equivalent for the word 'friend' or 'please?' That is, however a minor thing. But such things cannot be denied as hard evidence of very basic cultural differences between us and them.
"Furthermore, from the transmissions we've gotten, we've often heard 'slave' associated with some species name or other. Also, the commander has been getting numerous transmissions that deal with the movement of 'cargo' that often mean weapons: huge fleets of spacecraft ferrying huge loads of weapons from one planetary system to another, from one trouble spot to another; it seems that they often have rebellions, at least one major revolt every few years or so. We've also been intercepting numerous transmissions about punitive raids and attacks on outlying worlds by the Tirosians. Planetary studies of their industries also seem to indicate that as much as seventy percent of their resources are poured into the military. They have a staggering military potential, out of proportion even to their vast size."
They pondered this in silence.
"Yes," the Secretary-General said, "that is troubling. But, you say that they are more than ten light-years away from us. I don't think any problems these Tirosians have would affect Earth. Besides, what possible interest could they have with us? We're only one planetary system, after all. Surely they have other things to occupy their time."
"They have true space travel, ma'am. Their Empire extends more than five thousand light-years from end to end, which they travel as easily as we travel from Earth to Pluto Base. So distance doesn't really count.
"Also," continued Jennifer, "they're expansionary. But their idea of colonizing is by conquering. You know, war and glory, that kind of thing. Their sociological profile seems to indicate that they are from a ruthless race that prides themselves with their power over others. By our lights, of course. I doubt if they'd leave us alone if they ever find out about us. And I doubt if we will survive such an encounter."
"Yes, I see," Allie said, subdued. She turned and faced Jennifer. "How sure are you of your facts, Jennifer?"
"As sure as we can be, Madam Secretary. Like the commander said, the intercepts that we have been getting are not enough to be able to put together a complete picture."
"But the council has known about this?"
Marc answered, "Yes, madam, ever since Dr. Steele alerted us to them."
"And you have kept it from the public."
"You must see why," Bill said. "We can't afford panic in the masses, especially now. This is a bad time for us. It's only now that the people are getting over the paranoia and violence of the war. But there's more. Would you continue, Jerry?"
Jerry thumbed some controls. "Aside from the Tirosian problem, there's another one."
The picture on the screen shifted to show a belt of stars adjacent to the Tirosian Empire but further into the galaxy. Jerry pressed some buttons and they turned a bright blue. It bordered the Tirosian planets on its outer edge. Earth was towards its tail end but it was sandwiched between the two groups of stars. Earth's tiny yellow was bracketed by the red-tinted and blue-tinted stars.
"As you can see, we are surrounded on all sides by these two star groups in our spiral arm. This new group of stars is the territory of what the inhabitants call the Galactic Federation of Free Races, a rather blown-up name considering that they occupy only a comparatively small part of the galaxy. Their nearest inhabited planet is fifteen light-years from us, and the Federation is made up of about seventy to eighty different races.
"We know a hell of a lot more about them than we do the Tirosians because we get more intercepts. Anyway, to summarize what we know of them, these planets owe allegiance to a major governing body, the Federation Senate, if we can call it that. Planetary governments work under this governing body but maintain jurisdiction in their own systems. We can see some parallels to our own U.N. here. These races engage in free trade with each other but specific trade relations vary from planet to planet, depending on the local customs and situations.
"Militarily speaking, their potential is about equal to the Tiros Empire. They are, however, at a disadvantage in that the military forces of the local governments are not under the direct control of the Senate. Now, as regards specific information: we have put together a more-or-less complete backgrounder on some of the major races, the Elyrans, for one. We can even speak some of their languages now. Bill is becoming very fluent in Elyran, I believe."
Allie turned to Bill. "Is that true, William? Can we hear something in Elyran?"
Bill smiled. "Well, maybe later. When we finish all this. Jerry?"
"Okay. To continue then, with the sponsorship of a present-member race, membership to the Federation is granted upon application and evaluation of the applying species. Rarely is membership of a species actively solicited, but there are no restrictions on who can apply."
"I gather then, Commander," Allie said, "that you want us to apply for membership. Is that it?"
"Well, yes, ma'am," Jerry said, "but I doubt if we'll be able to pass the test."
"What?"
"From our information, their screening is pretty tough," Bill said. "Random samplings of the people have to undergo sophisticated tests, as well as a review of their science and a scrutiny of their customs and history. Even so, that is not the difficult part. If it were only that, then I suppose the Human Race will pass, even if not with flying colors.
“There are powerful races among the Federation who seem to have this conviction, almost a matter of religious faith, that true civilization only comes with time. A species needs to be old enough to join them and, by their standards, we are barely old enough to be considered even just intelligent animals. Our oldest fragments of artifacts suggesting the beginnings of human civilization can only be traced back to maybe a hundred thousand years, whereas the recorded histories of the youngest members of the Federation can be traced back up to a hundred times that. In fact, in the past, wars have been fought for the right to an audience. The right to membership is a very important matter.
"There is another thing. How shall I say it... the mercenary aspect of it. More often than not, the races that are admitted have technology that approaches, or is at parallel to, the aggregate technological level of the Federation. It is simpler to say that such advancement translates to the ability for true space travel. After all no Federation member race would be willing to support an outsider race with technological and resource assistance just to help them become beneficial members of the Federation instead of being dependent liabilities."
"Are there rules to this effect?" asked the secretary-general.
"Well, no, but few have really tried and came ahead. There are only two species that we know of that won membership in spite of this prejudice. One is the Arachnians - that's just what we call them; the real name is hard to pronounce as most of their language is composed of clicks and whistles. These Arachnians didn't have space travel but they were beyond a doubt civilized. They more than held their own in the Senate. After a while, the Arachnians developed faster-than-light travel on their own. Membership was granted retroactively.
"The other race is the Elyrans. These people were just a few hundred millenniums old, mere babes, but they were granted membership. Many of their colony worlds were in the path of commercial travel routes. That gave them the edge. And now, there is no denying that the Elyrans have become one of the most important races in the Federation. As an indication of this, their language is the single most widely spoken language among all the planets."
Allie thought for a while. "Yes, I can see the trouble there. But, is it really a problem? For us, I mean. Why don't we just ignore them? It's not as if we need them: We can survive on our own."
Marc sighed. "If it were only that, it would be fine. But there's more." He stood up and approached the video screen. He contemplated the image on the screen silently.
"Relations between the Empire and the Federation are, shall we say, less than amicable. In fact, the only reason war hasn't broken out is because the Tirosians have so far meticulously avoided open hostilities. That, of course, doesn't rule out sneak attacks and raids on the Federation's outlying planets. Skirmishes between planetary defense fleets and Tiros raider ships are almost commonplace. It is only a matter of time before war breaks out.
"What is more troubling is that sooner or later, we believe sooner, either the Tirosians or the Federation will discover us. Right now, Tiros survey and colony ships have been extending their area of exploration closer and closer to our system. Perhaps next year or the year after, they'll stumble over us, and we're going to be dragged into a war that we didn't ask for."
"If we were involved in such a war," Allie asked, "how would we fare?"
"Phil, you have the hard facts for that. How would we cope?"
Phil rustled some papers in front of him. "From what we've gathered, we are about on the same level as them so far as basic technology goes. Of course, we don't have star-travel and they do. But we do have Phase-Wave, and it appears that they don't. Resource-wise, we are all right, but since we are trapped in our one system, it would be like a siege."
Allie frowned. "No one in the Federation has ever discovered Phase-Wave?"
"So far as we can tell. The Tirosians, too. They seem to rely on message carriers and shuttles to handle their communications across the interplanetary void. That’s not too surprising - it took a few propitious accidents and a lot of guesswork on the part of Bill and his staff that we have Phase-Wave at all.
"To summarize then: One, we are at a disadvantage with space travel and star-mapping. Two, they have the slight edge over us with anti-gravity and related technology. But, three, we do have it over them with Phase-Wave, and, four, we are more advanced in terraforming technology, food production and synthesis and life support, as well as computer and superconductor technology, nuclear technology, aerodynamics and hydrodynamics. Finally, five, we are about equal in weapons technology. But, of course, we only have this one planetary system to our name, and therefore have only a limited source of raw materials and energy.
"If it ever came down to it, I believe that we can probably hold our own for about a year. Beyond that, I don't know."
Allie was silent. "Your people paint a grim picture, William."
"Yes, it looks bad, doesn’t it? But I think we've found a solution."
"I thought you might have something up your sleeve," Allie smiled. "Go ahead, spill it."
Bill smiled as well. "Well, it's something like this: I propose to set up a new group, one that will find the solution to the hyper-light issue, a group whose sole task is to find a workable faster-than-light propulsion system so that, if it ever came to it, we can at least defend ourselves better. And, I hope, have an ace up our sleeve if we have to choose sides and need to sue for membership in the Federation.
"Parallel to this, I also propose to set up a research group - one that will go over all intercepted broadcasts and try to piece together everything we can concerning our alien neighbors, from their latest technological advances to anything and everything about their culture. I want us to know enough that we won't be overmatched if we come face to face with them, or at least know enough that we don't throw bricks around when we get invited to a party. The third item I..."
Allie raised a hand. "Hold on, William, hold on. These are all well and good. But what leads you to believe that these things will be easy to do? For one thing, we've been trying to develop such a contraption for a long, long time. What makes you think we can do it now? Another thing is this research group. It will take a lot of resources and many people to do this. I don't believe the U.N. will stand for such an expense. Even now, I've had to fight for your budget from some people who believe that the money could be better spent elsewhere. You've got to give me a plan, William. This just won't stand up."
"A good point, Allie. I was just getting to that. One way to get the budget and resources for something like this would be if we had a central military arm under the jurisdiction of the U.N. I mean, the resources are there, manpower, money, material. The only hitch is that they're under the control of different national and territorial governments. If we were somehow able to pool them together into one big resource under direct U.N. control, then maybe it would just be possible to make this work. An added bonus there is that we'd have a ready-made fighting force that we can mobilize in case we need it.
"Anything is possible, really. The only key here is cooperation. Look at what we've been able to accomplish with CETI. With all the nations contributing, we've been able to do in a year what it would have taken decades to accomplish otherwise. It's a miracle, really. If we can pull that off again, we'd have another miracle on our hands. One that we hope can save us from another war."
"I can see the practical values of that. But what makes you think that the U.N. would be willing to do it? National interests, priorities and pride are things that cannot be easily overlooked."
"I know, Allie, I know. But we are sure of two things - this interstellar war is inevitable, and that we will be involved. We need to be prepared for the coming storm. There is no choice."
After a moment, Allie nodded to for Bill to continue.
"The trick here," Bill continued, "is to motivate the people into wanting this thing. To do that, I have something else up my sleeve. What I want to do is to send a tight-beam transmission to the Federation central worlds, sort of announcing our existence. The transmitter is almost finished, and the message that we'll be using to send the transmission was finished just an hour ago. If and when we do this, there won't be any choice. Either we choose up sides or we face the galaxy alone. And if the people realize that we are committed, then at least we are following a course that we determined on our own, a future that we have a measure of control over instead of just leaving it to the fates and to the sensibilities of alien minds."
Allie laughed. "Blackmail, huh?"
Bill waved that down. "We have to be sure that the Federation will receive it. But, when they do, we can also be sure that the Tirosians will hear of it, too. We're fairly certain that there is an underground network of Tirosian spies within the Federation, and these spies will surely get word to the Empire about us.
"To stack the cards in our favor, the transmission should not dwell on specifics, and, as much as possible it should confuse the issue. The way we want to appear to these people is that we're better than we really are. With help from our small research group here, we've been able to put together something like that. If it meets with your approval, then this is what we will broadcast."
Bill pressed some keys and the screen blanked out.
A title page appeared. Printed in bold white letters over the blue U.N. logo, it said, "Proposed Extra-Solar Broadcast of the Species Homo Sapiens." Just below and to the left was the smaller CETI logo. This faded out and was replaced by a map of the galaxy, as seen from above the galactic plane.
"The original was voiced over in Elyran," Bill was saying, "We dubbed it with English just for this meeting."
As Bill said, a voice accompanied the film. In the background could be heard the muted Elyran version. The video started with a static shot of the galaxy. Then it started to zoom in and re-focus on the area of the Solar System. The voice introduced the species Man and started to explain the location of the system in relation to various reference points, such as the positions and periods of pulsars as they are perceived from Earth and Elyra.
The picture continued to zoom in, with the voice explaining what was happening. Soon, the Solar System was in focus, as seen from above the ecliptic plane. The orbits of the planets was greatly apparent because of the speeded up picture: the planets described stately round circles around the Sun while the outermost pseudo-planet Pluto, almost just a rock, continued on its maverick course, departing widely from the Solar plane and then swinging back.
The picture rotated so, instead of being seen from the top, the view of the system was edge-on.
Classical music accompanied the film, changing the very dry computer-generated video into something majestic. The picture zoomed in further with the viewer's point of view passing close to the planets and satellites. The music started off with the mournful tones of a Mahler symphony. It faded away to be replaced by the rich and colorful music of Brahms and then by the more popular creations of Beethoven as the picture seemed to closely skim the outer planets' moons, with many glimpses of colonies and pressure domes on the surface.
The "camera," for it seemed that they were looking through the lens of an old 20th-century movie camera instead of computer graphics, skimmed the surface of giant Jupiter, passing directly over the famous "Great Red Spot," that centuries-old cyclonic storm that had persisted ever since man discovered it. They "oohed" and "ahhed" as their “camera” skimmed the moons of Saturn and then flew through the fine snowflake mist of the planet's rings and the sparse scattered rocks of the Asteroid Belt.
As they neared Earth, more and more spaceships were in evidence. None in the room were that familiar with ship designs and spacecraft so no one noticed the completely bogus ships that appeared to be flying by their camera. Bill smiled to himself and hoped that the aliens' reactions would be the same as those in the room.
New music faded into the picture as they neared the Earth, with the relatively newer compositions of twentieth century artists like Charles Ives and the neo-classic jazz influences of Louis Gruenberg.
They passed just inside the orbit of Phobos and came up on the Moon. The night side lunar base was clearly seen just as a conventional cargo rocket was taking off. The enormous base was momentarily spot-lighted in the flickering light of the rocket's exhaust and showed the extensiveness of the base before it shifted to its anti-gravity engines. The camera continued and flew over the landing site of the old Apollo mission. The aliens would probably miss the sight but no human would. Bill was subtly gratified by the recognition of Allie and the rest. John Williams' much commercialized music replaced the atonal melodies of Gruenberg, yet its symphonic tones lent the video an air of grandeur.
The angle shifted again to put the Earth at the center of the picture. It was bright blue against the inky background, with drifts of clouds lazily floating over its face. The camera shot into the atmosphere with the sound of air whistling passed.
They skimmed the surface, passing over continents and vast oceans. As the speed slackened, they were able to pick out several ships, cities and planes flying just below them in the now sparsely clouded sky.
They were slowing down even further and were approaching the coastline of a large continent, zooming passed a great green-and-gray statue of a woman holding aloft a burning torch. It was the rebuilt Statue of Liberty, they knew, yet the effect was still very powerful.
The picture continued to close in onto the shore. It focused on the tall U.N. Secretariat Building, its many Crystalline windows reflecting the Sun's rays like a multi-faceted jewel. In the foreground were the Library Building, the Dag Hammarskjöld Library, and the U.N. General Assembly Building, with national flags, the colors of the different races of man, waving gently in a curving line in front of them. A silvery fountain in the middle of the courtyard splashed merrily.
The camera's angle shifted and they found themselves looking down onto the open space between the buildings. People were going about their daily lives. Small electric vehicles whizzed by carrying passengers on their daily errands.
The focus shortened until they could see individual faces. The computer rendering was so realistic that they thought that they were really looking at a real afternoon downtown street scene. The picture centered on a little girl holding a balloon as she watched the gurgling fountain. She seemed to sense someone looking at her and she looked upward at the camera.
It was a pretty, dark-haired girl in pigtails. Surrounded by the fine sparkling mist of the fountain, she smiled widely and waved at the camera. With a final burst of music from John Williams' interpolated version of "When You Wish Upon a Star," the picture faded away.
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 4: Interception
Silence came over the room; most of them were a little overwhelmed.
"Well," Bill said, "what do you think?" He was smiling broadly.
"That was very beautiful, William," Allie said.
"Thank you, Allie. I just hope it'll work."
They paused for a while before continuing with more prosaic matters.
"Artistic values aside," Jerry said, breaking the mood, "we took pains in keeping everything on the most general level possible. If you will notice, besides our location, there's nothing specific about the Earth in the film. Glimpses and hints, really. That way, we can gloss over the hyper-light issue."
"Isn't this risky? What will happen when the Tirosians pick this up?"
"We know that the Tirosians will get wind of it sooner or later, but, if this works the way we intend it to work, the Federation won't look too kindly on the Tirosians interfering with a newly discovered race. They might even ask us to become members right there and then."
"That's what we’re hoping for," Bill said. "We're betting that the Tirosians won't risk all-out war just because of us. Even so, it's still a calculated risk. But, in any case, war is inevitable between the two, even if it's not because of us. Best projections show that, within the next two years, hostilities would be so bad that war will formally be announced. When it comes to that, at least we'll be on the side of the good guys, right? I mean, I don't have to ask which side we'd rather be on, do I?"
"Yes, William, you're right. I agree completely. Now, about your plan. How do you propose to start with this project?"
"Well, first, we have to send this transmission out as soon as possible. Our first big stumbling block there is the Radio/Phase-Wave transmitter. I think we've got that licked but we won't know until we use it.
"Next is for you to announce our findings in a joint, closed-door session of the U.N. no later than next week. Marc can help you there. And have them approve the formation of a unified military force under complete U.N. control, as well as appropriating sufficient manpower and resources for it."
Allie shook her head. "Few will agree to that. There's still a general aversion in them regarding full militarization. No one can really blame them. But Ambassador Valker's growing isolationist movement is gaining ground among many of the representatives. We have to move fast."
"We have some ideas about that: It really depends on how you treat it. We have to sell them the idea that this is a matter of necessity, which it is. We are faced with a very real power threat of immense proportions. We must be prepared. We have no choice, really. We have to get full support. We just have to.
"Also, doing that isn't so difficult. We've checked around. Ever since the Asteroid Wars, the old bases in the Outer Planets and on the moon have remained mostly dormant but, as far as we can tell, they're still functional. There are also a lot of military spacecraft out there, mainly in mothballs. Most of them are still functional. And if they aren't, we can melt them down and use them as sources of metal: We won't need to do expensive space-mining operations."
Bill took a deep breath. "It won't be easy. Sure, we know that. But it won't be that hard, too. If we do this right. We had a vote, the CETI council, I mean, on this matter. It was a landslide - the majority decided to push through with it. It's your decision, now, Allie."
"All right," Allie said, and struck the table. "We'll do it. If you can swing it, maybe I can, too."
Everyone nodded in agreement.
"I'll start negotiations as soon as I get back. But you realize, of course, that I have to be totally open with them. I can't push all this through without letting them know all about your research."
"I know," Bill said. "Here's everything that you'll need." He thumped down five or six thick binders and some cassettes, disks and recording chips. He grinned mischievously.
Allie groaned. "William, you sadist." She eyed the material balefully. She gestured to her assistant to pick up the reports and disks.
"You must realize the importance of keeping this matter secret, ma'am," Jerry said. "We can't afford to have the public go into panic over this."
"Your point on keeping this hushed up is well taken, Commander. Rest assured that I will take all steps necessary to maintain secrecy."
"Speaking of which," Bill said, "I think you have to put a clamp on our research team. They were the ones who made that tape you saw. They suspect that something is up and I'd rather not have rumors floating around."
"Do not fear, William," Allie said, and called in her guard captain. She mumbled some orders and the captain left with one of his people in tow.
"There, I've put those people under detention. A day or two of sweating and they won't be so eager to talk."
"I wouldn't ordinarily trouble you with something like this but they're outside consultants and I don't have any authority over them."
Allie smiled. "I'll have my committees stop sending you people and you can start picking your own." She stood up and closed her briefcase with a snap. The meeting was at an end.
"All right," she said, "I'll start the ball rolling on my end and you start everything on yours. I must admit, William, your people gave us an eye-opener. Don't worry; I'll give this top priority."
"Thank you."
"When do you plan to send up that transmission of yours?"
"Oh, if all goes well, probably in a few weeks. I plan to send it up just after your U.N. meeting. I want to make it a big event."
"All right." She made a move towards the door. "In that case, I'd better leave on the earliest flight out."
"There's a shuttle leaving this evening."
"Then I'd better say my goodbyes and start packing, just after I finished unpacking, too." She embraced Bill and shook hands with the rest. "Take care of yourself, William. Thank you all." She left the room, trailing her retinue. Sahsha escorted her out.
As the door hissed close, Bill sighed and sat down heavily. "We did it."
"Do you think she'll do what she promised, Bill?"
"You don't know the Secretary-General, Commander," Marc said. "When she says she’ll do something, she will."
"Is it really as bad as you say?" Phil asked.
"No, not that bad. It'll probably be a few years, ten at the latest, before we get affected by anything happening out there."
"What worries me," said Marc, "is that that estimate used to be decades. Now it’s down to years."
"Yup. That's why we're doing everything we can now."
"The question is," said Walter, "is everything that we're doing enough?"
It was several weeks after that meeting. Little Davie was tugging at Miriam's pants leg. "Mommy, mommy," he said excitedly. He was pointing at the video screen. It was a live satellite feed of the latest U.N. conference that was just finishing up. Evidently he recognized his father among the people in the crowd.
"Hush, Davie," Miriam said. She was putting Peter, David's twin brother, gently to bed. He was innocently asleep.
The latest U.N. meeting, one of the very few closed-door sessions in recent years, was turning out to be a controversy. Rumors coming from all over the system, most especially from Triton, coupled with the Secretary-General's secrecy and the tight-lipped comments of Bill and the CETI council members, had resulted in a very wide media coverage of the whole affair. The latest word from the grapevine was that something bad had been intercepted from space, via Phase-Wave. There were whispered fears of invading Bug-Eyed Monsters and other equally improbable yarns circulating in some of the remote communities on the Earth and in the Outer Planets, but most of the populace pooh-poohed these as ridiculous and paranoid. Still, they were curious to know what was afoot.
The reporter from News Ten, the most notorious gossip network on the North American wavelengths, was just recapping these things, trying to make the static picture of the U.N. conference building and the milling crowd of delegates just leaving the General Assembly building interesting.
Finally, the focus of the picture changed and zoomed in on some of the delegates near a temporary stage and podium erected in the courtyard. The reporter changed his spiel as Secretary-General Romarkin came out of the building and walked to the podium.
"Ladies and gentlemen," the reporter said, "you are now seeing some of the system's political luminaries leaving the building after their no-doubt gruelling session. In the lead is the secretary-general herself, Madam Alexandra Romarkin, and accompanying her is Doctor Marcus Bidwell, ambassador from Neptune and also a member of the CETI governing council, which, we believe, was instrumental in the conference. Sources say that the meeting has a bearing on the extra-terrestrial transmission the CETI council announced they will broadcast later today.
"The actual broadcast, details of which have yet to be disclosed, was approved by an international committee made up of various scientists and prominent laymen. This has actually caused an even larger issue than the mysterious joint session of the UN. Later on our correspondent up in Triton Center will bring you the actual transmission."
The picture became a close-up of the secretary-general as she stepped up to the podium. The press was barely held back by the blue-uniformed UN guards surrounding her. Marc was still at her elbow, uncomfortable in the unaccustomed higher Earth gravity. Allie started her speech.
"Ladies and gentlemen," she said, her amplified voice reverberating between New York's tall structures, "people of the Solar System. This is a momentous day in the annals of Human history." The crowd became silent. "I and my fellow representatives of the many nations of this great race of ours have reached an accord that has far-reaching effects on our future and the future of our interstellar neighbors.
"Later today, in the moons of distant Neptune, a message will be sent to our neighbors, announcing our presence and thereby making us a part of this greater galactic community."
This was met with thunderous applause. The secretary-general waited a moment and continued.
"It is our hope," she continued, "that this will herald the opening of new and better opportunities, as before undreamed of, for our race. It has been our dream to venture to new worlds and meet new people, perhaps to learn from them, perhaps just to come face to face with the other children of God. And now that dream will come true.
"We have already made the first few steps towards this goal. The CETI Council has given us proof of extra-terrestrial life, but as yet we have not been able to achieve two-way communication with them. But, even if that was possible, the other part of our dream will still remain unrealized.
"In our joint session, the U.N. has created a new council, to be composed of the brightest citizens of our race, whose sole objective is to study the possibilities of creating a way for us to bridge those uncounted number of light-years, to make it possible for us to travel those billions and billions of miles, to create a spacecraft that will be able to accomplish this feat, and perhaps bring us to those imagined worlds and come face to face with our interstellar neighbors."
Allie paused and surveyed the crowd.
"But recent data gathered by our CETI outposts have uncovered an ugly development." The people stirred nervously.
"We have found that this newly discovered community of races that we are, as yet, unacknowledged members of, is on the brink of war. It is only a matter of time before we become unwilling bystanders caught in the coming crossfire between the stars." Murmuring spread throughout the crowd.
"It is indeed painful to the heart to find the eve of battle so close to our doorstep when it is only now that we ourselves have achieved a measure of peace; to find our hard-won battle for order and prosperity, tempered by more than half a century of grief and bloodshed, threatened again.
"Those of us who represent your will in the assembly have also felt this pain. But we did not shirk our duty. We have resolved to meet this challenge with all the resources of the Human Race."
Some in the crowd applauded and murmured their agreement.
"To meet this challenge, we have resolved to unite our people's might to oppose this common menace, to create a unified Armed Force. Together with the newly created council, the people of the Solar System will soon become a force to be reckoned with in the galaxy." There were scattered cheering in the crowd though some frowned and shook their heads.
"Thus we have decided and done," Allie continued. “It is our fervent hope that the people unite their voices as one in support of this plan, that we, the members of the Human Race, may take our place in this new community of races with dignity and pride, unmolested and unscathed and unblemished in body and spirit."
Clapping and cheering greeted the end of the speech, though many were dubious of what the secretary-general said. The coming months would tell if the people would believe.
Anxious reporters pressed in to try and interview the secretary-general but she was able to escape back into the building.
Miriam turned the volume down and faced Bill.
"That was pretty good," she said.
"Yes, it was," Bill said. He was standing by the living room doorway holding a plate of spaghetti, lifting a forkful into his mouth.
"That's not what I meant, you idiot," she said throwing a pillow from the couch she was on at him.
"Daddy, Daddy," David cried, upset that his father wasn't on the screen anymore.
"Cheer up, kid, your father's going to be home soon," Bill said as he set his plate on top of the video set. He wiped his lips of spaghetti sauce. "That reminds me, I have to be at the center in ..." he looked at his wrist, "thirty minutes." He kissed Miriam on the cheek and mussed Davie's still-sparse hair. "Thanks for the chow."
Miriam stood up. "So soon?"
"I really have to go. We'll be transmitting the broadcast soon and I've got a lot to do before then. I'm not even sure if the dumb transmitter will work." He stooped down and gave David a bear hug.
"See you later, champ."
Miriam slipped her arm around his and walked him to the door.
"Marc will be coming home,” she said, and left it hanging.
"I know. So?"
She didn't answer.
They'd been friends a long time now, almost as long as Bill's been friends with Marc. As with close friends, they knew each other well, enough to be able to read each other's feelings.
Bill's question was more or less rhetorical. Their long friendship had been one long unrequited love affair. When they met, Miriam and Marc had long been married. Marc became one of Bill's closest friends and he was greatly worried by his growing infatuation with Miriam. What's more, Miriam reciprocated his feelings. But, knowing Marc's old-fashioned ideals, Bill did his best not to let this relationship grow. Miriam sensed this and had acceded to Bill's decision. She loved Marc, after all, and was willing to do anything for him, and he for her, and had long since tried to conform to her older husband's ideals.
But at times like this, she barely could.
"Will you be coming over to the Center later?" Bill asked, breaking the uneasy silence.
"Maybe," she said. "I just want to finish this program."
Bill was about to go out of the door but was stopped by Miriam's hand on his arm.
"Bill," she said.
"Yes?"
"I love you," she blurted out.
Bill paused. It was the first time she said it out in the open.
"I know," he said, softly. "And I love you. But what about Marc?"
"I love him, yes. But the problem is that I love you, too."
"We can't." He laid a finger across her lips. "Let it lie," he said. "Just let it lie." He hugged her and kissed her tenderly. Her eyes were bright with tears. "See you later, okay?"
She hung her head and nodded, closing the door ever so gently.
Bill stood outside in the hallway a moment, gazing reflectively, sadly, at the door until the fast tap-tap-tap of heels broke his reverie.
He glanced down the hall and saw Sahsha running toward him, looking winded.
"I knew I'd find you here," she said breathlessly. "We're about to start the broadcast and we need you there."
He smiled perfunctorily at her and allowed her to lead him to tube 017, one of many connecting the city to Triton Center. Sahsha frowned, picking up his preoccupied, worried and sad look. She glanced back at the apartment door, wondering what went on. She soon forgot this as Bill seemed to break out of his gloomy mood and started a conversation in his usual delightful and engaging manner. She sighed and slipped her arm through his and leaned on his shoulder.
The usual dull facade of Triton Center was changed. The flat, four-floor complex, with its many access tubes radiating out like the spokes on a great silver wheel was alight with large illuminating lamps that surrounded the base. The numerous Crystalline windows were alight, making the center look like some enormous, squat Christmas tree.
The large rectangular Phase-Wave antenna grid tilted towards the sky rose up from the middle of the complex. Unlike old cumbersome radio antennae, it was still not large nor tall enough to merit warning beacons; small winking navigation lights sufficed. But still it dominated the Triton skyline.
When Triton Center faced Neptune, the lights provided by the planet would illuminate the base and show the legend "CETI 05" painted on the antenna's grid. But today the center was turned away from Neptune's cool greens and blues and was facing deep space and stars.
Most knew that this present position of the base and the orientation of the moon were very important for this particular project. Bill and his people took advantage of this transmission "window". This particular configuration of the moons and the planets would last only a few hours, and the next time this happened would be hundreds of years into the future, so it has to be done right the first time.
Jerry was waiting on the fourth floor, in Triton Center's Main Mission control station. He looked out of the large panoramic Crystalline window. In the distance could be seen the three large complexes, outlined in their bright aurora of blinking lights. They were connected to the base and to each other by a latticework of bright and transparent Crystalline access tubes embedded in the rock and ice. If one looked down the window, one could see the center's own tube stations linking it to the others. Together, these comprised the Triton State, one of five in the United Satellites of Neptune, which was one of the most powerful nations of the Outer Worlds, second only to Luna.
Jerry looked down in time to see an incoming travel tube, its lights cutting a furrow in the jet-black night.
He turned around to face his people, busy with their jobs. He tapped the duty comm-officer's shoulder. "Have someone fetch Doctor Steele," he said. "He's coming through gate seventeen."
The officer nodded and turned back to her console and issued some orders.
A little later, Bill was able to get through the mob of reporters and newspeople with Sahsha in tow. The reporters stuck like glue and Bill was less than courteous when he started shoving people out of the way. The appearance of a security guard helped clear a path for them.
Ten minutes later, they were able to set foot on the control station deck. Bill sighed with relief and thanked the guard. The guard smiled, touched a casual hand to her cap and left.
A hand clapped him on the shoulder. "Bill," Walter said in relief, "Damned glad you got here in time. We're about to start and everything's set."
"Hello, Walt," Bill replied. "Is the tape finished?"
"Just about," he said, leading them to the Main Mission proper, the nerve center of the whole base.
Hearing them, Jerry turned around from his console and smiled in greeting. "Oh, Bill, Sahsha, glad you're on time."
Bill glanced up at the status boards to find out what was happening. He looked at the main viewscreen. On it was himself giving the opening speech that he had taped earlier so that he would not have to do it live in front of the entire Human Race. Immediately after would follow the actual Transmission.
"Is that the media hookup?" Bill asked, pointing to the screen.
"Yes, it is. What the system is getting: Bill Steele, almost live, straight into two billion homes."
"Ha ha, very funny," he said sarcastically. "Why is the antenna out of alignment?"
"Something Phil's cooked up. You'll see."
"But the..."
"Wait and see," Jerry said, cutting him off. "Don't worry. Trust me."
"If we go off schedule and miss the corridor..."
"No, we won't. Trust me."
Bill sighed. "All right, on your head be it." He punched up status on a terminal. "Where's Phil now?"
"Navigation. Riding herd on that nightmare you insist on calling a transmitter. He'll be up later, after the Transmission. Assuming there's ever going to be a transmission."
Bill gave him a sour look.
"Attention, attention," a loudspeaker boomed, "Transmission will commence in T minus one minute. All personnel to duty stations."
At the sound of the speaker, all the workers looked up from whatever they were doing and looked to the viewscreen. On it, Bill's pre-taped message was just winding down. The room became quiet, save for the clicks and whirs of the machines.
Everyone was waiting, waiting.
"This is it," Bill whispered.
"This is it," Phil said, an unconscious echo. "Okay, gang, it's our show, now. Everybody stay on your toes. Various "Yeahs" and "Right's" echoed among the people of Navigation Station.
"Lock the board at T minus thirty and get ready on the gyros," Phil said to the main operator, "and have someone crack another tank into the core; temperature's going up again." A trainee ran up the tunnel-like access tube and unscrewed the top of a nitrogen tank, letting the liquid gas pour directly into the transmitter core.
Someone punched up status on his board and a countdown lit up Phil's small screen.
"Cross your fingers," she said.
When the count hit thirty, the whole board lit up like a Christmas tree.
"Okay, people," Phil said, "we're live. Hit the mains. Put us on line."
A meter climbed up from zero to one hundred. "We're on a hundred percent, now," the main operator said to Phil.
"Good. Feed power into the gyros."
"Right."
"Activate."
The massive flywheels and gears that moved the great antenna went into action. At the push of a button, antenna oh-five started turning, ponderously aligning itself to a position painstakingly computed and pre-set weeks ago.
Up in main mission, the main viewscreen had cut to a shot of the antenna as it majestically swiveled on its axis. Bill now knew why Phil had mis-aligned the antenna: As the large metal plate swung around, it eclipsed some of the bright unblinking stars of Triton's sky, while revealing others. The ever-present mist of the moon draped away from the antenna, making glowing, iridescent trails in the starlit night, like wisps of clouds on distant Earth. It was beautiful.
The people watched awed, mesmerized by the image on the screen.
The antenna stopped swiveling and tilted its great mast heavenward, slowly, ever so slowly. And stopped.
A buzzer sounded, signifying that all were in readiness: the antenna was set, power was up, the video file was ready, and, more importantly, the transmission "window" was open.
Bill whispered, "Now," and brought down his finger that was poised over the transmission switch.
As the button clicked home, Earth's first interstellar message flew across the void.
- - - - -
|
(End of Part One)
|
Postscript to this installment: A Dedication to Holly
A fellow writer in BCTS named Holly Hart was helping me edit my story, “Shepherd Moon.” Prior to her passing away, she finished editing the prologue, and parts 1 to 3 of the story. Holly and I agreed that we would post the edited version of the story when it was completed and we would hold off on posting any edited versions until then.
As many in the site know, Holly passed away August of 2013. And now that the story’s finished, I am posting our edited version of the prologue, and parts 1, 2 and 3 of the story, and I am dedicating them to Ms Holly “Happy” Hart.
She was a talented and open-minded editor who always had an encouraging word for amateur writers like me, and was a kind soul - gentle in her encouraging correspondence, and always positive in her outlook in life despite the considerable challenges that were in her way.
It is through the example of people like her that I find the will to persevere, and the power to remain positive regardless. If Holly can continue on and remain positive up to the last moments of life, we all can.
For Holly Hart / Holly Logan, 1944 – 2013
With Love, July 2016
In a future Earth, where the long-dreaded nuclear war had come and gone and the humans had started to rebuild, Earth’s new tranquillity was shattered yet again.
The arrival of aliens at their doorstep forced them in into battle once again for reasons they barely understood. This was the precursor to a wave of change that would sweep the galaxy and put the fate of a hundred species in the balance.
But no one could have predicted that at the time…
- with a nod to the masters of space opera: J. Michael Straczynski, Larry Niven, David Brinn, E.E. (Doc) Smith,Iain M. Banks, and, of course, George Lucas.
My thanks. And my apologies.
“The scriptures say many things about the coming of the saviors.
But then again, they also leave many questions …”
- The Keeper of the Heritage, on being asked about the “Warrior Race”, GY 9998
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 5: Long Distance Call
The princess walked briskly across the high-vaulted main hall of her keep despite aching muscles fresh from gladiator practice. The heels of her riding boots, much smudged from a day of tromping on hard, dusty earth, made rhythmic tapping sounds on the polished green-marble tiles. Her mail battle skirt made a rasping noise on the balustrade as she wearily climbed the stairs. Her valet hastened to give her a helping hand.
The princess pulled back her arm. "I'm all right!" she barked and glared at her valet, her solid-red eyes shiny with fatigue.
Lena drew back. "As you wish, my lady," she said.
Abashed, the princess smiled a little bemusedly. "I beg your pardon, Lena. My mood is always foul when I'm tired."
"Quite understandable, my lady."
"Ahh, for a hot bath and a long nap." She topped the stairs and turned to her lounge. "Is Ren up?" she asked.
"Yes, my lady. The Prince has been up since morning, awaiting your return."
"Then, I shall not keep him waiting any longer. You may go."
Lena bowed and went back downstairs.
Elyrans, for the most part, looked just like the Humans of Earth, except for the four fingered hands and the solid-colored eyes. The Elyrans were also a trifle shorter than humans, but aside from these characteristics, both races looked practically identical. Because of this, many of the less-informed from both races still continued to believe later that the two races came from a common ancestor, or were distant cousins, species-wise.
Tasha gripped the large crystal doorknob to her royal bedchamber and swung open the door. She threw her broadsword and shield on the bed even though she knew Ren hated it; she was too tired to care.
"Ren?" she called, "Are you there?"
Ren came in, looking especially handsome in a new silver suit with ruffles at the cuffs and neck. She smiled and clapped her hands.
Ren smiled and pirouetted in display.
"You look wonderful, Darling," she said, taking him in her arms and kissing him strongly.
"How was your day?" he asked.
"Fairly middling," she replied. "I only won two out of three practice duels in the field."
"Lost only one. And to you, that is only 'fairly middling.'"
"Well, you know how I am." They both laughed at their private joke. "Would you be a dear and draw a bath for me while I change?"
Ren went to the bathroom and turned on the taps. Tasha came in as the tub was filling, casually nude with a towel over her shoulder. Ren looked up and sighed exasperatedly.
"Tasha, I just got dressed," he complained. Tasha started unbuttoning his vest.
"Well, you can always dress again." She threw the vest toward the bedroom.
"But the others will be coming, and ..."
"Let them wait." She pulled off his shirt and ran her hand through the fine curls on his chest.
"But..." She stopped further protests by kissing him and dragging him to the tub.
The first to arrive were the outworlder rulers. And, by Ren's count, almost all the outworlders were there, save two or three. They all had their assistants or personal secretaries with them. Not all of them were female, and that made Ren feel a little better. The other ducal rulers were trickling in. Of the seven major fiefdoms on the planet, six were already there, with the seventh just walking in. Ren directed them to their seats around the great marble table.
Some of those who didn't know him were a little scandalized to find a man doing a woman's job, and were even more so when they found out that Ren was also the personal assistant and secretary of the princess, Tasha Liaran-Kerr.
The other more liberal-minded ladies were more tolerant and passively went to their seats. Indeed, some of them had men in their retinues as well. It was a sign of the changing times.
After seating them, Ren went over to the massive computer console at the end of the room and switched it on to give the vacuum tubes time to warm up. Tasha was very proud of her computer system. It was quite an achievement for her. The Liaran-Kerr's computer system was the largest and most powerful on the planet and the other fiefdoms, and it had cost the clan a great deal to design, build and program. A great artificial cavern was hollowed out under the castle to hold the rest of the massive memory banks in a controlled environment. The castle staff held a complete team of specialists on hand to maintain the system. The vacuum tubes were very notorious for their propensity for burning out and needed constant supervision. Only about half of the circuitry of the castle's new system used vacuum tubes, the rest used printed circuit boards and expensive integrated circuits, making the system faster and more reliable than most.
Ren patted his still-damp hair and smoothed down his deep-blue shirt. He fervently hoped that he didn't look dishevelled. It's Tasha's fault, he thought. She didn't have to drag me in and ruin my new shirt. He picked up a sheaf of papers, went over to the table and stood by his princess's chair. He scratched his finely powdered jawline with lacquered nails and surreptitiously daubed some cologne on his neck.
He breathed a sigh of relief when the princess came out, striding in her familiar, firm manner, her short dress sword jingling and swaying against her mail skirt. She gave her mate an assuring smile and sat down.
She gestured to the goblets in front of them and all the representatives raised them and drank the symbolic drops of wine, as tradition required, before the beginning this important transaction.
The discussion began with the introduction of everyone present. There was Princess Mara Dorian-Kerr, a distant relative of the Liaran-Kerrs of the Great Northern Kingdom, heading the eight major-power kingdoms on the planet. The Northern Kingdom was one of the most powerful, second only to the Great Plains Territory of the Liaran-Kerr and Tevann-Reshanii clans.
The unlikely marriage of Tasha and Ren had forged their two separate kingdoms into the Great Plains Territory, which changed the balance of power on the planet. Princess Mara was far from happy with this arrangement but law and tradition dictate that she accede to this set of circumstances, the only alternative being that of open warfare.
Besides, the people had a great love for tradition.
Twelve of the sixteen outworlder fiefdoms were represented by their rulers, the others by their royal ambassadors.
After the lengthy introductions, the subject-matter of the meeting was breached. Tasha asked Ren for a short summary.
"Great rulers, noble born," he began, "As some of you may know, one year and two months ago, a very powerful signal of unknown origin blanketed the communication networks of many of the Federation planets. The sheer power of this signal blanked out most communication grids from here to Dixx, all of the commercial and regular wave-lengths being affected."
He walked over to the computer console and switched on the screen. He gestured to a family retainer and she brought out two reels of recording tape. Ren inserted it into a cavity in the console and the screen came to life.
"By chance, a number of receivers were tuned into the proper frequency and some managed to record the transmission." He gestured to the screen. On it was a picture of the galaxy, as seen from above its plane. The galaxy looked like a silvery-white drop of milk in the dark fabric of space. The angle shifted until they were looking at their spiral arm. They knew, more from inference than recognition, that it was their arm. The picture shortened its focus until they were looking at a small pin-prick of light.
Ren lowered the volume of the console speaker into a muted murmur so that their discussion could go undistracted by the voice-over and music coming from the video.
"The purpose of the transmission," Ren said, "is very obvious. The people responsible for it, the people of the planet Earth, were announcing their presence to us - a race previously unknown to the Federation. Many of our scientists and analysts have been pondering it and the answers the transmission brings to light have given us new data on this part of space, not to mention a look at these Earthfolk. What is troubling is that, even as it gives us answers to unasked questions, new questions seem to present themselves. And these have given rise to many grave implications for us and the Federation."
Most of the women were paying more attention to Ren than to what he was saying, which irritated Lady Mara obscurely. "What are these implications, specifically," Mara said, interrupting Ren.
One of the outworlder ambassadors took up the question. "If I may, my lady," Ambassador Fal of the First Colony said, "One of the reasons that I am here instead of my Princess is so that I could bring up these questions in full council." She gestured to her personal secretary, also her mate, to pass around copies of the papers she had.
"I have been appointed by my princess to be our colony's ambassador to the Federation, and I have recently sat in on a conference at Colossus about this same mysterious transmission. The group has come up with some conclusions." She nodded for Ren to continue.
"Consider these facts, my ladies," Ren said. "The broadcast is accompanied by a narration. In Elyran, no less." He increased the volume slightly and they could hear the voice and the music.
"The fact that they know Elyran indicates a deep knowledge of us and the Federation: for example, from all the dominant languages in the Federation, they knew enough to pick the most used language in the Arm.
"The message of the broadcast itself is not straightforward,” Fal continued. “As the prince said, it raises new questions even as it answers others. Also the manner of the speech. It is very literate and fluent, and the accent is correct. They have an in-depth knowledge of the language, even to the use of grammatical subtleties.
"Consider also that they were able to send the signal in the first place. None in the Federation can do that. We employ couriers and messengers to carry our messages across the void yet they could do it via a transmission. Many of the Federation’s top minds are even now trying to find out how they were able to do that.
"It all points to a very technologically advanced race. The images themselves are an indication of this. Though they look very realistic, analysts at Colossus are fairly sure that these were artificially generated.
"The images themselves support this hypothesis of a more advanced technology," Ren said, and gestured at the screen. "Of their eight planets, we gather from the tape that they have settled on all of them, or their moons, meaning a sizable population, and industries of a very high level just to maintain it.
"My ladies, these beings will no doubt have a great impact on the Federation as a whole but, to us Elyrans as a race, there is more. Please look at these final images of the transmission."
On the screen was a picture of an alien blue sky, brighter than it could ever be on Elyra. The images moved until it zoomed into a picture of an immense statue standing in the bay of an alien city: that of a woman holding up a torch, her head crowned by a spiked corona. They gasped. "By the Gods," murmured one of the outworlder princesses.
The view swooped past the towering statue and focused on a brightly shining glass building, pennants flying at its forecourt - pennants presumably representing the tribes of the race, as the building looked like an important meeting place for the people. Then the focus shortened even further until they were looking at the upturned face of a young girl in the middle of a bustling crowd, looking up at them.
"By the Gods, it cannot be," Mara exclaimed, for she, like most of those on Elyra, had not seen the video part of the transmission yet. She looked at Tasha. "Elyrans?"
"Perhaps," agreed Tasha, softly.
The young girl smiled and waved and the picture stopped.
"Five fingers," muttered Mara. She looked at her own four.
The image slowly faded as the video ended, but it stayed lingering in their minds.
"If I may continue," Ren said after a moment. Tasha nodded.
"We then have the following facts." Ren ticked them off on his three fingers. "We have a highly advanced technological race, perhaps Elyran - we are not sure - with a very large population. If our estimates and the film are to be believed, they are about forty-five billion in that system of theirs," he said, using the Elyran Base-Eight counting system.
"Second, this race, these Earthers, have an in-depth cultural knowledge of the Federation, perhaps even us, specifically. Third, these Earthers also possess a very high military potential. That much is obvious from the recording. And they have the numbers to make this potential a reality.
"However, other facts have given us worries." Ren punched up new instructions into the console. The after-images of that familiar-looking alien child slowly disappeared and were replaced by a set of figures and a small astrogation map at the bottom, with a small blinking arrow.
"They are twenty-two Elyran light-years straight-line distance from the nearest Federation planet," Ren said, using the Elyran base-eight system, "toward the end of the arm, and on the galactic plane. That means that they are in extremely close proximity to the declared boundary of the Tiros Empire."
This was greeted with silence.
"But we are sure that they are not in alliance with the Tirosians, are we not?" asked Princess Elaan, ruler of the Everon Colony, the largest of the Elyran outworlder colonies.
"We are relatively sure of that, my lady. Our spies on Detterex have said that they are not."
"Well, then, there is no problem."
"But there is, my lady. When they sent the transmission and blanketed many of the Federation's communications networks, it's sheer power would almost assure its reception in the Tirosian sphere of influence, if just the fringe planets. And reports from our spies have indicated that there is something afoot in the Great Halls. Almost assuredly, this is about the broadcast."
"Hmm, I see."
"Now," Ren said, "Its relative nearness to our planets could provide a good strategic base of operations for the Tirosians. On the other hand, it could provide the Federation with the same advantage against them. Given that we could persuade them to become Federation members, of course."
Mara shook her head and everyone turned to her. "You are being an alarmist," she said. "It would be years before this Earth system could be prepared as a military base, not to mention that such an operation would be very conspicuous and very expensive. The Tirosians cannot do such a thing without all the planets finding out about it."
"As I said before, my lady," Ren argued, "they have a very high military potential, we suspect even higher than our best estimates. Also, they have that huge population on hand, ready to make any massive project feasible. The Tirosians need not exert that much effort to make this a reality."
Ambassador Fal of the First Colony shook her head. "Poor Earth," she muttered.
"To summarize, then," Tasha continued for Ren, "it would pose a grave direct threat to us if these people were ever turned against us. Is that correct?"
"Quite correct, my lady," Ren answered. "It is therefore a priority for us to send an emissary to Earth, to convince them to become part of the Federation."
"Is that not a task for the Council?" Princess Elaan of Everon said. "We should not decide and act for them. This is premature."
"I agree," Tasha said. "However, we have anticipated their decision and have therefore prepared accordingly."
"You have, eh?" Mara said suspiciously.
"Yes. If the Federation governing council agrees to send an emissary, then they would be glad of our quick-thinking and quick action."
"And if they decide not to?"
"Then we still go ahead. May I remind you, this is a question of war? As it is, we are on the brink. Something like this will surely overbalance the scales of fate and we will have to do battle with the Enemy regardless. This Earth may prove very valuable in this coming war."
Mara folded her arms over her breasts. "I am not convinced that it will," she said.
"Fortunately, it does not matter whether you are or are not," Tasha said. "The Great Plains Territory will continue with this, regardless. The Dixx and Arachnian nations are supporting us completely, and are sending their own people to join our expedition."
Tasha rose and faced the rest. "The reason for this conference was partly to inform you of this project, and perhaps to ask you to join us. We are not too proud to say that whatever assistance you may give will not be of help. The Great Plains people invite you to join. What do you say?"
Ambassador Fal stood. "I have informed my Princess of this and have been given authority to commit my people to any decision I was to make here. But I had made up my mind long before I arrived. For myself there is only one decision. Indeed, for any Elyran." She nodded toward Ren. "Would you project that last frame again, please?" Ren fast-forwarded the recording until the last image of the girl was on the screen, and froze it there.
Fal contemplated the smiling picture for a moment, and faced the rest. "The Prince made an allusion to the importance of the coming of these people to the Elyran race. But, so far no one else has commented on it, though I know that it has never left your minds. If I may, my ladies, I will quote from the Holy Book of the Ages.
"'And a great warrior race,' it is said, 'made in thy image, will come from over the horizon, to herald the coming of war, and do battle against thine enemies. Kingdoms will be cast asunder. Fire and destruction will rain from the heavens, but the righteous will survive. Woe to those who stand against the light, for they will be cast in eternal darkness. And from their ashes they will let emerge a new age, renewing the eternal cycle, and these Warriors will protect thee from those who would harm thee, until the coming of the Great Ones.'"
Fal gestured at the picture. "These, my ladies, may be the fabled warrior race that our ancestors have been awaiting for uncounted eons. True, it is but a legend, and no one can really be sure. But the possibility cannot be overlooked.
"It is true that, in the past, our ancestors mistook the Detterex for this legendary race, and this error has cost the people much. But the possibility cannot be ignored now, as it could not be ignored then.
"Because of the arguments presented here, but more because of the legends of our race, do I commit the people of the First Colony to this enterprise: We, too, shall join this expedition."
"And my people, also," Princess Thalassa of Harcon exclaimed, and stood. Her kingdom was the third most powerful on the planet, and her word carried great weight with the others.
"And mine," cried Princess Radha of Petri. Soon, it was unanimously decided, though Mara was one of the last to agree.
By the end of the meeting, it was decided that an expeditionary force of five battleships of Elyra would join the four of Dixx and Arachnia at a predetermined time and set of coordinates. From there they were to proceed directly to Earth.
At the meeting's conclusion, the customary wine was drunk and most of the dignitaries left, at their lead the Princess Mara Dorian-Kerr, her head held haughtily high and proud.
After she had left, Ambassador Fal went over to Tasha and bowed. Tasha acknowledged her and both gripped sword-arms, as was the custom between friends among the royalty.
"How has life been treating you, Fal?" Tasha said.
"I cannot complain my princess, although I am getting on in age." She was more than fifty-two standard years, roughly equivalent to sixty in Earth years but, in age, about as old as an eighty-year old Earthwoman: She was past her prime, and she showed it. "I fear that I must retire soon," she said.
"Nonsense," Tasha said. "You are still as strong as you ever were."
"Thank you for saying so, my princess, although I cannot believe it."
"You should," Tasha said, and led her friend out of the hall. Ren followed a few discreet steps behind them with Micah, Fal's mate. They left the others to their lackeys.
Princess Thalassa and Elaan joined them as they walked back to the castle's library, and paid their respects.
"It seems that you have stepped on the Northern Princess' toes, my lady," Elaan said jokingly.
"Well, she does have eight of them, after all," Tasha said with a laugh.
They walked through the Liaran-Kerr family’s Hall of Gifts, where numerous family heirlooms and trophies won in battle were displayed.
"And you have stepped on them before," Thalassa observed as she stopped before a full suit of tenth-millennium armor and studied the fine tooling on the metal. "Many times. Tell me, how do your people take this growing feud between you and the Northern Kingdom?"
"We of the Plains do not put much stock in what the Northerners think. There is nothing anyone can do, after all.” She led them to some other displays in the room.
"A very admirable view. And one that leads away from battle. But really, how are your relations with them?"
"Well, ever since I won Ren over Mara, relations have been less than amicable, blood ties or no blood ties. But as they say, that is life."
"I really am not surprised," Thalassa said. "Your Ren is quite handsome. You are very lucky."
Ren nervously coughed behind them. The ladies turned and smiled at the blushing prince.
"Pardon us, Ren," Tasha said. "Just some women-talk."
Ren bobbed his head, blushing furiously.
"If you like, perhaps you can take Micah on a tour of the castle grounds?"
"As you wish, my princess," Ren said, and left the room taking Micah with him.
Tasha shook her head in fond exasperation.
"Forgive the interruption," she said. "But you know how men are." They laughed and continued walking.
"How is the prince?" Elaan asked.
"I would hardly talk about my prince as if he was just a fine Ro'an," the princess said, referring to that breed of animal they used as beasts of burden in the olden days. "At least, not in polite company." They laughed. "He has recently been taking linguistic lessons. Broadening his horizons, he says."
"Any heirs in the offing?" Elaan asked.
"Alas, no," Tasha answered. "But soon, we hope. Ren's mother always comes down from the palace to ask whether I am with child or not. The queen is impatient for new children to mother. 'Soon,' I always tell her."
She looked at Elaan. "But perhaps now is not the time for children. Battle seems just over the horizon, and I do not relish the thought of raising children in times of war. It is one of the reasons that I decided to continue with this little expedition of ours, that my children would need not look forward to such a future."
They walked on in silence.
"Have you heard from the Federation council, Fal?" Tasha asked the ambassador of the First Colony.
"No, my princess, I haven't. But the outlook is not favorable. With the Dravidians in power, the best that we can hope for is a formal addressing of the question of an expedition. But our furry friends are not noted for their imagination or initiative. We can expect them to decide against such an expedition, with many rationalizations as to why not, which will sound reasonable to the present council members."
"Do you have any ideas what these will be?"
"Any loophole they can find in the Federation charter, I suppose. All in the name of saving money. They would probably even bring up the Laws of Membership."
Elaan snorted. "I don't think the council would accept that as justification. The Earth transmission would make any question of these people being 'civilized' even less than an academic discussion."
"Yes, I know," answered Fal. "Even so, bureaucracy will still have its way. They will still be required to pass the prescribed tests."
Tasha waved her hand. "Still, everyone knows that the tests do not mean much in the long run. It is the opinion of the Council of Custodians that count. And space-faring races are more or less acknowledged as 'civilized', excepting, of course, the occasional Arachnian or two. The Custodians have virtually admitted to this belief of theirs."
"True, my lady, true," Fal agreed, "but do we know that they are star-travelers?"
"You saw the tape!" Tasha exclaimed.
Fal raised a placating hand. "Yes, my lady, yes, I saw. Space-farers, true, but star-travelers? Consider: they had to resort to this message. Why not come here personally?"
They all walked in silent consideration of this thought.
"Yes," Tasha finally agreed, "I recognize the remote possibility of that, but it's so far-fetched ..."
"Yes, my lady, far-fetched. But, these are the things that the Dravidians may use in their defense. Another good reason for us to go without the official blessings of the Federation Governing Council."
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 1)
|
COLOSSUS, the great artificial planet that housed the government of the Galactic Federation and Federation Garrison spun slowly on its axis. The Federation Governing Council (or “Senate”) and the people from the official embassies of all the member races of the Federation, and, of course, the office of the Council of the Custodians, whose job it is to approve, disapprove, remove, suspend and reinstate planetary membership to the Federation, as well as the collection of taxes - they all went blithely about their business as Colossus slowly turned.
It was the pride of the Federation, this technological miracle. It was the size of a small moon though not shaped like any known planet. It was like some immense gray tube, and it had taken the resources equivalent to a planetary system to build. It wasn't as massive as a real moon, so it had to be spun to induce artificial gravity. Modified anti-grav engines used in Federation spacecraft would have been better but to constantly operate these devices on such a massive scale would be hellishly expensive. It had been decided that centrifugal pseudo-gravity would suffice.
The spin wasn't that much of a problem for the temporary inhabitants. The down-is-out orientation was not apparent because the whole base was sealed and the view to the outside was restricted to small viewports in special habitat blisters on the station's surface, or portholes on what would be the floor. The Coriolis Effect within the station was something that one could get quickly accustomed to and easily ignored - the skill of keeping one’s glass from slopping over was an easy skill to develop, especially because of the frequent diplomatic receptions. (Because of its tubular construction and precise spin control, the coriolis force was kept constant.) And the station was large enough so that the curvature of the decks was not noticeable.
The central core was where the massive power generators were housed. Half of the power was generated from the monoatomic hydrogen constantly being ferried to the station and into magnetic holding tanks. Half came from the solar receptacle-panels on the skin of the station soaking up the output of stray atoms of the nearby yellow star.
Immediately surrounding the core was the hydroponics area. This gave Colossus literally hundreds of thousands of cubic meters of greenery to supply the inhabitants with breathable air (almost all Federation member species were oxygen breathers. Those who were not had special sections of the deck closed off to house their own kind of plants, or other suitable life forms, or machinery to generate the appropriate atmosphere in their special living sections.).
The next tubular deck around the main core housed the station utilities. Most of this deck was given over to machinery for recycling the station's garbage and waste. The rest were for miscellaneous things like storage and equipment.
The next ten decks were where the offices and quarters were housed. The outermost deck, which was just below the outer skin of the station, and on its flat northern and southern areas, were for spacecraft hangars and defense stations, as well as the rocket thrusting spin-stations that spun Colossus at the rate of fifteen per Elyran hour, and where VIPs had their living quarters with their highly sought-after viewports.
It was within this deck where the Princess Losira had her private chambers, where she was currently pacing with barely-controlled impatience. She waited for Ambassador Bilar as patiently as she could, but she was not known for her capacity for patience, nor her ability to keep still for any reasonable length of time. Two traits that did not make her fit for her present role as Ambassador for the Elyran race. But she asked for this. Fal had not given up her place so easily, but royalty did have its privileges.
She heard a soft muffled knock and her valet went to see who it was. Shortly she announced Bilar, Ambassador of the Dixx nations, a few moments just before the Dixx rushed in.
"Sorry I'm late," she said as she puffed in short whistling gasps. "Too few scooters available so I had to fly over." She folded her wings into a small lump on her back and gratefully plunked down onto a couch.
"T'chahn, my friend," she greeted the newcomer. The princess smiled and let her friend rest and cool off. Like most Avian races with their faster metabolisms, Bilar needed a rest and a stiff belt of kraahng, which she kept in stock just for her avian friend. The Dixx drank the glucose-rich wine like water.
Losira patiently listened to Bilar's chatter as the Avian gulped her kraahng. It was solely for her friend that she kept the drink in stock in her chambers, though it was hard to get them, with their propensity for fermenting too quickly and becoming completely unpalatable to Dixx taste buds. She and her fellow Elyrans did not tell their Dixx friends, of course, what they did with their kraahng after it goes bad, though informal parties were rather frequent at the Elyran embassy offices.
After a while, Losira raised her hand. "If I may, my friend, may I inquire about the meeting?"
Bilar shook her head, a habit she picked up from Losira and the Elyrans. "No results worth speaking of. Am greatly disappointed."
The Dixx was, of course, not really a She, for she was both male and female. But other delegates who had two or more sexes found it convenient to refer to them in the female gender, and the Avians didn't really mind.
Bilar pulled a folded memorandum out of her jumpsuit and tossed it to Losira. "That is the access code for what the Council has called 'Project Earth'. And getting it was no easy matter. Dixx, Arachnians and Elyrans have been denied access to it."
"What?" Losira exclaimed. "By the Lords, how can they do that? What about Councilor Reger and the First Ambassador? What of them?"
"Councilor Reger was the one, in fact, who proposed to the Federation Assembly to send an expedition to Earth. But Dixx are not known for their speaking ability. Assembly has decided to defer decision to Federation Council."
"What about the First Ambassador? What did he say, and how did the others take it?"
"The Arachnian did his best, but I’m afraid Council decided against him."
"Damnation!" she exclaimed. "Then our meeting is on?"
Bilar nodded yes.
"We might as well get it over with." She went to her desk and got her dress-sword and dagger. Bilar hurriedly downed her kraahng and followed Losira out to the hallway. There they jumped into a waiting scooter which took them to a shuttle station. From there they transferred to a shuttle which whisked them to the Council Chambers in a matter of minutes. These shuttles, unique to the station, were attached via rails to the surface of Colossus. It quietly streaked on its rails, the sun-shield automatically snapping down as they passed the terminator into the day-side.
The shuttle rapidly decelerated, its rockets blazing, and deposited them in the Council shuttle station. They got off and quickly walked to the Council Chambers. She had to let Bilar lead the way as she followed, out of breath. Like many Elyrans who served on Colossus, she was still not used to the Galactic-normal gravity. It was about ten percent stronger than that of her home planet.
Losira and Bilar entered the room with time to spare. Most of the others were still just coming in, but they spotted the First Ambassador patiently waiting and cleaning his left antenna.
The white-and-orange Arachnian politico waved his four upper arms in the complex traditional welcome of his people. Losira satisfied herself with a short nod.
"How has the meeting been going, Ambassador?" she asked as they were led to their places around the large conference table made of very expensive polished granite.
"Terrible, I'm afraid," he said as he settled into his saddle. He wore a bulging pouch on his thorax, which everyone knew to be an aural translator. With such races as the Arachnians, whose language consisted mostly of clicks and whistle-sounds, many of the delegates found it useful to have these expensive Arachnian devices and avoid misunderstandings during important meetings and discussions - one of Arachnia’s more popular export items.
Losira, Bilar and the First Ambassador were very good linguists, and didn't need such devices. The First Ambassador only used it out of deference to the other delegates.
Losira and Bilar found seats beside the Arachnian and waited for the other delegates to settle. The First Ambassador swung his armored head and surveyed the incoming delegates. He couldn't see them very well, but he had other senses that worked far better in the dim reddish light the others preferred.
Losira and Bilar, on the other hand, had superb eyesight and could see them clearly. Losira's solid ruby eyes, characteristic of Elyran royalty, identified the others as she sipped at the wine left in front of her: There were the Axons, the Daemons, Erocii, Kembels, those from star 453-A, and the Dravidians. Along with the Elyran, Dixx and Arachnian representatives, the people in the room represented a sizable chunk of the most powerful members of the 74-member races in the Federation: a sign of the importance the Assembly gave the issue to be discussed here. Even the representative from star 453-A, a well-known member of the Council of Custodians, condescended to appear.
When all were settled, the meeting was called to order by the chairman, a large bear-like Dravidian. It was conducted in Elyran, as most meetings were. Councilor Cor's short fur was reddish-brown, marking him as one of royal lineage. The Dravidian did not mince words and got down to the matter at hand.
"As I was saying before the recess, my colleagues," he said, continuing the meeting, "the real point of contention is this proposed expedition to the newly-discovered planet of Earth. Some of us," he glanced meaningfully at Losira, Bilar and the First Ambassador, "have been pushing for this ill-timed expedition, while those of us with more sensible dispositions have decided to defer it for a later, more opportune time. We-"
The First Ambassador interrupted. "If I may, Councilor," he said, the red "activate" lock of his translator flashed in cadence with the electronic voice, Cor signaled his consent. "That is all very clear. What is not clear are the objections raised against the expedition in question."
"You are forcing me to repeat myself, Ambassador," Cor said and sighed (or, more properly, wheezed) for dramatic effect. "We have covered that area in great length in the previous meetings."
"If I am, my apologies," he answered, and moved his arms in the traditional gesture for sarcasm mixed with humor, though it was lost with Cor and the others. "But even so, would you be so kind as to forgive my rudeness and refresh my memory."
Ambassador Cor sighed again. He gestured to another Dravidian. "Sel," he said, calling another Dravidian. "Please summarize for the Ambassador the points that have been raised.”
"Certainly," he said and referred to his recording tablet. He toggled it back a few pages and quoted from his notes.
"It has been argued that such a project is non-essential and of low priority at this time, with other Federation projects needing funding more urgently. Secondly, such an expedition has been considered by the majority of those present as a premature move, in view of the fact that the Xenological Committee is yet to put the matter on their agenda, much less consider this new race worthy of an expedition.
"Thirdly, it is the considered opinion of the majority of those present that such an expedition would gain the Federation very little and is not worth the expenditure and effort, not to mention a possible political incident if this were known to the Tirosian Government."
Bilar smiled a small non-believing smile and rapped the polished granite.
"To me," she said mildly, "is pointless to ask who specifically in this group raised these points."
She shifted to the dry and rumbling style of Cor. "To the question of whether expedition is worth trouble and expense, beyond any doubt it is. Technological benefits would gain us more than mere credit."
"And what makes you think that they have these to give?" said the Erocii representative, her spiny antenna bobbing up and down, translator light winking.
"Is obvious from message alone. If half of the things that it hinted at were to be believed, we are talking of the discovery of a race that has surpassed any other single race of Federation in material and technological achievements, which hasn’t happened for a very long time. Taking this as working assumption, am extremely sure that they are an advanced culture that is more than ready for membership."
"Supposition on a supposition," exploded the Erocii, "Are we then to undertake this project on blind faith? I find this totally absurd."
Bilar glared at the arthropod, using her larger bulk to intimidate the smaller alien. The Erocii shrank back on her saddle.
"To me," Bilar said, "conclusions that those opposed to this project have formed are equally absurd." Bilar was half out of her seat.
A shy Elyran male silently entered and handed a small envelope to Losira. She read the note inside and smiled. She dismissed the aide with a whispered message and tried to catch the First Ambassador's attention.
Bilar continued, almost shouting. "Evidence is clearly against you. Does not take a lot of intelligence to see this. Anyone with common sense can see."
Losira put a restraining hand on the tall Dixx's arm and pulled her back. Losira nodded to the First Ambassador and smiled. The Arachnian gestured the sign for victory and agreement.
"My friends," the First Ambassador said as Losira gently pulled Bilar down, "there is no point in bickering amongst ourselves. We should not let our differences get the best of us.
"Now," he said, "the issue at hand can be parsed down to a question of priorities. Everyone agrees that the project could be undertaken provided that other projects were forgone or postponed.
"And," he said meaningfully, glancing at the Dravidians, "none of you are willing to do that." He turned to Cor.
"Councilor Cor," he said, "would not want to halt his favorite project, that of the installation of satellite beacons near the Inner Rim. Of course it is for the good of the Federation, this aid to interstellar navigation. It is just a happy coincidence that Dravidian commercial spacecraft are the ones who most frequently ply those routes.
"Of course no Erocii would dream of halting the geoforming project on Eros Nine. True it would yield substantial amounts of refined metals for the Federation. And who are we to begrudge Erocii from making large profits from the tourist and commercial trade this would bring.
"And, of course none in the military," he said, as he glanced at the many military insignia that adorned many of the councilors' clothes, "would want to reduce the armed forces budget for newer battleships and weapons. The protection of Federation planets cannot be ignored!
"Let us face it," he said, "there is nothing neither I nor my friends can do to change that. But one wonders why these people cannot change their minds when my government diverted a substantial portion of its meager budget from the ice-towing project my people needed so badly, as the drought continues on Arachnia unabated, so that they could assist in this expedition. One also wonders how the Dixx could likewise compromise their reforestation project, knowing how essential that is in maintaining their ecosystem. All in the name of the Federation and its charter.
"There is no question how this will turn out," he said. "And seeing how everyone is so anxious to conserve Federation time and money, I and my friends will cease to bother this so-honored Council, though I and my colleagues would recommend that this council review the Federation Charter.
"Princess Losira has received a special communiqué that I hope you will find interesting." He gestured to Losira.
"I have just received a message from Elyra," she said. "My people wish me to announce the following: 'We, the peoples of Elyra, Dixx and Arachnia,'" she quoted, "'wish to inform the honored Councilors of the Galactic Federation governing body, that we have decided that, in the event of a decision that agrees with the forming of a xenological expedition to the newly-discovered planet of Earth, we offer our own resources in this venture, which includes nine fleet ships and a full complement of explorers.
"'However, if such an expedition is not forthcoming, we wish it be known that we will continue with an expedition of our own, regardless, following the Federation policies and regulations for establishing contact with new races.
"'We hope that the Federation may join us on this enterprise, in keeping with the spirit and ideals on which the Federation was founded, and the spirit of its noble charter. From the Elyran Council for Government, the Arachnian People's Government and the Dixx Ruling Council."
Losira folded the paper with a sharp crease and strode out of the chamber, followed by Bilar and the First Ambassador.
The councilors followed them out with their eyes (and other equivalent senses), and then their attention was turned to Losira's seat. They saw the ceremonial goblet. All of them had chalices, or their equivalents, in front of them, an adaptation of the Elyran custom. All of them were in place except Losira's: she had tipped it over and the wine had collected into a puddle on the granite table's surface.
They knew that such a gesture meant many things, according to Elyran custom. And they knew that one of them was contempt. Cor and the others had the grace to blush (or its equivalent) in shame. With the automatic recorders, they knew that their actions here were now part of the official records. Only time will tell how history will regard their actions. However, the representative from the Council of Custodians smiled a little and silently wished these young upstarts well.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 2)
|
IN THE IMPERIAL CASTLE of Tiros, seat of the Tiros Star Empire, a meeting of the Supreme Ministry was about to start.
Any meeting of the Ministry was always presided over by the Emperor himself, or by his Detterex Prime Minister. This time, both were to attend. The Prime Minister was already at her post, standing to the left of the Emperor's throne. She made sure her battle dress was spotless and her dress sword was in place. She also made sure that her sidearm was ready. Being the lone Detterex in a room full of the reptilian Tirosians, it was best to be sure. She snapped her fingers and a diminutive Tirosian female slave wiped the moisture collecting on the polished wood of the emperor's throne.
Like any Detterex, the prime minister looked just like an Elyran, and like all Detterex, she was taller than any Elyran ever was. No surprise, really, since both races were actually the same, biologically speaking. Up 'til now, many of their historians were still trying to find out where their culture diverged into two, and how they ended up in different planetary systems.
The two ceremonial guards by the great iron doors, brown rust covering them in spots, raised their crossed spears and allowed the Emperor to walk through.
Around his neck was the heavy green emerald Star, the symbol of his seat of power. He wore a heavy purple cape which set off his greenish scaly skin, mottled by many leprous yellow spots - a sign of full maturity.
He walked in his familiar arrogant manner, thrusting his waist forward, displaying his enormous erect phallus, a gesture viewed as a display of strength and arrogant pride in his virility - proper court behaviour.
The Prime Minister bowed and waited while the emperor sat on his throne. He coiled his tail under him, arranged his cape around his shoulders and nodded for the meeting to start.
Although Detterex held a sizable chunk of the Empire, seldom were any of their representatives present in council, and none were around now, except for the Prime Minister. The Detterex were satisfied with allowing the lizard-like Tirosians to manage the Empire but did insist that they be represented. They would not admit that their reputed slow-wittedness did not allow them to meet with Tirosians without a loss of face, nor concede the fact that Tirosians were better at political infighting than they. However, in recent years, their primary representative, by dint of enormous ability, persistence and, most especially ambition, was appointed by the emperor himself to the position of prime minister of the Empire. Though it was undeniable that the prime minister was more than capable, her appointment was largely a shrewd political move by the emperor in order to placate the growing resentment of the empire's Detterex citizens. Besides, it didn't really affect anything - the prime ministership was there only for show.
When the Emperor was seated, the others around the huge hard-wood table sat. Though the humidifiers were working, the furniture had no collected moisture. The Prime Minister had seen to that.
The Emperor reclined in his throne, adjusting his tail to be more comfortable. He gestured to his minister. "Speak," he hissed.
The Prime Minister bowed and activated the projector suspended overhead. The familiar images of the Earth transmission cast themselves on the screen above the great table. "Governors," the Prime Minister said without preamble, "Tiros ground stations received this broadcast one and a half years ago. We still have to trace from where this broadcast originated, but at this point that is purely academic. From our findings, we have also determined the target of the signal was undoubtedly the Federation planets. We only intercepted the fringes of the signal, hence its fragmented reception. Here is the full version."
The thirty sector governors watched the recording. Some were only feigning ignorance: the Prime Minister knew that some have already seen the recording. She was more or less sure of the network of spies within the Castle - she and the Emperor had spies of their own.
As the tape wound down to its final seconds, the Prime Minister began again.
"You then see the implications of this," she said. "An un-allied race with superior technological and material resources. Perhaps a great military asset, if handled correctly."
"Pardon me for the interruption, my lord," Governor Drishnak of the outer sectors interjected. The Prime Minister had a reputation for being quick to anger, which those who have tested her patience before knew from personal experience, but she did her best to hide her irritation now.
The Emperor raised a hand to forestall an argument and nodded for Drishnak to go on.
"Thank you, Excellency," he said and turned back to the prime minister. "You have shown us the recording and all can see the importance of it. No need for the coy introductions, my lady. I trust that you have a purpose for calling us to this meeting? I suggest we go directly to that. Surely this is not about just another raiding expedition?"
The Prime Minister bowed. "As you wish, Governor Drishnak. No, this is not just another raiding party."
She turned to the other governors. "Our strategists, both Detterex and Tirosian, believe that an expedition to this system by the Galactic Federation is imminent. Our Detterex spies on Elyra tell us that an agreement between the Elyran, Arachnian and Dixx governments was formed a few months ago, which was about just such an expedition.
"Our strategists believe that this expedition will be carrying envoys to this Earth, perhaps to open diplomatic relations. And if that should happen, we'll have a lot of problems that may be difficult to resolve."
She punched up an interstellar map on the overhead screen and continued. "Their system is within striking distance of our boundaries, and is between the bulk of the Empire and Federation planets. It is composed of nine major planetary satellites orbiting a medium-sized yellow primary. If the recording is to be believed, they have fully colonized all of their planets, except of course the outer gas giants. But even there, they have colonized the giants' minor satellites. This shows us that they have mastered geoformy, enabling them to restructure a planetary economy to suit their needs."
She turned back to the map. "What interests us most is the fact that they are a scant few light-years from the Federation. Earth could become an ideal military outpost for them. But what is more important is that they are also close to several of our population centers, meaning that they are also strategically very important to us."
The Emperor broke in with a stomp of his foot on the marble floor. Everyone turned to him. He cleared his throat. "Some of our spies," he said, "have informed us that a large force has already been launched from Elyra. This may well be their expeditionary force to Earth. We do not have time to lose."
He rapped on his throne's armrest with his claw-hand. "Admiral Hanoch!" he hissed.
"My Lord," Hanoch replied and stood.
"I order you to launch a strike force to this planet Earth. You are to obliterate these Federation ships and subjugate this new system and annex it as a territorial planet of the Empire."
"As my Lord commands," he said and bowed.
"Minister!"
The Prime Minister approached the throne and bowed. "My Lord."
"No less than five heavy cruisers are to be provided by the other sector governors. You are to order the Detterex fleet commander to provide the Admiral with ten extra cruisers, outfitted with a full complement of attack infantry."
"Yes, my Lord."
The Emperor rose, a signal that the meeting was over. He strode quickly out of the chamber, not even acknowledging the others, but stopping in front of Hanoch. "Do not fail, Hanoch," he said, almost in a whisper.
Hanoch bowed, and the Emperor strode out of the room.
The governors gathered their things and prepared to leave, but Hanoch was ahead of them. He knew that if he did fail his Emperor, his life was forfeit.
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 6: A Little Change
Bill was striding down the hall in his usual, preoccupied manner. The changes made to Triton Station made him feel old, useless. But he knew it was inevitable. New locks were on the doorways, more machinery was running, and more guards and uniformed people with sidearms were in evidence.
It was only a year since the papers for the United Earth Defense Force were finalized and signed, no mean feat considering the unspoken paper war between the Eastern and Western forces.
But to many of the people it was no surprise, considering that the UN Secretary-General herself and the eminent Dr. William Steele were the project's prime movers.
It was also not surprising how strong the people's belief in Bill was. Most knew of Bill and his much publicized talents and accomplishments. He was a certified genius, with an I.Q. of 250. He was tall, well-muscled, though more in the lean lines of a swimmer, good looking, and with a gentle disposition. He knew fifty languages and their attendant dialects, and had degrees in chemistry, electrical and mechanical engineering, computer science and cybernetics, and was also a licensed M.D.
He’d finished his secondary school subjects by age ten through acceleration programs and scholarships, finished all his degrees by age eighteen - the only one in the history of the European Continental University to be allowed to take multiple courses at the same time, and acquired his medical license by age twenty through a special program of the University's Department of Medicine.
But despite his academic attainments well beyond his peers, he did not grow up lacking in what most would call the social graces, as most overachievers and child-geniuses were apt to be. This was due to the fact that he wasn't segregated out of social groups as others were.
And this was largely because of his parents, both widely acclaimed psychologists who knew the probable problems their son would face. They taught him how to behave and be accepted by his peers, not to use his unique position to dominate over them, and thereby be accepted by his friends and classmates.
They allowed him the social freedom given most children, and didn't keep him the way other parents did with child protégés. They encouraged him, from an early age, to join people and make friends; to learn to make allowances for others who couldn't keep up with him intellectually, and never antagonize anyone or show off.
It was because of this that he was always voted president of his class (even if he only stayed in a class for less than a semester before moving on), was always popular with the girls, and was always active in campus activities. Even as he was getting medals for his more than excellent work, he was also voted as the most popular guy on campus. Though his parents didn't stop him making friends with his classmates, who were usually more than five or six years older than him, not to mention about one or two feet taller, they encouraged him to associate more with those closer to his age.
However, though he was exceptional in intelligence, physically he was not so remarkable, except for his height - upon entering puberty, he shot up to more than six feet - about two meters. His physique, though well-toned, showed little muscular definition nor any great strength. However, his consummate coordination and reflexes made him an ideal football player, which were at odds with his love of playing the piano, his mother's favorite instrument, or his skill in fencing, his dad's favorite spectator sport.
After finishing his degrees and his masters, he was recruited by his country’s Space Force. He finished his four-year tour as a captain in the Navy, a veteran of the Asteroid Wars - indeed a full-blooded hero, a decorated member of the Sky Eagles special marines unit, and as a certified M.D. specializing in space medicine.
He then went on to other things. He became the foremost pioneer and greatest advocate of science and space medicine. He developed a new electronic system that jumped computer efficiency a magnitude or so. He developed new medical equipment that simplified diagnosis of patients' conditions, and because of these, the medical community was finally taking the last steps towards the abolition of that ancient scourge: cancer. He also formulated and proved the magnetic field theory that made gravity control and Earthship II possible. And he, of course, discovered and developed Phase-Wave. But everyone knew that.
He thought of the unique path his life had taken. The revelation that his mother and father made right before his twentieth birthday that explained much of it still shook him. Apparently, he was part of a clandestine eugenics experiment that had started in the late nineteen-forties. It was not about any unusual medical treatment or medical procedure, but rather the deliberate (but voluntary) selection of mates with the goal of producing superior progeny. Over the years, though, the "grand experiment" slowly lost headway, as more and more of its believers started doubting the ethics of the program. As such, the unofficial program was discontinued by its few remaining proponents. He was therefore the latest, and the last of the program's supposedly superior humans.
Bill shook his head and banished these bad thoughts, and looked up to find that he was at Main Mission, Triton Center's main control station - the heart and nerve center of the entire complex. It brought back the things he was thinking of a moment ago - of the proposal his good friend Marc and his faithful assistant Walter had told him, and how he felt about it.
But even that he tried to forget for the moment. He'd been monitoring a heavy load of restricted communications between Triton and Earth for a long time now, and he finally decided to get to the bottom of it, and find out what was happening with their galactic neighbors. He pushed his passcard into the newly-installed security lock of Main Mission.
His card bore little resemblance to the standard-issue cards. For a long time now he had quit using his real card, though he still carried that around for identification purposes. Instead he used a card of his own construction. The magnetic dots on one side could be raised and lowered as dictated by a small microchip, whose sole programmed function was to open virtually any lock in the complex.
After inserting his card in the lock, the pressure door rolled back smoothly. No angry buzzers or pre-recorded warnings greeted him: the mindless machine had been fooled.
He walked in and noted the increasing number of military personnel taking up functions that civilians formerly handled. It annoyed him but held his protest in check. He was still in the Navy, after all, though inactive in the Reserves now. His military background was one of the few things that the public knew little about, save for those officers and soldiers who served with him.
He went to A-station, which was Phase-Wave planetary monitoring, and tapped the skinny lieutenant who was currently manning it.
"Good morning. Anything new out there?" he asked good-naturedly.
The officer swiveled around. "Oh," he said. "Doctor Steele. The commander was just looking for you. I think we finally have something via the new phase-wave detectors. Look." He pointed at his screen.
Bill bent over and surveyed the dots on the screen. "Hmm," he murmured softly.
"As you can see," the officer said, "they're in two groups, coming from two different directions. We've been running some computations. One of the two targets has come from somewhere inside the Arm. At least we've traced them as far as the Outer Rim. Doppler shift indicate that they are decelerating at a very rapid rate, and the Brain says that the two targets' destination is here. The Solar System. Just within Pluto's orbit at the plane, in fact."
"Have you identified them, yet?"
Commander Thackary came over. "No, we haven't, but we're working on it, though. Hello, doctor."
"Good morning, Commander," Bill said. "Nothing yet?"
"Nothing. But we expect to get something soon. Some of the boys are having difficulties. Doppler shift, you know."
Bill frowned. "It's not that much of a problem."
"Well," the commander said, "at this time of day, the system's usually overloaded, and we've been having some problems with -,"
Bill grunted in suspicion and turned away, walking to a vacant terminal. "Somehow, I don't believe that."
He inserted his home-made passcard and punched a high-level User Password. He addressed the terminal's microphone and spoke in crisp and clear syllables.
"Priority alpha-delta three. Accept emergency manual override to the operating system, category security officer."
The terminal responded after a few seconds. "Priority override accepted. Proceed."
Key terminals started shutting down. The exclamations of various operators all over the room could be heard as the system started shutting them down to prevent them from being able to take a look at whatever Bill was doing.
Bill punched in a linkage between his terminal and the system's random-query data retrieval subsystem. No one but Bill and Walter knew of its existence, because they were the ones who installed it in the system in the first place.
Bill started a dialogue with the computer, his queries displayed in capital letters, while the computer answered in lower-case.
"QUERY - IDENTIFY TARGET IMAGES ON A-STATION TERMINAL. ARE THEY OR ARE THEY NOT NATURAL SPACE BODIES I.E. METEORITES. ELABORATE"
"rqdrs - images not of natural phenomena. images consistent with spacecraft- type profiles"
"QUERY - ARE THE TARGETS CONSISTENT WITH EARTH SPACECRAFT PROFILES. ELABORATE"
"rqdrs - images inconsistent with earth spacecraft profiles. interrogation of database shows no earth spacecraft possible to be in that sector. further interrogation shows no current earth spacecraft type capable of such maneuvers"
"QUERY - IDENTIFY TARGETS USING NON-TERRAN SPACECRAFT PROFILES"
"rqdrs - first target consistent with profile for galactic federation spacecraft. second target consistent with tiros empire spacecraft"
Bill stared at the last line. He started typing furiously.
"QUERY - BREAK DOWN TARGETS TO INDIVIDUAL BODIES. IDENTIFY EACH AS TO SIZE AND TYPE"
"rqdrs - first body composed of 9 spacecraft consistent with battle-cruiser configuration. second body composed of 22 separate spacecraft: 13 battle-cruisers, 7 heavy-escort ships, 2 fuel carriers"
"By God," Bill murmured.
"QUERY - COMPUTE COURSE OF BOTH TARGETS RELATIVE NEPTUNE"
"rqdrs - targets will rendezvous within 600 million miles of neptune"
"QUERY - EXTRAPOLATE FROM ALL PERIPHERAL DATA TO GET OBJECTIVES OF ALIENS, DISPLAY MOST PROBABLE COMBINATION"
"rqdrs - insufficient data to achieve 90% accuracy. most probable combination indicates that targets will rendezvous with planet earth after imminent battle engagement"
"Jesus," Bill cried.
"QUERY - INTERROGATE CURRENT FILE, CROSS-REFERENCE A-STATION IMAGES. WHAT ACTIONS HAVE BEEN TAKEN REGARDING ALIEN SPACECRAFT"
"rqdrs - inter-system defense craft has been diverted to triton center, and will arrive within one-point-nine months for refuel and resupply. spacecraft will than rendezvous with targets at moment of engagement three-point-one months later. mission orders are to intercept and repel hostile intruders prior to reaching inner system boundary"
"Goddammit. Who's the jackass..." Bill choked himself off and continued typing.
"QUERY - CONFIRM MISSION ORDERS"
"rqdrs - mission orders confirmed as: intercept and repel hostile aliens prior to reaching inner-system boundary, by order of commodore karpatov, upon recommendation by commander thackary, neptune command"
Bill swore and signed off. He whirled on Thackary. The commander looked away.
"Well, commander? Do you want to tell me about it?" Bill's eyes flashed angrily.
The commander stammered. "Well, uh - it is, after all, a military matter. I did what I thought best in the interests of the System."
"And you never once gave a thought to the general directive ordering you to inform and consult with CETI Central about any matter touching on extraterrestrials?"
"Well, you see, doctor, I -,"
"Never mind," Bill said angrily, gestured him aside and walked over to the comm console.
"Get me an open line to United Earth Defense Forces Headquarters," he said to the young officer operating the console.
The junior officer glanced nervously from Bill to the commander.
"Did you hear me, soldier?" Bill said angrily. "I said get me an open line to headquarters. Now!"
Damn smartass son of a bitch, Thackary thought, but never mind. Better this than him causing a scene. "It's all right, lieutenant. Let him through."
Bill nodded in angry satisfaction. All right, Thackary thought. Let's see you get through. And even if you do, the commodore will back me up a hundred percent. Thackary smiled a small knowing smile, and waited.
The operator's fingers flew over the keys and a face soon appeared on the screen which promptly responded, thanks to Phase-Wave.
"United Earth Defense Force Headquarters," the young ensign on the screen said. "May I help you?"
Bill leaned over the screen. "Please connect me to the Fleet Admiral, ensign."
Thackary and the console operator were taken aback. The Admiral! Who does he think he is, thought Thackary, but the ensign on the screen just flashed her practiced, professional smile. She was used to turning down cranks.
"I'm sorry, sir," she said blandly, "but Fleet Command communications are restricted to priority military calls, or to authorized personnel only." She moved as if to break the connection.
"Wait!" Bill exclaimed, and brought out his long-unused passcard. "I think you'll find me one of those authorized people you were referring to." He inserted his card into the terminal and punched the Transmit button. The ensign on the screen leaned over to someone out of range of the picture. "Crackpots," she muttered to the one off-screen, but turned back to face them.
"I assure you, sir, your identification code will not help you to- ,"
Bill waved her down. "Even so, humor me. Even crackpots pay their taxes, you know." The ensign gave him a sour smile but bent over to her right and read the thin flimsy that extruded out of her printer.
Her eyes grew large and gasped with surprise. She fairly goggled at Bill's priority access level - the highest she'd ever seen. He must be the Admiral's fair-haired boy, she thought incredulously, but she still went through the motions of confirming the code.
After a while, she said, "Priority six access confirmed, ahh, Captain." She was a little red with embarrassment. "Just got caught off-guard for a moment. Very few official calls go through the front desk, sir. I am clearing you to block one, Fleet Command." She smiled nervously at Bill. "I'm sorry, sir, but it will take a few minutes. Please stand by."
"That's all right, dear," Bill said.
The ensign smiled in some relief. "Thank you, sir." The screen was replaced by a color test pattern.
Thackary's eyes were raised in surprise. "Captain...?" he asked a little lamely.
"I was with the Navy a while back," Bill said in calculated nonchalance. "I'm in the reserves now."
The screen came alive again. "Fleet Command, EDF Headquarters," said a stone-faced marine.
"Please connect me to the Fleet Admiral's Office," Bill said. "I want to talk to the Fleet Admiral."
Thackary's eyebrows were fairly climbing up into his hair, but he kept his mouth shut. He never thought that Bill might get through. And to the Admiral himself!
"Level six clearance is confirmed, captain. Connecting you now to the Admiral's private circuit."
Soon, the picture coalesced into the craggy features of Fleet Admiral Benjamin Silverman. The gruff Englishman was frowning.
"Alright, alright," he said without preamble. "Who's there? What do you want?" But his eyes soon smiled in recognition. "By Jove, it's William!"
"Bill smiled.” Hello, sir."
"By God, this is sensational. How have you been, old boy? Been keeping well, I trust."
"Quite well, sir. And congratulations, by the way."
Silverman laughed. "Nothing like a bloody emergency to speed up the promotions, eh?" He laughed again.
"You've earned it. You've gone a long way since I was under your command."
"I suppose so. Yes, a long time since I've had you under my command. But enough of this chit-chat. I trust this call is an official one, or else I'm going to have to ask you to get off the line. What is it?"
"We have a problem, sir," Bill said, and quickly outlined what was happening.
The Admiral mused for a moment. "Yes, we've picked up those blips here as well. But that's as far as I know." He looked up. "You know, none of this has reached me, yet. Hold on a moment." The Admiral leaned back and rifled through a very thick sheaf of papers.
"Yes, here it is. Quadrant A42. Unidentified bodies, suspected to be natural phenomena..."
"But it's not. We could have gotten the information to you sooner, but the base command here has been less than cooperative. Getting anything from this bunch is like trying to pull out teeth."
"And you say that an intercept force has been launched already," the admiral said, and looked up to the screen. "Let me speak to the commander, please."
Bill stepped aside for Thackary.
"Aye, sir?" the commander said.
"Commander," the admiral said, "I would like to know the reason why I was not informed of this matter immediately, and why Doctor Steele here has been having trouble getting information out of your people. Have you, by any chance, forgotten the EDF's agreement with CETI that, in turning over to us their facilities, we would, in good faith, inform the CETI staff of matters such as these, immediately as they come?"
"Sir, please," Thackary pleaded. "I thought it best if I kept this matter confidential. You see, I-,"
"You take a lot upon yourself, don't you, commander? Did it ever occur to you that such a decision is not within the limits of your command? That disobeying a direct general fleet command makes you liable for a court martial?"
Thackary shrank back. "Sir, I assure you that my actions were approved by the sector commanding officer."
"It was, eh?" Silverman turned to his desk intercom. "Evelyn? Would you please find out who is holding down sector operations for Neptune?"
"That would be Commodore Karpatov, sir," the admiral's secretary answered. "Commanding officer for Sector Seven."
"William," the admiral said, "I will have to get back to you on this. I have to, ahh... how do you say it, I have to 'kick some butts' down here."
"Aye, sir," Bill said, smiling.
"And enough of that 'sir' rubbish, all right? I'll call you up soon. Commander, I will be calling you back in fifteen."
"Sir!"
"Endit."
"Endit," Bill agreed, and the connection was broken. Bill pulled out his card, thanked the lieutenant politely, and walked out of Main Mission. Thackary and his staff officers followed his exit with something more than stunned surprise. Bill hid a smile, rather enjoying the feeling.
That smile faded, however, as his thoughts went back to his earlier discussion with Marc and Walter.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 3)
|
"So what's this all about, Marc," he had said just a couple of hours before, when he and Walter were sitting in Marc's office sipping coffee. "I appreciate this a lot - we needed a break. But we're really just too busy..."
"Bill," Marc said, "I needed your opinion on an idea that the kids in the CETI alien encounter group came up with. I thought it a little off-the-wall myself, but I was all ready to sign off on it. Then again, I thought to ask you first."
"Walter and I are all ears. Shoot."
"Here are the preliminaries - based on the current CETI research, some of the major races in the Federation seem to be matriarchal in nature, that is to say, their societies are dominated by females. At least some of those races with male and female genders."
"Well, that's a bit of a slippery slope. For example, statistically, if you are looking at the slightly higher number of males of influence in human society compared with females, you could probably say humans have a patriarchal society. Although there is some superficial truth to that, in this day and age, there are no real preferences in roles for genders forced by current human mores, except those that individuals prefer for themselves, and neither gender has any dominance over the other, at least not anymore.
"But... until we actually visit Elyra ourselves, Marc, we won't really know anything for sure."
"Good argument, Bill. However, the analysts say that, at least with the Elyrans, and they think the Detterex as well, their society is indeed matriarchal. Or as sure as they can be."
"As it happens, I agree with them, actually. So what?"
"So... we also know they have a feudal system running, and you know how that went for us."
"I don't understand what you're getting at, doctor," Walter said.
"Counting coup, saving face, loyalty to one's liege, caste systems, social classes, slaves, serfs, noblemen et cetera, et cetera."
"What?"
"That's what goes for normal in feudal societies. I doubt if our own present social system would be acceptable to the Elyrans."
"Doctor, I don't under..."
"As technologically advanced and as old as their civilization is compared to Humanity, their society doesn't seem to be quite so progressive. They seem to share many parallels to our older eras, excect that the more dominant gender is the female."
Bill sighed in exasperation and looked to Walter. "See this, Walter?" He gestured to Marc. "This is the good doctor's lecture style that everyone who has had to sit in his class knows oh, so well. He will draw out the discussion, doling out the information piece by piece until..."
Marc laughed. "All right, Bill. Simmer down. Here's the idea that the kids came up with. It was their thought that it would be best if all of our personnel who would be in positions of command should be female."
"Huh?" Walter said. "Female? What..."
"Would Attila have been able to rule the Huns if he were female? Would the French army have followed and died for Napoleon if he were a woman? Would Guinevere have been able to create the Knights of the Round Table instead of Arthur?"
"But that's no longer true," Walter argued. "Look at Golda Meir, Indira Ghandi, and Margaret Thatcher. Hell, look at Secretary-General Romarkin."
"Indeed," Marc said. "But as far as our information shows, Elyra is more like England of the middle ages. And, in middle-age England, would a woman even be able to ask for the time of day? Do you see the point?"
"So what they are suggesting," Bill said, "is that all of our people that are supposed to work with the Elyrans should be women?"
"That is hardly possible, of course," Walter said.
"They know that," said Marc. "So, instead, what they are suggesting is that we load our crews with as many females as possible, especially in command positions."
"I can just imagine the recruitment posters..."
Walter laughed. "How about, 'we are looking for a few good women?'"
"Or how about, 'one small step for woman; one giant leap for womankind...'" Bill volunteered.
"Hey, how about this? 'To boldly go where no woman has gone before!' Good god, doctor, isn't the human race done with all of this gender nonsense?"
Bill patted Walter on the shoulder. "Hold on, Walter," he said.
"You can laugh about this all you want, Walter" Marc said, "but Silverman is about to issue the order."
"Silverman?" Bill said, surprised. "You don't mean Benjamin Silverman?"
"Yes. He was appointed by Allie as the new Fleet Commander just a month ago. He's well regarded by the military on both sides. Allie told me he was the only choice that was acceptable to all the major powers."
"Silverman's a good man. He was my commanding officer during my mandatory service. Good choice."
"Well, good choice or not, he's the fleet admiral now, and he is about to issue this." Marc handed Bill a sheet of paper.
Bill read it quickly and passed it on to Walter.
After a bit, Walter looked up. "Hmm. Listen to this: 'It shall be the responsibility of all commanders whose units will come in contact with non-terrestrial personalities, entities or units, to insure two thirds of their units shall be under the command of a female officer, and this ratio shall be maintained in all command structures, from platoons or wings up to fleet-size forces.' I wonder how he intends enforce that."
"You're forgetting, 'units under a female commander are the only units that can be assigned missions that will expressly engage non-terrestrial forces,'" Marc quoted from memory.
"Yeah, that, too," Bill said. "Well, all I can say is, good luck to him."
"But you agree, Bill?"
"Sure."
"Silverman doesn't like it but he has no choice. The whole point of the joint military is to defend against the aliens..."
"Not necessarily defend against..."
"Don't split hairs, Bill. You know what I meant. The CETI kids won't sign off on the fleet without this, so Silverman has no choice. He did say that he wanted three things that the government has to guarantee, though."
"Which are?"
"That any political fallout from this will be managed by the civilian authorities, that this policy will be in force for a limited period only, and that this is not to be kept confidential since there is virtually no chance of this being kept from the public given the size of the new fleet."
"That's the Silverman I know! He IS the best person for the job."
"You agree?"
"Hell yeah, I agree. Silverman's right - no secrecy. Send a communiqué to him, and suggest the following changes: add the phrase, 'These general directives shall be in force until the current xenological crisis has passed,' as well as 'to be strictly complied with,' and at the end, include the phrase, 'all inquiries regarding these directives are to be directed to the Alien Threat Assessment Command, Triton Base.'"
"Uh, Bill," Walter said, "Alien Threat Command? There's no such thing..."
"I know. So you and Marc and maybe Admiral Silverman, too, should get cracking and make up this new command right away. I suggest you start picking people from CETI you think would be appropriate to draft into the service." Bill smiled mischievously.
"And what, pray tell, would this command be doing?"
"Why, to educate the military about the aliens, of course. What else? And to handle the press and to act as buffer for the military in case anyone raises an issue."
"What else, indeed," Marc said dryly. "I better get on the phone to Allie and the admiral then."
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 4)
|
All these things went through Bill's mind as he thought of what he had just seen. "Aliens are a-comin’,'" he whispered to himself, half excited and half worried. "Woohoo..."
The purpose of the original transmission was to get these aliens to come. And here they are. But who'd have guessed Federation and Tiros ships would come at the same time. They thought that was virtually impossible, so no one ever planned for this. The only conclusion here was that maybe both groups found out about the transmission at the same time. And it seems everyone underestimated the impression that the transmission would make... So here come the aliens, in force, racing to make sure they get dibs on the new planet. The computer was probably right. Fireworks...
Bill made the decision. He wanted to be part of the group that will be meeting up with them, but, more than that, he wanted to be in a position to influence events. And besides, this was all his fault. He'll be damned if he'll be the cause of interstellar war.
He stepped to the side to let the foot traffic pass him by. He punched the speed dial for Sahsha on his chronometer - an interplanetary call as easy and as cheaply as any local call - something that would have been unthinkable before, but thanks to Phase-Wave, making such a call now was something that people took for granted.
"Hey, Bill," Sahsha's tiny image said.
"Hi, Sahsha," Bill answered. "I got a question."
"Shoot."
"How do I go about getting a sex change?"
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 5)
|
Bill looked at his reflection in the Crystalline mirror, feeling slightly foolish in his brand new uniform. Not because of the uniform, really, since he'd worn military clothes before, but more because he was wearing shiny black high-heel pumps and tights instead of dress shoes and socks, and a short skirt instead of pants. And the shirt and coat felt different somehow, since they were tailored to accommodate his new feminine curves and bustline, with darts sewn into the blouse to accommodate his bra, his newly-grown breasts and surgically-altered waistline. Still, they felt comfortable enough.
The four silver braids glinted prominently on his sleeve-cuffs, complementing the four silver stripes and blue sunburst chevron on each of his shoulder-boards: insignia of a navy captain, but in the design of the new United Earth Defense Forces Fleet.
He adjusted his shoulder-braid and prepared for his debut. No one in the CETI staff knew that he was ever in the navy, except for a few people. But with his new look and identity, that hardly mattered now.
He picked up his cap and briefcase, and was turning to leave when his door swung open.
"Hey, Bill, I - ," Jerry Singh was saying, then he caught sight of him.
"Whoa," Jerry exclaimed. "You're lookin' real hot, Bill... I mean Mia. And nice set of threads, too... captain." He laughed.
Mia (she resolved to think of herself as a female from now on) made a dismissing, irritated gesture. "Alright, Jerry. Cut the crap. I don't need you to finish off this lousy day for me." Besides the good-natured kidding, there was a lot more that had contributed to her foul mood... Hormones.
Old man Silverman, quite aware of his appointive position, and very anxious to keep it, ran over to his de-facto commander-in-chief, UN Secretary-General Alexandra Romarkin, and informed her of the situation. They conceded that the case in point was in fact a military situation, and is therefore off-limits to civilian interference. To allow them to interfere would endanger the delicate balance they had been trying to maintain to keep the United Nations' United Earth Defense Force in existence. The flag officers of the new navy were very touchy as it is.
However, First Contact is another touchy matter best handled by the most qualified person - someone who knew as much as anyone about the aliens, but had to be in the military as well, AND was even-handed at diplomacy and protocol. And it had to be a woman.
That was how Bill, now Mia, was transferred from Reserves to active service. Silverman "accepted" Bill's proposal. Bill's new assignment: to assume command of task force 41/18, intercept the alien fleet, and to take steps as necessary to insure the welfare of the race. But he would do so as a woman... So goodbye, Dr. William Charles Steele. Hello, Captain Amelia Catherine Steele.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 6)
|
Changing sexes had its real beginnings in the first half of the twentieth century, to address what they used to call gender identity disorder which, though it wasn't widespread, it was common enough that people knew about it. This disorder was probably due to the rigid norms surrounding old twenty-first century gender roles. In Twenty-third century Earth, though, a more relaxed and tolerant society prevailed, and GID cases were very uncommon (at least those that weren't genetically caused).
Still, it was easy for present-day medicine to accomplish what surgeons could only dream of before. Cloning new, genetically compatible... "spare parts" was pretty straightforward nowadays, as well as surgically transplanting them into people's bodies (computer-assisted micro-scalpels and other instruments made the surgery so much easier). And although creating equivalent parts in the opposite sex was slightly more difficult, it was extremely do-able, so sex-changers now had the benefit of full functionality.
For Bill/Mia’s transformation, force-growing the parts took less than a week, and the surgical operations needed to replace his male reproductive and glandular organs with female ones even less time. Strategic bone decalcification made Bill's bones pliable enough that the doctors were able to change his skeletal structure into a more feminine configuration, and re-calcification permanently fixed them that way, giving Bill a permanently wide-hipped stance, along with the appropriate hip-swinging walk that men find so attractive. His wide shoulders were narrowed, his legs, arms and neck lengthened into the female ideal, his eyes were made to appear larger and his forehead made smoother, his nose made appropriately smaller, his cheekbones built up, and his chin reduced. Additional surgery to shave down his Adam’s apple and to modify his voice box (which gave him an incredibly sensual, low, but undeniably feminine voice) were the last of the major surgeries. Minor chemical and electrical skin treatments followed, which removed hair follicles where they were not wanted and left them where they were. And liquefaction & relocation of adipose cells made it easy to change his body measurements to the ideal female measurement-ratios. His now-longer (and slimmer) arms, legs and very elegant neck gave her a couple more inches in height. Her updated medical charts now had her height at six feet two inches.
The chemical and hormone treatments that followed took longer than the time it took to grow the parts, complete the surgical procedures and finish the calc/decalc & fat mobilization treatments combined, but they were necessary to soften his skin appropriately as well as change his muscle density into female configurations. In the end, all the procedures made her one of the most attractive women ever to enter military service. By design.
Most of the scientists in CETI tended to anthromorphize the aliens, and they argued that similar-looking species with similar needs will have similar aesthetics. (Spectral analysis of almost all of the Federation and Tiros worlds showed they had oxygen-nitrogen atmospheres in ratios similar to Earth's, with chlorophyll-based flora in quantities similar to pre-21st-century Earth, as well as similar ambient temperatures, color spectra radiation levels, and with gravity ranges well within Earth-normal.) The doctors from BuPers and BuMed thought that was a specious argument, but since studies showed that soldiers tend to more readily obey attractive people, they agreed to Bill's "redesign."
BuMed did insist on one final item before they would allow BuPers to clear the new woman for military service - a psychological test, conducted by the famous civilian psychotherapist, Doctor Isabella Puerrot.
After telling the military to get her all the information they could get about Bill, as well as all the details of Bill's transformation, the legendary doctor shut herself in her office for a day, and then afterwards asked to meet with Bill, now Mia.
She met Mia at the Bethesda Military Medical Center, which was just a few minutes' from Washington DC by jumper belt. There she met with Mia, who was undergoing the last of her physical therapy. During one of Mia's therapy breaks, they indulged in small talk.
Dr. Puerrot told Mia a riddle. "A man goes to a bar," she said, "goes to the bartender and asks for a glass of water. The bartender brings out an old-fashioned shotgun and shoots at the man. Why?"
That basically was the extent of her evaluation. Puerrot laughed with Mia at the joke, and noted down Mia's answer.
Before leaving the hospital grounds, Puerrot called Admiral Silverman as she waited for a taxi.
"She passed," she told the admiral, and disconnected without any more explanation.
Not sure how to interpret that, Silverman had her summoned to his office.
"Mademoiselle Steele passes with flying colors, Admiral," Puerrot said in the admiral's office. (As soon as she got out of the taxi, she was kidnapped, very nicely though, and brought to the admiral.) "She is as sane as you or I, and she is adjusting well to her change. I guarantee that she will have no psychotic breaks, nor will she experience any kind of break from reality as a result of her transformation. No doubt she will have momentary difficulties from time to time, but she will get over these minor troubles quickly. And I am sure she will excel in this new journey of self, as she has always done with all the things that she has set her mind to do. She is an impressive, remarkable, brilliant, and quite attractive young woman, Admiral. Take my word for it: she can be relied upon."
"Doctor, your exam amounted to you asking her a single question - a riddle. That's your so-called examination?"
"Well, that and an exhaustive review of his background, history and files. And I spent an hour in the company of the lovely, young woman, and I got to know her."
Silverman sighed and gave up. "All right."
As the doctor stood to leave, Silverman asked her a final question. "I am curious, doctor, how did she answer the riddle anyway?"
Puerrot smiled. "She said, 'the bartender took a shot at the man because he had the hiccups.'"
"Eh? That's it? What does that prove?"
"Think about it, Admiral."
She shook his hand one last time and left.
He did think about it, and he agreed with the doctor. Silverman had also raised an eyebrow at the word "attractive," but after asking the hospital to send him some pictures and video of Mia later after the doctor left his office, he had to agree with that, too.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 7)
|
It was like a whirlwind. It took a week and a half to travel to Earth, a little over five weeks for the surgeries and medical procedures, and another week and a half to travel back to Triton. Just in time to meet up with Intercept Fleet 41/18. This made Mia a less-than-happy girl.
The other reason for Mia's foul mood was that, since she was now officially "non-civilian," she had to give up her post as a CETI member. CETI's present policy was that, under no circumstances would any military personnel act in any capacity for CETI whatsoever. It was the only way to keep CETI free of the military's claws.
Bill/Mia had already found her replacement in her assistant and friend, Walter Thorpe, and had already removed all of Bill's things from his office so Walter could move in. The only thing left to do now was to tell the people.
It was time to lift the veil of secrecy over the matter which had, in its own way, created more problems. Sure, the arrival of three space cruisers had caused more rumors than the truth, for, though it was easy to hide the departure of DSR Seeker, Hermes and Constellation down on Earth, where dozens of spacecraft arrive and depart every day, it wasn't so easy to hide their arrival in distant Triton. But that seemed so minor compared to the uproar within the CETI organization that was caused by the drafting of Bill and several important CETI analysts.
"Time to go now, Bill," Jerry said to her. "I mean, Mia." Jerry smiled sheepishly.
"I guess it is," she answered her friend and tried to smile. She sighed and picked up her briefcase again. The other CETI anthropologists and linguists that she'd had commissioned for the intercept fleet (which sounded better than saying she had them drafted) had gone on ahead, and it was time to join them.
As she turned to close the door, they heard the fast tap-tap of high heels approaching. It was Sahsha. The high-heeled shoes she preferred to wear (probably to offset her height) and their tap-tap-tap was very much the trademark that the people in the base had come to know her by.
"Mia!" she cried.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 8)
|
Seeing Sahsha again was good. Bill/Mia always had to smile. Every time he saw Sahsha, he/she just had to. He'd always been attracted to the petite little lady, and perhaps his, now her, feelings for Miriam were all that was stopping him/her from pursuing the relationship. But Miriam, after her numerous trips to the hospital to visit Bill, had made her feelings clear. They will always be best friends, she said, but she could never love a woman. In that way. Mia didn't argue the point even as she hugged little David and his twin brother Peter to her and looked out her hospital room window in silence. After a while, she turned back to Miriam, eyes bright, and smiled sadly at her and nodded her acceptance. Miriam's visits tended to be short, as her spacer's physique made her uncomfortable in the slightly higher Earth gravity. (It was too late for Miriam, but she was making sure her kids would not have the same problem, and brought them to Earth as often as she and Marc could, and would continue to do so, at least until they had passed puberty.)
The sex change had made Mia give up so many things, so many relationships, so many friendships, and her unrequited love for Miriam was one of these things. In a way, it was a good thing, coz she could now close this part of her life, and allow her and Miriam to move on.
But now that her thoughts shifted to Sahsha, she prayed that Sahsha wouldn't be someone she would have to give up as well.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 9)
|
Mia and Jerry stopped to wait for her. Mia smiled in greeting, and waved for Jerry to go on ahead.
"The Seeker's here," Sahsha said.
"Yes, I know," answered Mia as they linked arms.
"You're leaving pretty soon, aren't you?"
"Yup. Just going over to Main Mission now, to watch Jerry make the announcement."
They walked in companionable silence for a while.
"You’re going to miss... Miriam, aren't you?" she said suddenly, breaking the silence.
She stopped and turned her around. "Hey, what is this?" she asked and lifted her chin, a faint smile flitting across her lips. "Don't tell me you're jealous. Nothing's going on between me and Miriam. We're just friends."
"No, I'm not," she said defiantly, turning her too-bright eyes on her. Bill could always read her like an open book, an ability she sometimes loved and sometimes hated, and Mia was no different. "I'm not," Sahsha repeated.
Mia placed her hands gently on her shoulders. "Yes, I'll miss her," she said, and bent down to kiss her softly on the lips. "But, I'll miss you, too. Even as I am now. Very much."
"Oh, Mia," she cried softly and wrapped her arms around her neck.
"Hey," she said, "It's not as if I'm not coming back." She rubbed her back gently, soothing her. "Lighten up a little, huh?" She pulled her into her arms.
Passers-by raised their eyebrows in curiosity but they both ignored them.
The Base P.A. suddenly boomed to life, breaking their shared moment of intimacy. They needed Mia in Main Mission, the voice said.
Wordlessly, they turned, still holding hands, and walked in the direction of Main Mission, each wrapped in private thoughts.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 10)
|
After Jerry's presentation, Mia stood in front of Main Mission's master console, her back to the large Mission Screen. At least Main Mission's been cleared of those uniformed jokers, she thought, and addressed the whole of CETI. She looked around for Miriam and Marc, but they had said their good-byes already. Probably didn't want to be there.
All the people in main mission were friends, and she could count on them keeping his/her... change secret. Though she knew that wouldn't be for long, and it would eventually leak out. Mia just wanted to make sure the ships would already be out before the story leaked.
"Many of you," she began, her face and voice reaching her people through the P.A., "have no doubt been hearing some rumors flying around for some time, by now. Well, let me put all of them to rest."
She then gave them a short summary of the discovery of the alien spacecraft, adding to the information Jerry gave, the spacecrafts' probable origins and intentions, and that they were only less than three months away from Neptune. She told them about the three ships that have just arrived from Earth and their mission orders. And then she told them about the role she was about to play.
"Few of you know that I was formerly with the Navy, as an officer in the American space fleet, working with the allies, and that I fought in the Asteroid Wars. But that was a long time ago, and I resigned from active duty. Now, this emergency has come up, and the Secretary-General has seen it fit to draft me back into active service … In the form you see me in now."
There was a lot of murmuring. The people had already found out what had been done to Bill, and the large turnout was partly because of the curiosity they had about the new female Dr. Steele.
"Let me first tell you that I volunteered for this change,” she continued. “All of you know why it was necessary. But know also that I was not forced into this. I did so willingly. I hope this doesn't affect your perception of me. I am still the same person, except for the obvious changes, of course." She humorously gestured at herself, especially at her new chest. Most laughed with the new Mia - who still had the same wry humor that Bill was known for. Many were pleased to know that underneath it all, it was still Bill.
"I'd like you to keep this quiet for now,” she said. “I don't mean that you should keep it secret - just don't tell anyone anything unless they ask." She paused a bit as many nodded in agreement. "Now, on to the main subject - as I have just said, I have been ordered to take command of intercept fleet 41/18 as soon as possible, and because of this, I have to leave CETI. I have therefore appointed Dr. Walter Thorpe to take over in my behalf." She gestured for Walter to join her in front.
"So," she continued, "Starting now, direct your wonderful little problems to him. I am now officially resigned.
"My best to you all. And my heartfelt thanks."
She put on her uniform cap. It was a significant gesture - a punctuation.
In front of everyone, Mia shook Walter's hand. "Congratulations, Walter. And good luck." She gave him a friendly sock on the shoulder and a light kiss on the cheek, and then walked out of Main Mission.
"Bill," Walter said softly, but Bill/Mia didn't turn around as everyone followed her with their eyes as she left.
"Bye, Bill... I mean, Mia..."
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 7: Back To Normal, Sort Of…
Bill stepped into the "mud turtle" shuttle - one of many in Seeker's complement, and was met by the little ship's co-pilot.
"Permission to come aboard, ensign."
"Granted, sir. And welcome to Seeker shuttle oh-four."
She wondered where Mike, Pedro and the other CETI specialists she had requisitioned were in all of this. She hoped they were okay.
The flight to the seeker was uneventful, and they entered Seeker's deck without a hitch.
Mia surveyed the large pressurized bay through the shuttle's window as she waited to get out. The Seeker's fighter-craft fleet was in various states of disrepair. Streamlined fuselages were cracked open, exposing their inner mechanisms like metal and plastic intestines. People in protective clothing, scurried from one machine to another.
The bay itself was also undergoing furious repairs, as was the whole ship. The tell-tale flashes of laser welding bounced off the deck and curved ceiling as technicians hastened to replace worn out or outmoded fixtures and equipment.
The whole Seeker was, in fact, outmoded, a veteran of the Third World War. An out-dated battlewagon. It could clearly be seen in its streamlined, aerodynamic silhouette. It was one of the few large-scale spacecraft still flying that were designed to be able to operate in atmospheric conditions as well as in the vacuum of space.
The new spacecraft under construction were however radically different from Seeker. Besides incorporating the latest space drives and gravity generators like the FTL stardrive engines designed by the year-old Propulsion Research Commission, they all looked like massive conglomerations of bulky and awkward modules and living sections, whose designers’ only concession to anything approaching streamlining were considerations for off-axis tangential stress loads and off-axis thrust. (A good spacecraft, after all, had to be maneuverable and be able to stand up to all the possible gyrations and manoeuvres its commander would see fit to put it through, and not just be air-tight.)
To a very noticeable extent, this type of thinking now extended to most other space vehicles, even those which, as a necessary part of their function, had to operate in both air and space. Although these ships were very effective, they could not be called beautiful.
The Seeker and its squadron of twenty-five Shrike fighters, plus a smaller complement of shuttles and troop carriers, did not share this design preference. They were holdovers from a time when people were still "Earth-minded:" - as well as being efficient in vacuum conditions, they were also sleek, fast and efficient in the air, looking more like metal birds of prey than spacecraft.
The new fleet craft under construction had the newly-developed supra-light engines of the Propulsion Research Commission, the new UN body formed to create a working design for a faster-than-light propulsion system. It was something of a miracle that the project was working so well. Mia knew from her experience with CETI that it was all a question of the best minds in the System working together with a single goal. In fact, half the fleet was already finished and just undergoing shakedown, and the last of the new fleet were in their final stages of construction.
Even so, none of them except the Constellation and Hermes were available for this little shindig. So the top brass did the next best thing: Intercept fleet 41/18 was composed of two large "Inter-system Defense Craft" (a long-winded way of saying they were sub-lights), the Constellation and Hermes, plus a third ship - the old DSR Seeker. It was a matter of beggars not being choosers.
Hermes' and Constellation's bulky, ugly facades contrasted greatly with Seeker's. As new ships, they didn't need refits. Not so with the Seeker.
From what she saw in the shuttle's windows as they flew in, the refit being undertaken on the Seeker was quite an extensive one. During her short flight up, she saw the engine sections half torn off. It hinted at the radical changes being done, and it bothered Mia.
She saw the original blueprints of for the Seeker's redesign, and they didn't seem to match the changes now being made. For example, there was an engine pod behind each of the two wings, which were not supposed to be there.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 11)
|
Having landed in the hangar without incident, they got the all-clear and she got out and waited by the shuttle hatch. She smiled her thanks as the shuttle crew disembarked and left to file their report.
She waited for some sort of a reception committee for some time, dodging maintenance people busy securing and checking out the shuttle, but she was becoming bored. She went looking for them instead. Mia started accosting ratings and some ensigns who didn't look so busy to direct her to Commander O'Connell.
At Mia's polite question, Petty officer second class Cassel looked up from the recalcitrant valve she was helping a spacer weld into place. She wiped her sweaty brow with her greasy forearm, and gestured down a corridor.
"The commander's down in Propulsion, sir, with Yardmaster Collins," she said. "Just follow the signs."
"Thank you," she said, and went through the corridor. Curious eyes followed her out.
When the lift doors opened to the Propulsion Section, or more commonly known as the Engine Room, she was not surprised to find it a shambles. Torn components were ripped out of the walls and littered the deck. Exposed ducts and pipes hung loose from the ceiling and trailed wires and cables, which made a spaghetti-like mess on the deck, making the already confusing helter-skelter of workmen and equipment even more chaotic.
At first, Mia thought that the room was open to space. She nervously looked around for a pressure suit, but it took a second glance for her to recognize Crystalline shields snapped over the hull. Through the transparent metal she could see a space tug hauling an engine section away, and another tug towing another toward the ship. Mia recognized the section as the coil assembly of an FTL antigravity engine, but it sported odd lumps and projections she didn't recognize.
Mia looked around and picked out O'Connell by her stripes. She was in a heavy discussion with the yardmaster and Marta Running-stream, the old civilian systems specialist who was now confined to a wheelchair because of some lingering after-effects of radiation exposure.
Cybernetic replacements have been in existence for two hundred years now but Marta would not consent to having them attached to her body. Even though these artificial limbs and organs have helped thousands of unfortunates shorn of their limbs, the Propulsion Research Commission's top engineer disdained them, and contented herself with getting around in her wheelchair.
Her frail form belied her inner strength. She was a full-blooded American Hopi Indian, and was fond of pointing that out. There weren't many around these days. And those who knew her felt she still had the strength and tenacity her people were reputed to have.
At the moment, she was exercising her ancestral gift for colorful language on the Commander and Yardmaster Collins.
"I believe it is idiotic," she was saying heatedly, "to just stop construction so that you can follow a set of silly blueprints. We're almost through. Isn't that enough?"
"Doctor, I - ,"
"With all due respect, Commander," Marta interrupted, "you gave Commander Collins complete authority over the refit. And I requested the Commander to allow a few changes to the design. He has so agreed."
"I am amenable to a few changes, doctor, but these," she gestured around her, "are hardly 'a few changes.' With the major adjustments that we have made to the timetable to be able to accommodate your 'few changes,' we're now behind schedule by a day. I'm sure that when Captain Steele arrives, she will be greatly less than pleased."
The clearing of a throat behind them made them all turn around. Marta smiled. "Speak of the devil," Marta said. "Here he is now. Hi, Bill. Dammit, Mia! I meant Mia!"
Mia leaned down and gave Marta an affectionate peck on the cheek. "Hello, Marta," Mia said. She turned to Commander Elizabeth O'Connell and smiled, acknowledging their salutes. "Hello, Commander. Glad to meet you at last." She extended her hand.
O'Connell shook her hand. "Good morning, Captain. My apologies for not being able to meet you earlier, as well as not being able to meet you as you came aboard." She gestured at the bay. "We are rather busy."
"So I see," Mia smiled. She gave O'Connell a fast appraisal. O'Connell was tall and willowy, still young - about her age, quite the opposite of the female line officers the academies turn out. Her face was fair, pretty, and was surrounded by a nimbus of ash-blonde, almost white hair. Her grip was strong and firm. And from the expression on her face, it was obvious that she took Mia’s presence with something less than delight.
Mia could sympathize with her. After all, who would want to have her command taken away from her? Mia knew that she was the outsider here, and decided to tread very carefully.
"Is there some difficulty?" she asked. O'Connell deferred to Marta.
"Not on the technical side, Bill... Mia," Marta said. "You can rest assured on that account. It's more of an administrative problem."
"A difference of opinion, really, Captain," O'Connell said. "Between us and the doctor."
"Well," Mia said, "if it's going to hold us up more, you'd better update me. We're behind schedule as it is."
"Well, the problem is - ," Marta started but was interrupted by O'Connell.
"The problem,” O'Connell said, “is what you see out there." She pointed through the temporary Crystalline barrier, to the torn hull of Seeker and the new engine section being jockeyed into position outside.
"The refit plan that my crew has been trying to implement for the past six months was a plan to convert the Seeker into an inter-system cruiser. The engine section was to be left mostly alone. Look at that thing."
"I see what you mean," Mia said, and turned to Marta. "Commander O'Connell makes perfect sense, Marta. What do you have to say?"
"On the contrary, Mia," Marta answered. "If the refit design was kept to the plans in the first place, then I guess the commander is correct.
"But the present situation is not that way anymore. The refit has been modified according to my specifications, and we're about ninety percent through. But if we suddenly turned around now and started doing it the way the commander wants it done, it will take twenty times as long as the time it would take to finish up construction the way it is."
Marta raised a hand against O'Connell’s rising protests. "Alright, alright, I freely admit that what I did was pretty dirty, tricking you and Commander Collins. But we do have an emergency on our hands. You can sue me later." Marta smiled feebly.
Mia paused for a moment and thought it over.
"Commander," she said finally, "I believe that the situation has quite tied up our hands, and anything we may decide here will be purely academic. It seems that there is only one course of action open to us now, and that is to continue the redesign. Laying blame on who is responsible now is futile, and is a waste of time best spent on other more important things. There will be time enough for that later."
O'Connell stood stiffly. "Is that to be taken as an order, sir?"
Mia raised an eyebrow. "If you like, you can, as Marta says, 'sue me later.'"
"Aye, sir." O'Connell saluted smartly and stiffly strode to the bridge.
Collins turned as if to follow but winced when he was called back.
"Commander," Mia called, "A word, if you please."
Collins reluctantly turned back. "Aye, sir," he said.
"How well is the construction going? I want to be brought up to date."
"As well as can be expected, sir," he answered. "Most of the major stuff's finished, like the doctor says. Except for the fixtures and fittings, and packing away everything, and so forth, only that," he said, "and the fighters are the only major things left."
He looked undecided for a moment and then pulled out a fat binder from under his arm. No time to beat around the bush, he thought. "The problem, sir, is that the redesign is so - how should I say it - so drastic, that half of the changes haven't been run through the ship's computer. In fact, the brain itself and all the cybernetic systems are new and still unfamiliar to the crew."
He slapped the binder in his hand. "If you find yourselves in a real pickle, a major blowout in the ship, you won't even know what to repair or replace, and if you did, odds are that the computer won't be able to help you at all."
He looked at Marta. "I'm not trying to be difficult, doctor, but I don't know how to do all that you're asking, and still stay on schedule. Half my crew is running around trying to figure out just what it is that they're supposed to be doing. Look."
Collins opened his binder. Notations and pencilled-in corrections and scribbling filled the margins, and most of the schematics themselves (the main reason Collins carried around the binder instead of a pad). "Just look at this. This is the plan for the coolant flow in the FTL modules we're interfacing with Seeker's old system. These charts are off the original specs of the FTL. But with that monstrosity," he pointed out the window, "we've had to redesign the whole thing as we go along.
"My people are the best, Captain, and Dr. Running-stream's assured me that she has the budget for it, and the Quartermaster's Office has a lot of spares. But we still need to have plans to work from."
Mia looked at him. "Any ideas how we can speed things up?" she asked.
Collins shook his head. "Sure, I do. Like I said, we need honest-to-goodness plans. With real blueprints I guarantee that we'll finish the thing in half the time. And if you can give us ten more systems specialists who can help us encode the changes into the on-board computer's database, we'll finish even faster."
Mia made a quick decision, and pulled out her comm-computer, a combination stylus screen, communicator and computer - standard equipment for the Navy - and thumbed the switch.
"Get me Triton Center Seventeen. Doctor Walter Thorpe," she said into the box, to a young lieutenant at the other end. After a short while, Walter's face came on the screen.
"Hello, Walter. Can't talk now. We have an emergency. Can you do me a favor?"
"Mia, I - ,"
"I need to borrow twenty cybernetics specialists familiar with the..."
"EDS-200," supplied Collins supplied.
"...the EDS-200 computer system. I think that's a bit related to the -361 we have in the base, so we have no problem there. Can you loan them to me?"
"Jesus, Mia, you know my hands are tied. I…"
"Don't quote me regulations, Walter. I wrote them in the first place. And I know I'm being unfair. But we're desperate. Can you help us?"
Walter stared at her for a moment and then said, "All right, Mia. I'll get twenty from the night shift people for you. I'll get them on the pad, but you better get them back to me within ten hours, okay? Otherwise, you talk to the union."
Mia nodded and smiled. "Walt, you're a life-saver. Thanks. I owe you one."
Walter smiled. "Don't think I'm not keeping count. Endit."
Mia got the lieutenant back and asked for O'Connell. "Send a shuttle to Triton Center Seventeen to pick up twenty civilians," Bill said to the commander, "right away."
"Aye, sir."
Mia switched off and turned back to Collins. "How long do you think it will take to finish up now, Commander?"
"Sir? About forty hours, sir."
"Commander, you now have ten."
"Sir!" Collins exclaimed indignantly.
"We’ll do the cleaning-up, commander. Just get the major stuff done. Those plans you spoke of - we'll get them to you within the hour. Marta, I'll need your help. Let's go to my quarters, wherever those might be."
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 12)
|
Commander Elizabeth O'Connell paced the bridge in irritation. "Lieutenant," she said, "prepare a troop carrier to pick up a party at Triton Seventeen. Inform the pilot that they'll be waiting on the pad."
"Aye, sir."
Damn her, she thought as she walked back and forth on the deck. Who does she think she is? Still she had to follow orders. To be fair, maybe the captain's under orders, too. But she still remembered Fleet Admiral Silverman's call that fateful day, and could remember each word verbatim, with anger and frustration.
"Captain," she recalled Silverman saying over the bridge's main screen, "first of all, I would like to apologize for what I am about to say. The Defense Council has decided, and there is nothing I can do about it.
"New orders will be transmitted to your ship, but I would like to tell you the main points of your new orders personally. One, you are to make for Neptune Outpost Three, and pick up a special consignment of cargo and technicians to help you in your current refit and shakedown. Two, you are then to set course for Phobos Orbital Station twenty-eight to rendezvous with cruisers Hermes and Constellation. Together with your ship, DSR Seeker, they will make up intercept fleet 41/18, whose mission is to intercept, possibly repel a hostile fleet of alien vessels which is on course for the Solar System. You will then proceed to Neptune Three. During the trip to Neptune, the special group of technicians that you will be picking up will perform further updates and modifications on your ship and all equipment on board.
"Upon docking, Seeker will undergo more modifications. Do not take offense, captain, but we would not have chosen the Seeker for this mission, which, we believe, is very much out of date. We would have preferred the new ships like the Constellation and Hermes, but you are the only other cruiser that is available and capable.
"It is for this reason that she will undergo drastic redesign and refit. Yardmaster Collins and some people from the Propulsion Research Commission will be ready for your arrival. It better be fast, captain. You will have very little time available."
Silverman seemed to hesitate. "Captain Amelia Steele is to take command of the intercept force. She’s a veteran of the Satellite Wars and an expert on the aliens. She will be there waiting, ready to take command of the intercept flag ship. That will be the Seeker."
O'Connell realized what was coming next.
"You will undergo temporary grade reduction to commander. You will be Seeker's first officer, and act as exec to Captain Steele."
She then remembered the shocked silence on the bridge.
"The specific details will accompany your orders, captain," Silverman said. "Questions?"
"Uh, none, sir," she had blurted.
"All right, then, transmitting your orders now. And I'm sorry, captain."
She remembered ordering a course change for the outpost, turning the con over to her exec, and walking out of the bridge.
She had taken it all on the chin then, and never complained. But if this upstart thinks she can order me and my ship around like this and expect me to sit still for it, she has something else coming. I'll show her, she thought. I'll show them all.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 13)
|
Finding Mia's cabin wasn't as difficult as they thought. She and Marta were pointed to the right direction by some helpful ratings. Many of them were out helping with the refit and, perhaps, waiting for a chance to get a look at the new captain. A good thing that the order came from Silverman himself. This crew could have mutinied.
Mia closed the door behind Marta and took a first look at her new quarters. It was formerly the quartermaster's cabin, who had to be bumped off to other less comfortable quarters. The bulkheads showed signs of recent work. New lockers were riveted to the wall and the comm set & computer terminals had been converted to a ship commander's set - with facilities to connect her to the bridge, to the main computer, to tap into the ship-wide intercom, and all the other facilities a captain might need.
Inside the bathroom, new fixtures replaced the old ones, and the lavatory and shower were converted to grav and non-grav ones. Inside the lockers hung new sets of uniforms with proper sizes and name tags, as well as her new pressure suit.
Since her suit was here, she assumed that the accompanying outer shell - her battle-armor suit - had also been brought in, and is probably down in the main airlock lockers. Mia could have hardly done with someone else's. Space suits and armor are always tailor-made to their users and, as expected, most spacers become attached to their suits.
She dropped her attaché case on the bed and sat on the edge facing Marta.
"All right, Marta," she said. "Now you are going to tell me what the hell you've been up to."
Marta rolled her chair up against the wall facing Mia. "Okay, Mia," she said, "or can I still call you Bill?" She looked Mia up and down, smiling. "I have to say, you really look good as a girl. To darn tall, though." She leaned down and whispered mock-conspiratorially, "does everything, you know, work?"
Mia held in her laughter, although just barely, and tried to look at her old friend with her most stern look.
Marta made a patting gesture. "All right, all right. Simmer down. I know what I did was wrong."
"Will you tell me why you did it?"
"It's very simple, really. Okay, let's start from the beginning. You know what's been happening at the PRC, don't you?" she said, referring to the Propulsion Research Commission.
"I've heard you've been having some words with the other commissioners," Mia answered. "Budget appropriations, I take it?"
"Well, partly yes. You must be familiar with the basic FTL engine design by now. We got the design ideas from your Phase-Wave intercepts, as you know. It's been a bit like trying to put together a jigsaw puzzle. A clue here, a hint there. After a while, we got a fairly complete picture of how their engines work, and we've been able to improve on it by a great deal with our own FTL.
"The principle of the Earth FTL engine was similar to the Elyran drive concept. In the Elyran drive, artificial gravity generators set up a constantly increasing gravity field at the rear of the ship, propelling it at a constantly increasing speed in the opposite direction of the gravity waves. There were, however, several practical problems."
Mia knew about those problems. The main one was that constant increase in velocity meant a constant increase in gravity. In a short time, the passengers as well as the ship would be smashed flat. The same problems existed on deceleration. Half of the travel time would have to be taken up by deceleration as the field is reversed, and still the ship would be smashed, but this time in the opposite direction.
And once light speeds were reached, there would also be problems with time dilation and the safe passage of the ship through space. Hyper-space was a strange universe where seemingly impossible things came into being, where tachyons and other invisible particles became deadly physical dangers, where X-ray stars and neutron stars become visible, and where dark holes in space became real dangers. And where spacecraft often vanish without a trace.
The Elyrans handled this by totally cocooning their ships in a separate bubble of gravity. The bubble maintains a constant non-variable gravity field for the passengers. They also extend a force field of sufficient strength hundreds of thousands of kilometers in front of them to stop or deflect cosmic debris which may cause damage to the ship.
The good thing about it is that these generators, which the PRC engineers copied, produce an isolating effect within the field, isolating them from the effects of the field itself, and the warped space it generates around it. It therefore transports the ship and its occupants encased in their own unchanged relativistic space and time, and thereby keep their relative time in the same constant rate as when they started their journey. The upshot of it is that there is no problem with time dilation. But, it makes the time it takes to travel a variable one.
Earth's own FTL system incorporates all these principles but with key differences that bring them to unparalleled efficiency. For example. instead of creating a separate field to oppose the main field's effects, the Earth system extends the main field over the entire ship, including the other smaller gravity field, so that it doesn't take that much power to maintain a down-is-down orientation for the occupants, and to maintain relativistic equilibrium.
Earthpeople have known of artificial gravity for some time and, with the knowledge gleaned from Phase-Wave intercepts, they have made gravity manipulation more efficient: As well as creating it, new devices attached to Earth generators are now able to absorb inertial energy and turn it to radiant energy. Deceleration is no longer necessary. Travel time was therefore cut in half.
And, with their expertise in computer technology and the use of Phase-Wave, Earth interstellar navigation technology was now more than a few generations ahead of the Federation. Plus, with their expertise in planetary engineering, energy generation and synthetic-food production, they were more than equal to their extraterrestrial counterparts.
"I know," Mia said, continuing their conversation, "that you've made enormous strides in your research. Just the same, what has that got to do with our present problem?"
"Well, you know that the Commission's been pressured to settle down on a final design. That's the FTL system. I and a few of the other commissioners have, however, argued that the FTL could be improved. Of course, the other commissioners voted that down. Too much money and too little time, they said. Even our sit-down strike didn't change the situation. That was why we were at Outpost Three, you know."
Mia tapped her fingers on the metal bedside table impatiently.
"I still don't get it," she said.
"Don't you see, Mia?" Marta said. "The Fleet's done. No way out of that, now. Like Hermes and Constellation and their sister ships, all the others will be carrying FTL engines. But when the Navy approached us to refit the Seeker, we thought of it as our chance. They only wanted a sub-light cruiser but we're going to give them something more." Marta's eyes winkled. "By the time we finish with her, she's gonna be the fastest ship in the galaxy.
Mia thought it over a moment. "Does the Defense Council know what you're doing?" she asked.
"Are you kidding? Do you think they would let me do it if they knew?"
A slow smile spread across Mia's new face.
"Okay, Marta," she said. "Let's do it. If only to bug the Navy."
They both laughed, and soon they were into a deep discussion about the redesign.
Almost twenty-four hours had passed - fourteen hours beyond Mia’s self-imposed ten-hour deadline - when Mia followed the shuttle containing Marta and her borrowed systems specialists back to Triton Seventeen with satisfied eyes. Walter was fairly screaming then. But never mind. The job was done, and Walter would forgive her in time.
She, Marta and the crew of Seeker had done the job. She was still a sub-light, but when they got all the subsystems up and running, she'd be the fastest ship in the Fleet. There'll be time enough for that during the months it would take to reach the rendezvous point.
"Time?" she asked Commander O'Connell.
"Seventy-two hours behind schedule, in total," she frowned.
"Then we'd better set for departure. Helmsman, all moorings away. Fire all maneuvering thrusters and get us to free space."
"Aye-aye, sir." The helmsman started flicking switches and grabbed the steering controls.
Thrusters fired and he eased the sleek battle cruiser out of its docking bay collar. The huge internal flywheels, common to old battlewagons like Seeker, spun and balanced the ship as it turned.
"Free and clear, sir," the helmsman said.
"Good. Synchronize with Hermes, Constellation, punch in our course, and engines at optimum."
"Aye. Course laid in and engines powering up. Ship starting acceleration."
"Steady as she goes."
"Steady as she goes, aye-aye."
They were finally on their way.
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 8: When It Rains, It Pours
Tasha looked at the Plot computer, and stared at a group of dots moving across the screen.
"What are they?" she asked the pilot-navigator.
"Detterex and Tirosian vermin, my lady," the pilot answered. "We have been tracking them ever since we crossed the Federation boundary, but it is only now that we have become sure of them. We thought that they were just interference, but as we went into deceleration, the picture has become clear. They are Empire spacecraft, beyond a doubt."
Tasha nodded slowly.
The bridge's access tube dilated and Ren stepped out. Tasha turned and gave him a brief smile. Ren came over and stood by her.
"There are further problems, my lady," Reena was saying.
"Continue, Pilot."
"My lady, Astrogation says that, according to their calculations, the enemy will be emerging into sub-light at approximately the same area and time that we will. Obviously, they plan to intercept us."
Tasha thought awhile. "Their spies are very good," she was saying to herself. "We must keep tighter security at the palace." She looked up from the Plot screen. "When do we become ship-maneuverable, Pilot?"
"In a short while, my lady. I cannot be exact as to the time. The Chief Engineer says that the drive fields are fluctuating because of the long trip."
"Ship-maneuverability" was the term they use when a spacecraft’s speed was low enough that relativity effects disappear; when the ship becomes maneuverable again and course changes can be made. It was also when short-to-medium range navigation systems start working, and EVAs become possible again.
Tasha nodded and thumbed a switch. "Wing Marshal," she said, and an aged warrior came on the screen.
"Yes, my princess," she said as she brushed silver-streaked hair from her eyes.
"We are emerging from light-speed soon, Marshal. Make sure your pilots are prepared for launching."
"Yes, my princess. All will be in readiness."
Tasha turned to her bridge crew. "Prepare all batteries and issue sidearms to all hands. And prepare my personal ship. I shall be leading the attack wing myself."
Ren gasped and reached for her. She batted his hand away irritatedly. Tasha turned to the pilot.
"Send a signal to our other ships as we become ship-maneuverable, and have them make similar preparations."
"Yes, my lady."
Ren was pulling on her sleeve. "Tasha, no. Let them do the fighting. It is improper for- ,"
"Ren!" she cried, and turned to look at everyone. The bridge personnel were looking away, embarrassed. Even the pilot was pretending to study the Plot screen.
She turned back to Reena. "I shall be in my quarters, Pilot. Inform me of any new developments."
"Yes, my lady."
She turned to Ren. "Husband! Attend." They left the bridge in silence.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 14)
|
As she turned to lock the door to their quarters, she said, "Do not do that again." She unhooked her belt and dress-sword and threw them into a corner.
"Tasha- ," Ren said.
"You will not embarrass me again," Tasha said. "Ever."
"Tasha," Ren said again, pleading.
"I took you along with the understanding that you will not make a nuisance of yourself. I told you that there may be fighting. And you agreed."
Ren bowed his head, almost sobbing. "Yes, my princess. I will remember."
Tasha looked at his stricken form, and her anger softened. "No, my dearest," she said as she took him into her arms. "Do not cry. I understand. But you know I must do this. I must. A princess of the blood cannot do otherwise."
"I know, I know," Ren said, crying, "But I am afraid."
"Hush, my dearest."
Ren pulled back and wiped his tears. "Ever since our marriage, when I surrendered my being to you in the Eternal Bond, I have given up any hope of living if ever you should be taken away from me." He looked into her eyes, those beautiful ruby eyes that he loved so much. "Please do not do this."
A little of Tasha's anger returned, and her arms around Ren tightened slightly.
"It is good that you remember the Bond that is between us," she said. "Do not force me, Ren."
"I won't." Ren kissed her softly on the lips. He smiled shyly, looking into her eyes. "Tasha? Do you want to? Tonight?"
Tasha smiled and slowly started to undo the jeweled buttons of his shirt. She leaned down, rubbed her cheek against the fine hairs on his chest, and allowed him to lead her to the bed.
She opened the psychic link between them, and was answered by a wave of passion. She swooned with the intensity of it.
The Elyran Rites of Marriage were very old ones, so shrouded in antiquity and thousands of generations of Elyran custom, that none could find the beginnings of the Rites. Part of the Rites was the Consummation of the Bond, where psychic links are opened and hold the couple together, stronger than any physical chain ever could.
The Bond teaches emotional dependence of one to the other, for the physical and emotional closeness is so intense that, often times, one cannot live without her partner. That's why warriors were forbidden to marry until they retired. Royalty were exempted, of course.
In the Bond, the more dominant of the two is called the "bridge," and this is usually the female partner. It was probably because of this that Elyran society is female-dominated, though with the arrival of the Great Teacher (some priestesses would call her the Messiah), Elyran civilization slowly moved away from such bigotry.
The "bridge" is often able to extend her complete control over her partner, but to do so would greatly traumatize him, often sending him into insanity or suicidal shame. The degree of trauma was often as strong as the depth of the psychic hold of the "bridge."
Tasha was so deep into Ren's soul that she never held him so strongly to her will, for it would surely mean his death.
Yet Ren was one of the few - a male "bridge." Male bridges were considered rare, and their favors were fiercely competed for. But Ren was also handsome and intelligent, and a prince of the blood. Many of the royal family made a bid for him, including the princess Mara Dorian-Kerr, but it was Tasha, a playmate and friend from his childhood days that he picked. If he were to be given away, he thought, it might as well be to her as anyone’s. It is for this that the aging feud between the Northern Kingdom and the Great Plains was given a new cause for dispute.
On the day of the Consummation of the Bond, as Ren opened his psychic gates to Tasha, for the first time in his life Ren felt a power stronger than his: a bridge stronger than him. Tasha tore his barriers down like flimsy pieces of tissue, and he was laid bare to her like an open book.
For him, as well as for her, it was the beginning of a voyage of discovery. Before her, he never knew how it was to be one, truly be one, with another. And he knew that it could only be this way with Tasha. What was conceived of as a marriage of convenience became a true one. And what he thought of as just a playmate of his youth, he now saw with different eyes.
True, the dangers of the Bond to the partner were many, but so were there many dangers to the bridge.
The Bond could only be broken by the death of one, and a partner's death is more traumatic for the bridge than it could ever be for the other. It was akin to having a part of her soul torn from her. And the intensity of the pain is as strong as the depth of the link, and Tasha and Ren's Bond were as strong as any in the royal family. The only way to endure the pain would be to open a bond with another. Any Bond with any other. Though the results of such a union were often thought of as a perversity.
Tasha and Ren's excitement increased as they undressed each other, their fingers scrambling to undo buttons, and, as they lay naked, Tasha completed the link.
The opening of a link often brought with it sexual excitement, the link amplifying every sensation to an unparalleled peak. Any other form of sex would pale in comparison. This is also one of the reasons why Elyrans were always monogamous in their amorous liaisons.
Tasha reached for Ren with her feelings, and was answered with his own fiery passions. As she took Ren in the old, ancient way, and the waves of sensual fire spiraled upward and upward, Ren cried out and gushed into her. And as they both reached their peaks in ecstasy, she smiled inwardly, to know that only she, she alone, could bring Ren to this most intense of pleasures.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 15)
|
The crew made way for him, as Lord Norga strode along the Defiant's corridors. Being a Detterex, Norga looked much like an Elyran, though of course larger and taller than any Elyran ever could be. Solid-black eyes glared at passing crewpeople and his three-fingered hand gripped his dress-sword, as if he was about to cut them down.
Though he was not of the royal blood, he was given the privileges of royalty. For he was mate to the princess, Lady Arvan, and that explained much.
Princess Arvan, the heiress to the most powerful family of the royal Detterex clan, ruled with an iron hand. Most of those around her on the bridge gave her a wide berth, and spoke most softly and carefully, for her subjects feared her.
Like most Detterex royalty, she was brutal, domineering and ruthless, secure in the knowledge of her royal birthright. This also extended to her close personal relationships. She had gone through seven partners and was as ruthless with them as with anyone else. All seven came out insane, their Bonds with the princess almost tearing up their psyches. To be linked with her was akin to torture, no rape as fundamental as the power she held over her mates. Each one succumbed to insanity after only a short time.
But it was different with her eighth mate.
Arvan saw Norga in one of her slaver pits on Detterex, and was struck with his physical beauty. Norga was tall, taller than Arvan, his muscular body developed by years of laboring under harsh masters. Though his body bore the marks of his years as a slave, he still retained the craggy good features he inherited from his father, a highly-regarded slave breeder. He still retained his teeth and nose, and his solid-black eyes remained unclouded.
Arvan took him in, never once considering that the slave could perhaps overpower her in the Bond. She was, after all, unquestionably the bridge with her seven mates. But, when she opened the gates between her and her new "husband," she was assaulted by the sheer raw power of a native bridge. Though her psyche was strong, his was stronger. It was too late to back out then, and it was too late now. She felt the debasement and humiliation she had forced upon her previous husbands. She despised herself for her dependency on her lover, but she could not help herself. No drug could be as addictive as this. She yearned for the insanity that had claimed her other lovers, but Norga was very careful to avoid such an ending, and kept her on a knife-edge of sanity and insanity.
She turned when she heard the bridge tube dilate open. She had to force herself from rushing to her lover, and blushed with shame.
Norga stood beside her and held her hand, as was the right of a mate. "T'chahn, my lady," he said with all but a sneer.
"T'chahn, my love. I see the day has found you well."
"And you." He turned away to look at the Plot screen. "Are there any further developments?"
The pilot-navigator came up. "Yes, my lord. Our initial estimates were correct. We are just coming out of hyper-space and we will be ship-maneuverable in half an hour, but it is only now that we are getting anything definite from Plot. We are now in the outskirts of the Earth system, as are the Federation ships. But we will be a few minutes ahead of them before reaching ship-maneuverable speeds."
"That is unexpected good news. Signal the other ships to launch attack craft as soon as conditions will allow. We will ambush them. And even if they tumble to our plans and put up a fight, we will decimate them."
"I have already given such an order, my lord."
Norga's eyes narrowed to slits. "You have, eh?" His hand jumped to his sword. "Are you trying to make a fool of me, Pilot?"
"No, my lord. I merely said- ,"
Norga's swinging sword-blade cut her throat in mid-sentence. Pink blood splattered on the navigation console. The pilot's expression seemed to say that she couldn't believe it. Her body toppled to the deck, slowly dying as blood spurted from her.
"Norga!" Arvan exclaimed, bending, trying to catch the falling body, but she was too late. She clenched her fists in anger.
"You should not have done that," she said in deadly monotone.
The other people on the bridge stared. Norga felt a vestige of fear. She had not spoken that way to me before, he thought. Unconsciously, he stepped back. He tried to sound unaffected. "I should not?" he asked sarcastically, only a fraction of uncertainty creeping into his voice.
Arvan stood slowly. She glared at her mate. Norga stood uncertainly. What is happening, he thought.
Arvan still stood there glaring at him. He saw with his peripheral vision her hand clenching on her sword-hilt. By the Gods, he thought, she's going to kill me.
But Arvan slowly unclenched her hand and hid her face.
"No, of course not," she said. She was ashamed of her weakness and yearned to die.
Norga breathed a sigh of relief. "Prepare our ships," he said.
"Of course," the princess said, and turned away to leave.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 16)
|
O'Connell paced the bridge of the Seeker, waiting for something to happen. Anything at all. She was looking at the main screen, which was trained on Mia as she worked down inside the ship. She envied her. At least she had something to do.
She looked at Mia as she labored along with the officers and enlisted personnel. Two months was not a long enough time for a captain to get to know a crew, nor for two hundred and eighty-six men and women to get to know their new captain. Yet there she was. Mia presently had her tunic off and was talking to one of the midshipmen as they both wrestled a square tank into its slot. He smiled shyly at a joke that Mia made.
Perhaps it was the large amount of time that she spent among the crew, and the lectures that she regularly gave that made the crew feel at home with her. In fact, most of the first attendees came out of curiosity. But, as they got to know their new captain, and as more and more attended her lectures, it, as well as she, just became another part of shipboard life.
The Seeker and her crew had seen more work in the past months than they had seen in a while. Everyone had done their share of work. Even O'Connell had helped carry and clean up. She had come to think of her time on the bridge more as a rest period than as a duty station.
But the ship was showing signs of their hard work. Everything was shipshape now, and back in their places again. Her Shrike fighters and Mud Turtle personnel and assault carriers were reassembled, and, if O'Connell could believe the chief engineer, they were better than ever.
Collins and his people were as good as their word, and everything was working again, though the engines were still running in sub-light. She remembered her visit to the Engine Room and her surprise when she saw from the various newly-calibrated indicators that engine power output was only at five percent.
Captain Steele had said that only a few cables and circuits needed to be connected, and they could have FTL anytime they needed it. That was the very first thing that she looked into. Only thing to do now was try out the new engines.
"Commander," her communications officer called. "I'm getting something from the Empire fleet. A radio signal."
"You are? Translate immediately, and call the captain to the bridge."
He nodded and turned back to his console. "Captain Steele to the bridge. Captain Steele to the bridge, please."
On the screen, she saw Mia turn and walk out of the picture.
"Navigator," she said, "let's see exactly where they are."
The navigator threw up a picture of their sector of space. Two blinking dots were moving slower and slower, and slowly converging.
Mia came in, just putting on her tunic.
"Yes, Commander? Anything new?"
"Aye, sir. We've just picked up something by Phase-Wave. It's coming from the Empire ships."
"Have you translated it?"
The communications officer turned. "Doing that now, sir."
"What's it say?"
The communications officer held a phone to his ear. "It says, 'Coming out of light-speed, and ship-maneuverable in eight and three-eights minutes. Prepare to launch attack according to plan as soon as able. By order of Princess Arvan.' A similar message in Tirosian is being broadcast from the leading Tirosian ship."
"Princess Arvan. Hmm. That tells us a lot. When do we reach the two fleets?"
"Twenty-three minutes, present course and speed."
"Not good enough. Helmsman, increase engine power to ten percent. Commander, prepare Shrike squadron for launch and arm all weaponry. Lieutenant, Inform the Hermes and Constellation to do likewise."
"Aye, sir."
"Now," she said as she reclined in her command seat, "we wait."
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 9: So, what IS an Earther?
On the Defiant, activities had reached a fever pitch. They had just reached ship-maneuverable speed, where the Defiant could now maneuver and fire her weapons, and allow Arvan to launch her fightercraft.
She, as well as the other ships in her fleet fired their braking thrusters and turned to face the coming Federation ships. All twenty-two ships were now at a relative standstill. At Arvan's signal, Defiant and her sister ships launched their single-seat fighters. The small, tubular ships streaked out of the sides of their mother craft, chemical fire and burning hydrogen spewing out of their exhausts, and arranged themselves into ragged formation.
Soon, the nine Federation ships slammed into their space. Ship-maneuverability status suddenly cleared up their tracking systems, and they saw the battleships in their path. Some started reversing fields and firing braking thrusters. Others turned and tried to avoid the wall of ships. But the others were too late in reacting. Though the two fleets were a good thousand clicks away from each other, considering starship velocities, such distances were practically zero. They couldn't reduce their momentum and velocity sufficiently, and slammed into the blockade.
Two of the Elyran battleships couldn't turn fast enough and collided with one of Arvan's tanker-carriers. As large holding tanks ruptured, the volatile hydrogen inside spilled out as snowflakes. Some mixed with the hot gases liberated by the collision and exploded, starting a chain reaction and turning the three ships into a glowing fireball.
The other cruisers were far enough away to avoid major damage, but many of the small Detterex fighters were caught like moths in a fire. The others scattered like angry bees escaping from their hive.
The Dixx cruisers were the first to take action, launching their own fighters, energy weapons flashing their deadly streams of light, but it was very clear that they were outnumbered.
The three remaining Elyran ships veered away and passed the line of cruisers, trying to avoid confrontation as yet: Tasha and her commanders were not expecting this.
The two Arachnian ships responded sluggishly to the command of their pilots, and continued on through the line of Empire ships. Detterex fighters slammed into their hulls, creating momentary glowing balls of fire on their surfaces. Sections of the ships automatically started sealing themselves. Fire control teams inside rushed to trouble spots even as the air that fed the blazes whistled out into space.
Arvan and her people took advantage of the opportunity and launched missiles at the Federation ships. The Dixx ships were able to repulse the deadly rockets but Talon and her retreating ships were hit.
Talon and Blazing Star took hits at their stern, the missiles luckily missing much of their engine sections, but the other Elyran ship took one right through the middle - a warhead of one of the large missiles was hit by a lucky shot from one of the Star's gunners, and had exploded before hitting the other cruiser. What was left of the missile's engine section slammed into her hull. The ship appeared to bend slightly as it reeled from the impact. Its pilot sent the ship rolling to avoid colliding with Talon, and drifted away.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 17)
|
Mia looked at the screen with worried eyes. "Good God," she said.
"Can't we do anything?" the navigator asked as the whole bridge crew looked at the long-range projection on the main screen.
Mia looked on, making up her mind. "Probably," she said. In sudden decision, she punched the line for the shuttle bay. "Air Wing Commander," she called, and Seeker's CAG answered.
"Aye, sir."
"Are your fighters ready for launching?"
"Aye, sir. We've been standing by for a while, now."
"Good. Prepare to launch."
There was a slight pause.
"Sir? Shouldn't we wait for ship-maneuverable?"
"No, Commander, we will not. We'll launch as is. In fact, I'll have to bring up our power to reach them in time. We'll have to launch while under power. Helmsman, push it to fifteen percent. Steady as she goes."
"Aye, sir. Bringing her up to fifteen percent. Reaching point five C."
Mia turned back to CAG. "Leave one of the ships for me, Commander. I'll be joining you. Make sure my ship has a radio transmitter." She turned to O'Connell. "Commander, O'Connell, go to red alert. You have the con." Mia was already walking to the lift as horns started hooting around her and flashing red lights replaced the ship's regular lights.
Mia had already changed into her pressure suit, a rebreather pack on her back. She was wriggling into the battle armor that went over the suit when she heard someone call.
"Turn around, and I'll check you," O'Connell said.
Mia turned around and let her snap the latches on the back.
"That was an order I gave you, Commander," Mia said.
"Want to save it for later and tell me what's this crap about you going out?"
Mia shrugged. "I'm going out. It's that simple."
"The fighters may just explode as soon as they leave Seeker's gravity field, you along with them."
Mia smiled tightly. "I know. That's why I'm going."
O'Connell crossed her arms over her breasts. "I can't let you do that."
Mia whirled on her. "What would you like me to do?" she said tightly. "Those ships are getting a beating out there. If we don't do something, they'll all die."
O'Connell shrugged. "We can wait for ship-maneuverable. Besides, it's not our fight."
"We don't have time for this." She snapped on her flight helmet and started walking over to the Shrike fighter that was assigned to her. "And you're wrong. It is our fight."
O'Connell walked with her. "Listen. This is crazy. These fighters aren't even tested yet, let alone tested above ship-maneuverable. I can't let you."
Mia was getting into the cockpit. "You don't have any choice in the matter. Mind the ship, Number One. That's an order." She snapped down her visor, ending further conversation.
"You're not qualified!" she yelled. Mia closed the cockpit.
The rest of the pilots were ready, and Air Wing Commander Kajima was making the circular gesture to start spinning the deck.
O'Connell shook her head in frustration. The whole deck started to rotate, depressurization warnings echoing in the bay. O'Connell started walking out of the deck.
Seeker's shuttle bay was of an old design from a time when small underpowered ships needed a boost even before firing their rockets. Large counterweighted flywheels spun the whole flight deck at enormous speeds; centrifugal force flinging her ships out into space at speeds that would have taken regular ships a while to attain on their own, though, with Seeker's refurbished fighters, this wasn't needed anymore.
Mia and Seeker's fighter pilots felt their suits tug at the straps that held them down to their seats. They had the sensation of falling away from the ship as the bay spun them around and around.
When the large flywheels under the deck reached optimum speed, their fighter ships were released from their bays one by one. Two lines of the sleek Shrike fighter planes flashed out of Seeker's bays forming a line of fighters streaming out from either side of the ship, just above her two wings.
Mia was slammed back into her seat when her turn came. Just before clearing the shuttle bay tunnel, her ship’s own internal gravity field automatically kicked on. It had to be that way to avoid her field from nullifying the centrifugal catapult effect, and to avoid being crushed as she left Seeker's protective bubble of gravity. One of the reasons to wait for Ship-maneuverable.
Mia felt the slight difference as her fighter's environmental systems stabilized. She kicked on her engines, and a soft blue glow radiated out of the rear. All of Seeker's Shrike fighters now had miniature versions of her FTL drive that, although the miniscule fields generated could not push them into anything approaching light-speed, they made them (or at least they were supposed to make them) a hell of a lot faster and maneuverable than other comparable ships.
She heard Air Wing Commander Kajima in her helmet speaker.
"Wing Leader to Strike Leader, Wing Leader to Strike Leader. All planes accounted for, Captain. What's our heading?"
"Straight ahead, Commander. Until we hit them. And no firing unless fired upon. Acknowledge."
"Acknowledged, aye. A-team with me. B-team, with the captain. Go into full power, and let's hope for the best."
Seeker's squadron of fighters leapt as if kicked, and pulled away from their mother ship. The soft blue light of their engines turned into a brighter blue and they flashed towards the fray at better than half the speed of light.
Mia clicked a tongue switch. "Strike leader to Seeker. Commander, are you listening?"
"Aye, sir," O'Connell answered.
"Wait for Hermes and Constellation before you do anything else. Have them launch their fighters as soon as you rendezvous, and follow on ahead. You are ordered to hold your fire, Commander. Do not fire unless fired upon. Got that?"
"Aye, sir. Acknowledged. How are the fighters holding up?"
"They seem to be doing okay. No problems yet. Don't worry. We'll keep our eyes on it."
"Aye, sir."
After a while, Kajima's tracking computer started beeping for attention. "Seems like we're coming up on them. What now, Captain?"
"Move on to the Elyran ships. They're closer. Have your team tackle the bastards that's on the left ship. We'll take the ones on the right."
The Terran squadron split into two and raced to the stricken cruisers. Each ship emitted a bright blue flash of light from their front projectors, and in a split second, converted their inertial energy into light. They cut their speed to just below six hundred meters per second as they sped toward the alien fleet.
Talon and Blazing Star fired their weapons at the angry gnats that swarmed around them. The other ship was virtually ignored and seemed to be, for all intents and purposes, dead.
As the Detterex planes circled the two ships, and as sixteen Empire cutters moved in looking for a chink in their defensive armor, the Earth planes streaked in and sneaked up on them from behind.
Their unexpected arrival broke up their formation and scattered the small ships. One of them fired on A-team, and one of the Shrike fighters exploded in a gout of yellow fire.
"Shit," one of the pilots exclaimed. "That's Peebo. Goddamn."
"Seeker squadron," Mia shouted. "Fire at will!"
The Terran pilots released their already itchy trigger fingers. The burning Shrike fighter triggered a hail of pulsing fire from the others and annihilated seven of the Empire fighters.
Mia swung her ship to follow the remaining Empire fighters and thumbed a button on her control panel.
"Attention Elyran spacecraft," Mia said over a conventional radio frequency, in fluent Elyran, "attention Elyran spacecraft. This is Captain Steele from the Earth battleship Seeker. We are coming in to help you. Do not fire on our ships. We are friendly craft, repeat - we are friendly ships. Hold your fire."
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 18)
|
Before their weapons could be brought to bear on the newcomers, Tasha's communications officer let out a surprised yell.
"Hold your fire," she shouted. "Those are Earth ships! Pilot, they are Earth ships."
Reena whirled and hit a button on her control panel.
"Princess! Did you hear that? They are Earth ships. They've come to help us."
Tasha looked up from her control panel. She, like the other fighter pilots, was trapped in her fighter plane, unable to take off.
"What? Earth... But, where, Pilot. Where did they come from?"
"I do not know, my lady. Still, the Earthers have drawn away the Empire vermin for the moment. We can launch our fighters now."
"Good. Launch immediately, Pilot."
Tasha and the others braced themselves. Powerful hydraulic rams literally kicked them from behind and hurled them out into space.
Tasha ignited her engines and she could feel the dull thrumming of the rockets. She whipped her ship around, but it took the small craft a few moments to counter its momentum.
A beeping from her panel warned her of an oncoming missile. She craned her head as she looked through the tinted canopy of her cockpit. There! A missile coming straight for her.
She fired attitude rockets to bring her guns to bear, laboriously pointing the entire ship toward the deadly projectile. She depressed the firing button, and a long finger of green light struck the missile. Her ship was buffeted by flying metal as she looked at a radiation gauge. Good. Non-nuclear.
She switched her screen to long-distance and could see the Earthers pursuing the enemy ships. She longed for one of the enemy ships to drift closer to her, but the battle was moving away. She increased her rocket-power and went after them.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 19)
|
Mia was chasing one of the Empire ships. Their rockets left trailing lights that could easily be picked out. Her ship was fast pulling up near her quarry, and she let a fusillade of pulsing rays pepper the enemy.
The Empire ship violently swerved right and up, as its upper left tank ejected its hydrogen in a glowing finger of flame. The pilot's ears bled from the loud explosive crack that resounded through her cockpit. She finally wrested control of her ship and brought it out of its wild tumble, but her eyes widened as she saw Mia's fighter barrelling towards her. What was left of her craft exploded in a hail of pulsing red bolts of energy.
Mia passed the still-burning Empire ship by and headed back to the Elyran cruiser. By their silhouettes, these fighters have to be Detterex. Where are the Tirosians? Mia thought.
But the Empire battleships were presently engaged with the other four Federation ships. As the two Arachnian cruisers plowed into them, unable to check their momentum, the Empire ships let loose everything they had. It was clearly an unequal battle, and the two ships were left battered and lifeless, surrounded by a cloud of radioactive debris, the result of a near-miss.
But the armored survival pod inside one of the ships survived. They had shut off all external sources of power and the Empire ships took her for dead.
The Empire ships turned their attention towards the other Federation ships, the two Dixx cruisers, but the Dixx were prepared for them.
The smaller Tirosian cruisers pulled back and let the Detterex ships head the attack. Three of the lumbering Detterex cruisers were caught in the outer nimbus of an exploding nuclear missile, and were effectively taken out of the fight: With their shields down, everyone inside the ships were cooked alive.
Tirosian single-seat fighters launched from behind the Detterex lines and joined the fray. The Detterex fighters were being cut down one by one by the fierce pilots of the Dixx squadrons. As the Tirosians joined their Detterex allies, the Dixx fighters moved back to regroup.
The Empire squadrons fired their guns simultaneously at a spot on the nearest Dixx cruiser's hull. A ball of glowing gas erupted from the rear of the bridge section, and the flame inched closer and closer to the bridge as the fighters adjusted their sights.
The Dixx fighters turned on the Empire planes and let loose their own barrage. The Empire ships broke up and scattered to avoid laser fire, stopping the concentrated onslaught to the cruiser, and the Dixx took them on one-on-one.
But it was a losing battle. Despite great losses on the Detterex planes, it was still a twenty-to-one ratio against the Federation fighters.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 20)
|
Mia and her pilots were cutting down the enemy fighters harassing the two Elyran cruisers at an ever increasing rate. These planes are incredibly slow, she thought. Our Shrike fighters could run rings around the Detterex planes without even trying. The alien ships seemed to be driven by conventional rockets and fused hydrogen drives. Understandable. That's probably why they needed those fuel carriers, she thought.
She saw the coming Elyran fighters, and sighed in relief.
"B-team," she said into her helmet mike, "Incoming friendly ships. Repeat, incoming planes. The Elyrans are here. Hold your fire." She switched on her special radio set. "Elyran Commander, Elyran Commander, acknowledge," she said in fluent Elyran.
Her helmet speaker crackled. "T'chahn, Earther. I am Princess Tasha Liaran-Kerr. I acknowledge for my Elyran comrades. I would like to thank you for..."
"Apologies for interrupting, my lady," Mia said, "but there's an emergency. The other cruisers in your fleet are taking a hard beating. We are going over to help. Can you take over for us here?"
Tasha frowned at the ill manners of this Earther. And it was a woman, from the voice.
"Rest assured, warrior. My pilots can handle the few dregs that you left us. But let some of my fighters join you..."
"If you wish, my lady. Out."
"By the prophets," Tasha heard one of the pilots mutter. "Who does she think she is, the impertinent..."
"Quiet, pilot," Tasha said. "They are, after all, aliens. Learn to make allowances. Wing Marshal, acknowledge."
"Yes, my princess. I am listening."
"Have your wing join the Earthers. We will help our other cruisers."
"Yes, my princess." A handful of Elyran fighters whirled to join the Earth planes as they went to go to the aid of the remainder of the Federation ships. The battle was almost won here.
Tasha fired her rockets and turned her ship to follow the Earthers, her two escort ships trailing her.
As they flashed towards the Empire ships, she had a chance to look over the Earth fighters. She saw the sleek streamlined bodies of the Shrike planes, their sharp beaks and angled wings, very reminiscent of the birds from her home world, very different from her own ship's tubular construction. And the curious glow their engines made. Almost like Talon's gravity drive, except they were blue instead of red.
Even as the Elyran ships got up to full power, the Earth fighters pulled away from them. Tasha fired all her boosters even as her navigational computer beeped a warning. Her fighter had reached speeds where the engines could not assure safe maneuvering. She switched off the insistent alarm and braced herself as she was pushed back into her seat and the thrum of her engines increased in pitch.
Her ship recovered some lost ground, but the Earth fighters continued to pull away from them. Damn. She moved to increase her power, but saw her fuel indicator. Better conserve fuel and be sure of getting back to the Talon.
"Wing Marshal," she said.
"Yes, my princess."
"Bring your ships to half-power. Conserve fuel."
"My princess, the Earthers are pulling away. They are leaving us behind."
"Yes, Marshal. But we have to conserve our hydrogen to be sure of a safe return to Talon."
Her wing marshal sighed. "You are correct, my princess. Acknowledged."
An urgent message came in over Tasha's helmet speakers. "Princess," Talon's communications officer said through the ever-present radio hash of space, "Boarders! We have boarders invading Talon!"
Tasha's thoughts flew to Ren. But she had a job to do. "Tell Reena to handle it as best she can, officer. We will be returning soon."
She shook her head and resolutely kept her ship on course.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 21)
|
Arvan watched impotently as she listened in on her fighters' communications. She longed to be there, but Norga had forbidden it.
She had been shocked to hear that the bulk of her fighters near the Elyran cruisers were being decimated by the surprise arrival of the Earth fighters. From what she gathered from her pilots' radio signals, it was only a handful of planes, three eights and one, that was killing her warriors. But she didn't pull them out. She, not to mention her warriors, would lose great face. None of them wanted to retreat.
She turned her attention to the other fighters. At last the Tiros fighters had joined her planes. Those damned lizards had finally come out of their holes and were joining her planes in attacking the Dixx cruisers. She switched to a close-range pickup of the torn corpses of the Arachnian cruisers. A damned undignified way to die, she thought. Even for them.
"Princess Arvan," her communications officer called. "I am getting an urgent message from our fighters."
"What is it," Arvan asked.
"The Earth ships have broken away from them and are heading our way. Elyran fighters are presently harassing them. There are only one eights and six of them left. They are outnumbered and they request reinforcements."
"Reinforcements for a measly handful of beaten warriors? They must be joking. Tell them I give them to the Elyran worms."
She turned back to the main screen. "Give me a picture of the Dixx battleships."
A long-range picture of the two besieged Federation cruisers gave Arvan a good idea of the slim chances for the Federation people to survive. Soon after they were obliterated they will go after the Elyrans, Arvan thought. But not before. These cruisers were closer and more intact. They pose the greater danger. The news about the Earth fighters didn't worry her. Their victory over her fighters was a fluke, an unplanned surprise attack. Now they were prepared.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 22)
|
Kajima dispersed his team a little bit more, and sent them towards the nearer cruiser.
"How's our Elyran escort doing, June," he asked his wingman.
His wingman laughed. "We've left those crates a long way behind. It'll take them some time to catch up, boss."
"Yeah. It doesn't matter, anyway. Wing Leader to Strike Leader. Captain, I suggest you loosen up your formation. Lessen the chances for the enemies to get you with one shot."
"Good suggestion, Commander. B-team. Disperse and attack second group of spacecraft."
Mia's fighters flanked the farther cruiser and skimmed along its surface. As the Empire fighters continued their attack, Mia and her pilots hit them from underneath and the Dixx fighters hit them from the top.
Though the Dixx fought furiously and unceasingly, it took the arrival of the Earthers to turn the tide. The faster and smaller Earth fighters flew in and around the Empire fighters and picked them off at will. The Dixx fighters were hard put to miss for the Earthers.
Arvan watched the battle. What is happening? My warriors are dying. The best of my warriors. She whirled on her navigator. "Where are the Tiros fighters?" she asked her.
"They are still coming, my lady. It will take them a few minutes before they arrive."
"Damn."
Shortly, a flash of deep-red and bright-blue lights from the main screen startled them.
"What was that?" she asked. "An explosion?"
"No, my lady," her communications officer said as she looked over all her indicators. "All decks report all well."
The Pilot-Navigator shouted. "Princess! Look."
Arvan whirled and saw two bulky spaceships coming to rest right near the massed Tiros cruisers. What are they, and where did they come from? They look like Dravidian cruisers but...
A flash of white light momentarily overloaded their screen.
"Look! Another one!" her navigator exclaimed.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 23)
|
Seeker fired her newly-installed energy converters and converted her inertial energy into radiant energy. A solid front of white light radiated out of Seeker's fore and aft projectors like an enormous flash of lightning, and she braked to a virtual standstill.
Seeker fired a nuclear missile at the unsuspecting Tiros battleships, and took out four of them in one shot.
The Tirosian battleships raised their shields, so Constellation's and Hermes' fighters swooped down on the rest of the cruisers, easily breaking through the shields.
The small box-like Earth fighters from the Constellation and Hermes passed through the shields of the first cruiser and started firing. Large gouts of fire sprang from her surface as the fighters' bombs exploded against the metal hull, starting a chain reaction of explosions within the ship.
Before they could bring their remaining guns to bear, the two groups of fighters moved on to the next ship.
The Tiros fighters that were dispatched to assist the beleaguered Detterex planes were suddenly recalled. They wheeled and turned back to their mother ships.
Hermes and Constellation started pulling back to give themselves room to fire their missiles, and Seeker turned around to follow the three drifting Elyran battleships.
Arvan saw the retreating Earth cruiser, and whirled Defiant to follow.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 24)
|
Armored carriers from the Constellation and Hermes pulled up alongside the breaches in the Elyran ship's hull, and marines started pouring into the Federation cruiser.
O'Connell started putting on her battle armor, and followed Seeker's marines into the armored carrier. She hefted her pulse rifle and nodded to the pilot.
The carrier moved out of the bay, and joined the other carriers moving out to the Elyran cruiser.
O'Connell leaned over the pilot's screens, tapped Nick on the shoulder and pointed to the Detterex carrier sitting on the Federation flagship's hull.
The CETI specialist nodded and said, "Yeah, that's the spot. But someone's in the way."
The pilot nodded and let loose a barrage of pulsed energy. The carrier exploded and spun away from the hull.
The pilot then took the Mud Turtle in and touched it down near the area where the Empire ship had rested. As the Turtle's landing claws crunched and held onto the cruiser's hull plates, O'Connell snapped down her visor and led the others out of the shuttle and into the jagged tear in the ship's metal surface.
She had a momentary feeling of nausea as she left the carrier's artificial gravity and felt Talon's own wavering and unstable field. She could barely see through the floating particles of frozen gas and debris. She gestured a demolition team closer and pointed to a sealed airlock door.
As soon as her whole team got in through the hull, the others snapped some collapsible Crystalline barriers across the torn metal and started welding them to the hull, effectively sealing the gap.
The demolition team waved and the marines hunkered down.
From inside the hull, the planted explosives detonated and tore the door from its hinges, but with the Crystalline shields, no further air escaped into space. O'Connell and her people rushed through the broken doorway, weapons at the ready. She switched off her visor's infrared as she squinted through the thick smoke and fumes, and saw a stunned armored alien staggering and lifting her weapon.
O'Connell fired her pulse rifle as a laser beam splashed across her shoulder. The Detterex warrior was thrown back as O'Connell’s explosive slugs ripped her armor.
A dozen marines ran ahead of the fallen Empire officer and squeezed through the airlock.
What now, she thought.
She saw about twenty-four huge armored Detterex warriors hunkered down at the end of the corridor.
"Shit," she cried. "Everyone down. Now!"
A fusillade of beams flew through where their heads were a moment ago. One of O'Connell’s people threw a grenade to the other side and, as a deafening explosion reverberated in the hall, O'Connell and her people rushed the Empire warriors.
Most of the Detterex invaders were dead or stunned. Those still alive were jerked up and held at gunpoint.
O'Connell was picking up one of the torn Empire helmets when one of the prone bodies started firing. A shot hit her full on the silvered front of her suit. Though the surface material of the armor reflected much of the energy of the shot as the magnetic bottle of the cartridge ruptured, the detonation knocked her against a bulkhead. The other marines fired on the Empire soldier, and her body jerked and thumped to the deck.
"Commander," the Marine lieutenant said as he helped her up, "are you all right?"
"I'm okay, Lieutenant. Just a bit stunned."
The marines inched on into the ship, weapons ready. They dragged their prisoners with them. The Detterex warriors were larger than their captors, averaging more than a foot higher than O'Connell, but, being stripped of their armor and disarmed, they went along passively. O'Connell, mindful of Mia's lectures, left the prisoners to the female officers.
After a while of walking through the seemingly endless but empty corridors, she stopped at a corridor blocked by torn odds and ends piled high into a barricade, and turned to the Lieutenant.
"Lieutenant, I think we're lost."
"Yeah, I think so, too. I think we better give the ship a call."
O'Connell pressed the side of her helmet. "Hello, Seeker," O'Connell said. "I think we're lost. Get a fix on us, will you?"
"Aye, Commander. Getting a fix on you now." Some of the people on the bridge snickered.
"Is something the matter, Lieutenant?" O'Connell said in deadly monotone.
"Uh, nothing, Commander. You're, uh, just a few meters away from what we think is the bridge section. Keep going the way you've been going and you'll be there in a few minutes."
"That's a relief."
Suddenly they heard shouts at the far end of the metal corridor, and the clang of heavy boots made the marines point their weapons at the source of the sounds. O'Connell raised a hand and pushed the barrel of the nearest soldier's gun down.
"Wait!" she cried. "Thanks, Lieutenant, but I don't think we need help. The Elyrans seem to have found us. Call you later and tell you how things develop. Out."
As they cautiously peered over the rubble, they saw a cluster of aliens at the other side. Some of them seemed to be arguing with each other, and some of the bigger ones nervously pointed their weapons at them.
O'Connell took the opportunity to survey the aliens: Like the Detterex, they looked like humans, but with long hair tied loosely with thick yarn, almost like fur in their extravagant thickness and fineness. Not unattractive at all.
They looked just like their captured Detterex warriors, close enough that they could be mistaken for Detterex, except that they were smaller. Smaller than humans, even. The Detterex averaged about a third of a meter higher than the average human, but these Elyrans were diminutive, even by Earth standards. The lone male in the group looked to be about 1.3 meters in height, and the others were just about one and a half meters.
But more than just the height, she instinctively knew that these were different. They had a different feel about them that made her sure that these were a different set of people and not just another bunch of Detterex. It was almost like the way you would distinguish a fox from a wolf. The novel feeling brought home to her the alienness of these beings. They weren't humans at all. And she felt a slight tickling within her skull, a very faint but pleasant itch that she felt was being caused by the Elyrans.
The Elyrans seemed to have finished their arguments, and the lone Elyran male moved forward.
"T'chahn, Earthers," the Elyran male said distinctly. He then followed it with a stream of fluent Elyran.
By its cadence, they could tell it was something ritualistic. Some sort of greeting, perhaps.
O'Connell wished that the captain was here. She could talk Elyran like a native, though she knew that her voice would probably sound very heavily accented to the native-born. She gestured for Nick, the CETI specialist, to come closer.
"What's that character saying, Nick?"
Nick grinned though he knew she couldn't see him through his visor. "You can use the translator in your suit, Commander. Still, I think I could help you out.
"He says greetings and extends the congratulations of the Federation ambassadors to the valiant Terran warriors. He would also like to talk to the lady in charge. Commander, I think you'd better move forward, and take off your helmet, too."
O'Connell nodded. She switched on her translator set thereby connecting her to Seeker's computer and translating anything spoken within the range of her suit's mike to Standard-English. She took off her helmet, praying that the scientists' predictions about alien germs and pathogens were correct, and shook her hair free. The Elyrans were taken aback. O'Connell turned up the gain of the suit's microphone. "Come on then," she said to Nick.
Nick took his own helmet off and they both moved forward. The Elyrans gasped as they saw their faces. Only the small alien male seemed less surprised.
Nick bowed very low and spoke in halting Elyran. O'Connell’s translator echoed his voice in English.
"Greetings, my lord," O'Connell’s translator spoke for Nick. "I speak for my lady, Commander Elizabeth O'Connell of the Earth warship Seeker. Please pardon my lady. She has yet to master your speech."
"Quite all right, quite all right. Please tell her that I am Prince Ren Tevann-Reshanii of the Great Plains of Elyra, husband to the princess Tasha Liaran-Kerr who leads our expedition. We thank you and bring our greetings to you and your people."
O'Connell smiled. "Nick," she said, "tell our host that they are quite welcome. Ask him if they need anything in the way of supplies or assistance."
Nick relayed the message, and the Elyrans went into a huddle.
"We thank you for your generous offer," O'Connell heard the Elyran say to her through her translator, "but we are as yet not in a position to evaluate damage and losses. Perhaps when all duty stations have reported, we will have a better picture."
"Tell him that we are standing by to help, and that we offer more Marines to help repel other boarders. Ask him if there are other intruders other than the bunch we bumped into."
Nick translated and the Elyran turned to her. "There are some in the forward decks, but they are under control." The Elyran looked at her quizzically. "May I inquire as to how you are able to understand us, yet are unable to speak?"
O'Connell smiled, and Nick explained about their translators.
"All your warriors are furnished with these devices?"
"Yes, my lord. They are built into all our armored suits."
"Yet, you do not need this device."
"No, my lord. I am a student of the arts, and my field of study is your language and culture. I am fluent enough that I do not need electronic aids."
Ren's eyebrows went up. "You are a scholar? I am myself also a scholar, though my field is not in the aesthetic arts. Tell me, are you of a royal family?"
Nick coughed self-consciously. "Umm, no, my lord. I am but one of many soldiers sent to meet with you and your people."
"Then you are mated to your Commander."
"Umm, no my lord, I am not."
Ren seemed puzzled. "I am at somewhat of a loss to understand: an Earther male, a scholar, and yet not of royal blood. Are all Earthmen as privileged as yourself?"
"In our society, my lord, all are free to undertake whatever studies they would like, be whatever they would like, whether they be male or female."
The female Elyran soldiers were shocked and a little scandalized.
"You say that there are female scholars in your world?" One of the soldiers said in mild surprise. "What kind of female would do such a thing?"
Nick bowed to the soldier. "In our world, warrior, we take pride in our learned citizens."
"Is it not the exclusive privilege of royalty and clergy to learn and study the arts and sciences?"
"To us, all citizens have a right to aspire to, and become, anything they choose to be."
The Elyran seemed ready to argue the point, but Ren cut her off with a downward gesture of his hand.
"Gently, warrior. These are, after all, not Elyrans. We must make allowances for different customs and practices."
"A good sentiment, my lord," O'Connell said in halting and heavily accented Elyran. "'Do not grudge to pick out treasures from an earthen pot,'" she quoted.
"What? You can speak!"
"Yes, my lord. But not very well yet."
"What was that you said?"
"That was a quote, my lord," Nick said, "from someone in our recent past. 'Do not grudge to pick out treasures from an earthen pot. The worst speak something good.'"
Ren nodded slowly. "Perhaps. Very apt, yes." Ren gestured to the forward decks. "May I escort you to our bridge? From there I hope to be able to give you a clearer picture of shipboard status."
O'Connell bowed and followed their host toward the bridge.
Defiant fired her maneuvering rockets, and was fast approaching Seeker and the battered Elyran cruiser. Talon's gunners let loose a brace of explosive missiles but Arvan's crew was able to intercept them. Defiant barely felt the missiles as they exploded outside of her hull. Seeker kept a constant barrage of pulsed laser fire on the Detterex flagship, the chain of explosions forcing her to veer away.
Lieutenant Commander Tomoguchi surveyed the space surrounding them from Seeker's bridge screen. "That was close. Anything else coming, Lieutenant?"
"Not for the moment, Commander. The others seem to be keeping their distance, and Defiant is retreating at high velocity."
"Good. Get me the captain."
"Aye, sir. Captain on line."
"Captain, this is Tomoguchi. The Federation ship Talon is secured, and our boarding party has already made contact with the aliens. Any further orders?"
"None, Commander. Good work. Carry on. But be sure to recover all our equipment. Part of the standing orders from the Admiral is not to leave anything behind for the aliens to study. Find out if the Elyrans need further assistance. Lend whatever medical aid or supplies are needed, though I don't think we'll be of much help."
"Aye, sir."
"Where's Commander O'Connell, by the way?"
"I've been left in charge, sir. She went down with the boarding party."
"God damn it! Did she take Nick along?"
"Aye, sir."
"Then, I suppose it's all right. Keep me posted, Lieutenant. The enemy's just about through. We'll be coming in shortly."
"Aye, sir. Seeker out."
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 25)
|
Arvan turned to her new pilot-navigator as Norga paced restlessly around the bridge. "Give me a report on our fleet, Pilot."
"My lady, our forces are scattered on the outermost side of the battle zone. We and some of our other ships are still well within range of the Federation ships."
"How many of our fighters are left?"
"About a fifth are still functional, my lady. The rest of our fighters are still in the hangars of the cruisers, so we have about a third of our complement intact. We are, however, currently short on warriors to be able to launch all of our remaining fighters."
Arvan shook her head. "Recall our fighters, Pilot. And have our fleet regroup on the far sector. Organize an orderly retreat."
"Retreat!" Norga bellowed, as he stepped down to the main deck. "The pride of the Detterex Space Fleet, retreating?" He all but spit in her face.
Arvan hung her head. "We have no choice, my husband. Either retreat or perish."
Norga swung his arm in a vicious backhanded blow to her face. "No! I will not have us retreat like whipped curs! We must fight!"
The new Pilot-Navigator stood and openly defied the prince, her loyalty to the princess overcoming any thoughts of fear. "My lord, it is the only wise move. Our forces have been decimated, and more than half of our warriors are dead or wounded. We have been surprised by the Earthers, and we need to regroup and rebuild our strength. Even the Tirosians who have not been hurt as badly as we are retreating."
Norga was about to pull out his sword, but he felt Arvan's hand on his sword-arm.
"No, Norga," she whispered. "Please."
Norga sneered but relented. "All right. So be it. Though I think your judgment errs too much on the side of caution, wife. Would you have it said that you ran from battle to cower in fear from these worthless Earthers?"
"No, but history will say that I saved my people from needless death, so that they may again fight another day."
"And will that day come soon, my love?"
"I will make it soon." She nodded to her Pilot-Navigator. "Do it."
Her new Pilot-Navigator immediately issued commands, and slowly, Defiant rotated on her axis and fired her main engines. She pulled away from Seeker and the Federation flagship, on a rendezvous with her other sister ships. Though many of her warriors openly protested the retreat, it was merely for show as they nevertheless quickly broke off from the Federation and Terran fighters, and headed for their individual mother ships - a pitiful remnant of what they once were.
- - - - -
|
(End of Part Two)
|
Postscript to this installment: A Dedication to Holly
A fellow writer in BCTS named Holly Hart was helping me edit my story, “Shepherd Moon.” Prior to her passing away, she finished editing the prologue, and parts 1 to 3 of the story. Holly and I agreed that we would post the edited version of the story when it was completed and we would hold off on posting any edited versions until then.
As many in the site know, Holly passed away August of 2013. And now that the story’s finished, I am posting our edited version of the prologue, and parts 1, 2 and 3 of the story, and I am dedicating them to Ms Holly “Happy” Hart.
She was a talented and open-minded editor who always had an encouraging word for amateur writers like me, and was a kind soul - gentle in her encouraging correspondence, and always positive in her outlook in life despite the considerable challenges that were in her way.
It is through the example of people like her that I find the will to persevere, and the power to remain positive regardless. If Holly can continue on and remain positive up to the last moments of life, we all can.
For Holly Hart / Holly Logan, 1944 – 2013
With Love, July 2016
In a future Earth, where the long-dreaded nuclear war had come and gone and the humans had started to rebuild again, humans learned to face the consequences of their first space battle in over two decades.
In the Satellite Wars years before, humans learned much about how to wage war in space, but whatever they learned, it wasn’t enough for what was yet to come.
- with a nod to the masters of space opera: J. Michael Straczynski, Larry Niven, David Brinn, E.E. (Doc) Smith,Iain M. Banks, and, of course, George Lucas.
My thanks. And my apologies.
"Insufficient data to achieve ninety percent accuracy. Most probable combination indicates
that targets will rendezvous with planet Earth after imminent battle engagement."
- EDS 361 Base Computer - Triton Center Seventeen, Year 2300
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 10: Prelude To A War
The Tirosians had pulled out of the fight early in the game, and were nowhere near the battle zone. Seeker's Phase-Wave sensors paced the Tirosian fleet easily as it sped away on a curving course away from Earth. Though Commander Tomoguchi kept close track of them, he still breathed a sigh of relief as the immediate danger of the Tirosians was removed. He turned back to plotting the course of the retreating invaders on the map in front of him and tallying losses.
"Give me a damage report on all decks," he said.
"Five turrets on level three overloaded and are unusable,” Seeker’s comm officer replied. “We were hulled aft of the shuttle bay, but damage control got to it right away: all bays are usable. Shield generators at ninety-nine percent: power is currently off on deck seven, but the Chief Engineer's crew is working on it."
"Nothing important then. Never mind that now. How about our people?"
"Sickbay reports thirty-seven minor injuries, and none in serious condition. We have one casualty, thought - one of our fighters got taken out in the battle, but the others report all well. Our landing parties also report all well."
"It could have been worse. How about our other ships? How are the carriers from the Constellation and Hermes doing?" he asked.
"There are casualties there, I'm afraid, Commander. Captain Dupont has pulled his people out, but Hermes' ships can't lift off yet. Landing party says the battle's pretty fierce and they're going to have a hard time getting back to their carriers. One of them has already been blown away. They've requested fighter cover to protect the other carriers."
"Have our fighters responded, yet, Lieutenant?"
"The two squadrons from Constellation and Hermes are already on the way, sir."
"Good. Tell the Constellation and Hermes that as soon as all our people have vacated the enemy ships, to regroup on Seeker, and to start collecting damage reports."
"Aye, sir."
"Give me status on the aliens."
"The Empire fleet is retreating, Commander, and are now on a slow course away from Earth. We've taken out ninety of their fighters and damaged their mother ships. Three Tiros cruisers and one Detterex cruiser have been taken out. One tanker and three escort ships are damaged beyond use, no survivors reported. They still have nine cruisers, four escort ships and one tanker. Internal damage, we don't know, but I think we've hurt them."
"But not enough to make them go away faster."
"No, sir. The Tiros and Detterex flagships have taken substantial damage, but the others escaped almost untouched."
"All right, how about the Federation ships?"
"There are three Elyran cruisers left, and the two Dixx cruisers survived."
"The two Arachnian ships?"
"Just radioactive debris, sir, though we got some electronic activity in one of them. Our probes have detected a large sphere in the center of both wreckages. According to the readings, they're either very dense, denser than anything we have, or they're very heavily shielded."
"Let's risk a pulse and see just what we have."
"Aye, sir," the lieutenant said, and started working on her console.
"Seems like we have a live one, sir. Variable electromagnetic signals in one of the spheres, indicating electronics and machinery."
"Damn. Try to find a chink in their armor, Lieutenant, or at least a thin spot, so we can send a radio message to them."
"Aye, sir."
"Give me the chief engineer."
"Aye, sir. Chief Engineer on-line."
Tomoguchi turned to the ceiling mike. "Chief, we'll be making a ship-to-ship rescue. Can you rig four or five carriers for radiation?"
"Radiation, sir? Against how much?"
"As many R's you can shield against, Chief. We're going to rescue some aliens from one of the two Arachnian cruisers."
"Sir? Those two radioactive hulks? I cannot guarantee..."
"I realize that, Chief. Just do it."
"Aye, sir."
"Get me the captain, lieutenant."
"Aye, sir. Captain on-line."
"Captain, this is Tomoguchi. We have detected some signals coming from a shielded area in one of the radioactive Arachnian derelicts. We think there are some survivors there. I've started rescue operations."
"Survivors? Good, Commander. Keep me posted. I won't be coming in with our other pilots. I'll be escorting some Elyran fighters back to their flagship."
"Aye, sir."
Mia switched off her mike and switched her headphones to the radio frequencies being used by the Elyran fighters. She listened to the alien voices. So humanlike yet so different. They were higher in pitch, he would have said like the voices of children, but yet not like the voice of any human child he knew. Voices like the purr of kittens, and in moments like the growl of tigers. She wondered how her own voice sounded to the aliens.
Mia switched on her radio transmitter and hailed the Talon. Her request for a landing berth surprised the Elyran operator, but after a while, obviously after it was referred to higher authority, her request was granted.
"An escort ship will guide you in, Earther. Do not worry." Mia smiled. The operator sounded just a bit patronizing.
Shortly, a tubular Elyran fighter cut in front of her, rockets glowing at full thrust. There was an awkward moment as the pilot had to cut in her forward jets to stop her ship from shooting too far forward, causing the fighter to swerve violently left and right before settling down. She was obviously showing off, Mia thought. She gave her a wide berth.
"T'chahn, honored Earther," she said in an almost sarcastic tone, "I am of the Talon. I have been instructed to guide you in. Please follow me."
"All right, warrior," Mia replied. "Thank you."
It was an uneventful five minutes to the ship's hangar deck, and Mia took the opportunity to examine the alien cruiser a little more closely. As they coasted into the hangar, she noticed no one on the deck. Obviously the deck was in vacuum. She followed her escort further in until they coasted into an enormous hatchway. The hatch slid down behind her, and she heard air whistle into the bay and felt gravity grip her body. Her escort ship rolled gracefully into a sort of metal cradle, one of several already filled by other ships.
Already several Elyrans in what Mia thought were maintenance uniforms poured into the bay even as she guided her own fighter into a cradle, though no matter how much she jockeyed her ship on its anti-grav landers, she could not fit it in. Her ship was simply the wrong shape. She settled for moving her ship as close to the wall as possible, and shut off all systems.
After a short check on the atmosphere, she popped her canopy open and climbed down from the fighter. Have to take chances on alien germs and things, she thought, and trust that her nanobots would take care of her.
Mia's escort was already at the foot of her ladder, waiting. She had her helmet off. When she looked up, Mia felt a slight tingle somewhere in the middle of her head. She had never felt the sensation before, and wondered what it was. As she locked the cockpit and climbed off from the ladder, she unhooked her own helmet and clipped it to her belt. The Elyran warrior's eyes widened in surprise, but quickly caught herself. She gave a short courtesy bow, and Mia answered with a deeper bow, with her fist over her heart, a greeting reserved for Elyran royalty.
The warrior blushed to a deep pink hue, and Mia smiled.
"T'chahn, my lady, welcome to the Talon,” she said in respectful tones – obviously, she assumed Mia was royalty, perhaps because of the bow. She started to say something more but stopped herself, forgetting for a moment.
"T'chahn, warrior,” Mia responded. “Thank you for your welcome. And thank you for your guidance. It was skilfully done."
"It was of no consequence, my lady, but thank you. If you will follow me, I am to escort you to the Lady Tasha. This way, please."
They walked around her ship towards the main airlock, and passed five Elyran fighters in their berths. The Elyran technicians, and the warriors overseeing the work on their ships, paused to take a look at their visitor. Mia politely nodded to the nearest ones, all female. And she had that tingling feeling again. What are they doing to me, she thought.
As they passed the exhaust ports of the fighters, she could still feel residual heat from their rockets and smell the faint acrid fumes from burned fuel.
As they neared the airlock, she could see Elyrans waiting there for them. By their accoutrements, combat warriors - the Elyran equivalent to Terran marines. The lead Elyran rested her hand deliberately on her ornamental dress sword, and walked to face Mia.
She bowed in the traditional welcome for royalty, her fist over her heart. "T'chahn, my lady. I am Lena, swordmistress of the princess Tasha Liaran-Kerr, who leads our fleet. I have been sent to escort you to our bridge, where you will await the arrival of our princess."
Mia bowed in the same manner. "T'chahn, swordmistress. Thank you. I am Captain Amelia Catherine Steele, from the Earth ship Seeker. I am at your service."
Lena gestured to a waiting lift and they all climbed into it. Mia found herself surrounded by small alien females, all wearing sidearms. Her close proximity to them made her aware of how they smelled. They did not exactly smell, but she was sure that these Elyrans needed a shower. Or maybe it's a natural condition with them, she thought. A slightly unpleasant idea.
She felt them close in around her, more than the cramped space could account for, as if they were intentionally crowding her.
And she felt odd sensations, like she was having unfamiliar thoughts. The tingling feeling was stronger. She tried to ignore the feeling and looked up at the elevator indicator. The flashing Elyran glyphs told her that they were nearing a level designated as One, presumably the bridge. And when the door dilated open, she was one of the first to escape out onto the bridge. It was becoming uncomfortable in there. She felt like all the Elyran eyes were on her and that she was being mentally undressed.
She took a deep breath and quickly scanned the bridge, noting the people and equipment. She smiled in recognition when she saw O'Connell.
Time to go into our act, she thought. She gave a short bow in O'Connell’s direction, and gave her a small wink. "Hello, Commander," she said. "Everything all right?"
O'Connell remembered, and gave her a deeper bow, her fist over her heart. "Everything is fine, sir. And is this really necessary?"
"Yes, it is. Just play along, Commander. It can't hurt anything."
She gestured towards the short be-jewelled male. "Have you met the prince?"
"No, not yet." She stopped by O'Connell’s side and acknowledged the bows of the rest of her people. One of the Marines was a bit slow, so Mike poked him in the ribs.
Lena, not missing the by-play between the Earthers, quickly moved forward and introduced her to Ren.
"My lady, I present you Prince Ren Tevann-Reshanii of the Great Plains of Elyra, husband to the princess Tasha Liaran-Kerr, and our honored Chief Scientist. My Lord, this is Captain Amelia Catherine Steele of the Earth Warship Seeker."
"T'chahn, Captain. I and my people are greatly in your debt."
"It was but our duty, my lord. Welcome to the Solar System."
"Your welcome honors us. But I am at a great loss to understand how you knew of our coming. We ourselves only knew of our time of departure a little less than seven standard months ago."
Mia did a little mental calculation. Approximately one year and five Earth months since the broadcast. "If I am correct, my lord, that was about 1.2 standard years after we sent our transmission to you."
"The transmission. Ahh, yes. We have several questions about that. Perhaps we can talk about it later?"
"Of course. Well, after we sent the transmission, we have been waiting for some sort of expedition from the Federation. We knew where the bulk of the Federation planets were, and were able to calculate the general area of space that you would be coming from, provided that you left the Federation almost immediately after the broadcast."
"The 'general area of space?'"
"Well," she smiled, "there was also a great deal of luck involved."
Just then, the lift doors dilated open. Tasha stepped out, still in her pilot's spacesuit. She went to Ren, and held his hand. She shut her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief and thanks. She turned and faced the Earthers. Mia bowed and gestured for her people to do likewise. Tasha acknowledged them and turned to Mia.
"Welcome, Captain. You and your people fight well."
"Our thanks, My Lady."
"You know of our mission here? To your Earth?"
"We know of it, My Lady. In fact, that is also why we are here. I bring the greetings of the whole family of the Human race, and I bring the invitation of the one who leads us all, to visit our mother world and meet with the leaders of our different kingdoms. It is her fervent wish that you accept this invitation and allow us to escort you to our world."
Tasha smiled, and bowed deeply. "In behalf of the peoples and races that I represent, I am pleased to accept your invitation. If it pleases your people, we would invite you to partake of a few refreshments."
"My Lady. Forgive me if I offend, but I and my people must return to our ship right away. The battle was fierce and we, as you, must recoup our strength and tally losses."
Tasha smiled. "Politely spoken, Captain. And rightly so. But surely, you and your immediate staff can stay a while?"
"If you insist, My Lady. Commander O'Connell and one of our scientists, Nicholas, will stay with me, if it's all right."
The princess bowed. "We shall be honored."
"Then, if I may, I would like to escort my people back to their ships, and wish them a safe journey home - one of our customs. I hope you understand."
"Of course, Captain." Tasha turned to her swordmistress. "Lena. Escort the captain and her people back to the hangar bay. See to it that it is speedily done. The captain has a lot to do. Captain? I trust that I will see you soon."
"You may count on it, my lady." Out of ingrained custom and reflex, Mia kissed her hand. Tasha blushed to a deep crimson. A dozen of the alien officers were taken aback, most especially Ren. It was too late when Mia realized her faux pas. She contented herself with an additional short bob of the head, and turned to walk out of the bridge.
The walk back to the hangar bay was uneventful. O'Connell’s carrier was waiting near the hatchway, with Marines near the open shuttle door, at port arms. O'Connell turned over her Detterex charges to waiting Elyran guards. Mia gave final instructions to her people and the shuttle co-pilot, surreptitiously handing over her suit’s recording disk, observing the same with Nick and O'Connell, went over to her ship, and pretended to inspect it for damage and got a fresh disk from the Miscellaneous Items compartment in the cockpit.
O'Connell’s Marines stepped into the shuttle, and they and her fighter (the carrier's co-pilot flew her fighter) sped back to the Seeker.
"Okay," she mumbled, "back to the princess."
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 1)
|
"Well?" Tasha turned to ask her Ren. "What do you think?"
Ren shrugged noncommittally and turned abruptly away. Tasha smiled and turned to her swordmistress. "Lena?"
"They seem to be people of good stock, though with unusual ideas about propriety."
Tasha raised an amused eyebrow, and Reena nodded in the direction of the prince. "I sense in them a strong will and a strong mind. One thinks of those of the royal blood when you meet them," she said.
"I agree, pilot. But most of them are like that," said Tasha.
Reena smiled. "A race of Bridges. The mind boggles."
Ren turned to face her. "A patent impossibility," he said heatedly. "Science tells us that the probability of conceiving a bridge is about one in three hundred thousand."
Reena bowed. "Of course, My Lord. But they are not Elyran. Who can say what is possible for them."
Ren glowered at her and turned to the princess. "My Lady, I find myself feeling a bit faint from all this excitement. May I be excused? I will retire to our quarters."
"Of course, my love. But make it a short rest. We have to meet with the captain soon." Ren bowed stiffly. They watched him leave with faint amused smiles.
"These past events bode well for the expedition, my lady," Lena said.
"Well," the pilot-navigator murmured. "Much of the fleet has been destroyed, many of our people have been killed, and we have yet to account for all of our missing warriors."
"You mistake my meaning, pilot," Lena said. "I, too, grieve for our lost sisters. But the coming of the Earthers have saved us from an even worse fate. And here they are, apparently ready to talk. Does that not mean well for the expedition?"
"Indeed, yes," Tasha said. "And perhaps we will get to know more of them in the coming days."
Tasha left to change out of her space suit and the rest turned back to their work.
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 11. Female Chauvinist
Mia deliberately walked leisurely back into the Talon, surrounded by her armed Elyran escort, taking her time to take a look at the bustling Elyran activity in the corridors. Nick took the opportunity to discretely record more in the hidden camcorder mounted on the shoulder of his suit.
"So, Nicky," she said, "what are you thinking?"
Nick minutely swiveled his suit from side to side as he walked. "Well, Skipper, everything seems to be going well." He bent backward and focused on one of the ceiling light panels. "And the Elyrans seem to be a friendly sort." He bent over and focused on the deck. "In a very nineteenth-century Victorian sort of way." He smiled.
"Their civilization is at least eighty millenniums old. I find it hard to believe we're still dealing with a bunch of prudes."
"So? Age doesn't make one an automatic sophisticate."
"Notice the smell?"
Nick sniffed cautiously. "It's almost gone, now."
"I think it's some kind of natural pheromone or chemical. It comes out during stress or fear. Something like that."
"Wish we could get a sample."
"Good luck."
"Tiny little buggers, huh?"
"Just a bit. What about those other ones - they weren’t small at all."
"The Detterex?"
"Yeah, the Detterex. I wish we could keep one of them for tests and observation."
"These aren't pets, Nick. These are people."
"I know, I know. Just wondering out aloud."
O'Connell looked ill at ease. Though she knew the Elyrans couldn't understand what they were talking about, she couldn't help but blush in embarrassment. Their Elyran escorts looked at her somewhat in shock, but quickly looked away. Now what did that mean? She reached up to her suit collar and turned up the gain of her translator but the aliens weren't talking.
She turned to Mia. I'm being silly, she thought, and decided to join in.
"I think the princess has the hots for you," she blurted. Mia and Nick looked at her, and she smiled.
"How can you tell?" Nick asked.
"I know. Women almost always know."
"Ma'am," Nick said, "beggin' your pardon, but this particular woman was born hundreds of light years away. Not to mention the fact that we have more in common with a bullfrog than with her. And besides, Mia's a girl, too."
"What? There are no lesbians in Elyra?"
Nicky spluttered.
O'Connell tried to hide a small grin. Mia blushed, and the Elyrans looked at each other with raised eyebrows.
"This discussion is getting us nowhere," Mia said gruffly. "Let's drop the subject." She tried to change the topic. “I wonder where they're leading us. This isn't where we passed through before."
Nick tapped the lead Elyran and asked.
"We are going to My Lady's main audience chamber," the Elyran answered, "where we are to meet the Princess, and Prince Ren's science staff."
"That's good. Lead on, MacDuff."
The Elyrans looked at each other. "Macduff?" One of them asked the other.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 2)
|
Tomoguchi peeked through the window of the carrier's airlock. "I don't think the captain or Commander O'Connell will like this, sir," his aide said.
"Shut up, Lieutenant." Tomoguchi knew his commanding officers would not like the fact he left the ship in the hands of the chief engineer, But he felt he had no choice. He turned back to his work.
"Everybody ready?" He took a deep breath and swung open the door. He could only half see what was in front of him: barely perceptible coruscating bands of rainbow-colored distortion washed over his helmet's faceplate as his radiation shield ticked over, blocking his vision enough that visibility was cut down to about eight feet or so,
"Alright, people. We only have an hour to do this. Let's make it snappy." He pulled out a sword with a curved blade and hacked away at the jutting pieces of metal, like an explorer in an old jungle movie. The pieces of metal made easy work for his laminated-durasteel sword as he rapidly cut into the Arachnian ship's hull. Around him were several of Seeker's Marines and the rescue team, quickly cutting into the ruins of the ship. Each time they reached a main bulkhead, Tomoguchi's demolition squad would attach a detonator and blast a hole into the deck, and, foot by foot, they went deeper into the ship.
Luckily, they chanced upon a ruined elevator shaft, and going down suddenly became easier. In a short while, they reached their goal. Tomoguchi pushed away pieces of junk and laid bare a small patch of a smooth, blackened metal surface. One of his technicians attached a sound transmitter to the metal and spoke very loudly in a much accented Elyran. "Hello, in there. We are from the Earth ship and we have come to rescue you. You are instructed to move away from this part of the wall as far as you can. Please signal that you will comply." A faint answer could be heard - something about radiation. “We have taken care of that. Signal that you understand and will comply.” After a muffled reply, the technician nodded to the rest of the team.
Tomoguchi's aide produced what looked like a packet made of clear plastic. As they shook it out, it started to look like a big cellophane-like bag. Two spacers stepped in the bag and the rest glued the opening to the black hull.
Faint rainbow-like patterns of distortion surrounded them, like those on the surface of a soap bubble or a film of oil, as a field-unit radiation shield was activated. The spacers took out what looked like pick-axes and started hammering into the metal.
They found the metal relatively thin, and had an easy time of it. As pieces of metal were gouged out, a faint hissing sound could be heard and the plastic bag puffed out. The spacers dropped their axes and used their gauntleted gloves to peel and push aside the metal. Tomoguchi peered into the bubble and gasped as two big white-and-orange insects with antennae levered themselves from the crack in the hull.
“Umm... hello,” he said, and shrugged as his aide gave him a sour look.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 3)
|
Mia stood at the podium of Seeker's main conference hall. She had invited all of Seeker's officers and crew who had come in contact with the aliens. On the screen, split in two, were the officers and crew of the other ships who, like them, came in close contact with the aliens. She nodded to the yeoman technician who pressed a switch on her console, and broadcast the electronic conference on the three ships' entertainment channels.
"Settle down everyone." The soft murmuring of the crowd petered out.
"I've put together this meeting so as to get all of your impressions about the aliens. We're putting it on close-circuit so that the rest of the ship can watch. Needless to say, we will be recording this and sending it back to Fleet Command."
Mia nodded again to the technicians and various close-up shots of the Elyrans replaced her half of the screen.
"Here you see close-ups of some of the aliens we've met. Notice that most of them are female. In fact I can only recall actually encountering just one male.
"There are also several similarities between us and them, besides having two sexes. As you can see, the gross anatomy is obviously humanoid. There are, however, several differences in detail. Notice here that they have only three fingers, plus the expected opposable thumb. Notice also the solid-colored eyes and the thick fur-like hair.
"They also seem to be a little on the short side, by our standards. They average about 1.5 meters. Yet other than this, they seem for the most part like us." Mia noticed a waving hand. "Yes, Lieutenant?"
"Sir, what about those other aliens we encountered? They were definitely more than 1.5 meters."
O'Connell interrupted. "Those weren't Elyrans, Lieutenant. They were Detterex soldiers. But some of our phase-wave intercepts hint that these two races come from the same genetic stock. The physical differences are minor. Most of the fighters that we've gone up against were Detterex. The other Empire ships, the Tirosians - we never had a chance to meet up with them. For some reason, they seemed to hold back from the battle. I don't know why.”
"Other things you've noticed?" Mia asked. She saw another raised hand. "Yes, Nick?"
"Captain, when we were brought to the bridge, we couldn't help but notice the, umm, smell. None of us were expecting that."
"Yes, I've noticed that also. But the Elyrans seem to be well disciplined. I'm sure that they know the value of good hygiene especially on spacecraft. This leads me to suspect that this may be a natural condition."
"Ugh."
"Well, it isn't bad. Sort of a musky dry scent. We can get used to it. But we have to warn everyone to stock up on air fresheners." The shipboard company laughed.
One of the Marine sergeants raised his hand. "Sir, it may be just me, or maybe it's because of the blasts, but I felt sort of funny when we were in close quarters with the aliens. Sort of an itchy feeling, but inside my head. Y'know what I mean?"
Mia looked at the others. "I also had a feeling like that. Anyone else?"
Almost half of those who went on board raised their hands, mostly the men.
"So it wasn't coincidence. Anyone have an idea what it was?"
The captain of the Hermes signaled. "Well, it was obviously being caused by the Elyrans. Because, if it were coming from their equipment, I'm sure we'd have picked up something."
"I agree, captain."
Another one, a Marine this time, raised her hand. "Could they be telepathic, captain? You know, read minds and stuff."
Mia shrugged. "I don't know, Private. They could be. Gives them one hell of an advantage, if that’s true." The looks that she got were thoughtful. "Anyway, Fleet and the CETI people will investigate this and get back to us."
In the video pickup, one of the fighter pilots from the Constellation raised his hand. "Sir, mostly the thing I noticed was their fighters. They look like rocket-powered ships. Now, why would they use rocket power, when they have artificial gravity? Look at us. All our ships are FTL-powered."
"That's right. And, you know, the Detterex had two tankers? One of them was blown up by an accidental collision. They probably use the tankers to refuel their fighters and other smaller ships."
“Either they know something about FTL that we don’t, or else they’re not as smart as we thought they’d be,” O'Connell said.
Someone else signaled for attention - the chief navigator on the Constellation. “Sir, how about military tactics? Seems to me, our guys were able to run rings around ‘em.”
“I think it was more technology than anything else, lieutenant,” Mia answered. “Naturally our FTL ships were faster and more maneuverable.”
The lieutenant raised a slightly dubious eyebrow. “Well, maybe.”
O'Connell turned towards Mia, a questioning eyebrow raised. She was wondering if they should talk about the meeting. O'Connell decided to shut down the meeting. "Well, sir. After all of this, what now?"
"We'll wait for our people that are investigating the Arachnian derelicts, and, unless Fleet Command has other ideas, we will escort the Federation ships back home."
"Back home, sir? Back to Earth?"
"Yup."
"What about the other aliens, the Detterex?"
"They seem to be headed the same way, Commander. Along with the rest of their fleet."
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 4)
|
Tomoguchi gave terse instructions to his pilot, and their carrier smoothly took off from the ruined alien ship. He felt his back prickling but suppressed an urge to look back.
On his ship were twenty-one of the bugs, “excuse me,” he thought, “I meant extraterrestrials, which accounted for roughly two thirds of the surviving Arachnians.” Another shuttle carried the remaining one third, along with a load of their equipment and personal effects. Both were headed to the Seeker.
He listened with more than half an ear to the chattering and clicking alien talk and tried to sense some meaning in them. He could not shake the vague impression he had of the aliens being familiar. He thought of spiders but they weren’t that similar to strike a chord. He snapped his fingers and thought, “Aha!”
The aliens curiously looked over to him, and he turned and automatically shrugged, as if to say that he didn’t mean anything. Unexpectedly, the other aliens shrugged, too. Almost as if imitating him. One of the scientists they had on board who was trying to converse with the only alien that was wearing an Elyran-language translator raised a curious eyebrow, as the aliens started chattering to each other with renewed vigor.
Whatever it was, Tomoguchi thought, I missed it. Hope it didn’t mean anything. He turned to face front and thought back to the idea that made him go “Aha.”
“I know what they remind me of now,” he thought. “Crabs!” Once he was at the Fisherman’s Wharf in old San Francisco, and he remembered the delicious crab that they had for lunch then. Despite their general appearance as big overgrown tarantulas, the aliens’ shininess and spotty orange-on-white coloring made them look like big crabs fresh out of the boiler, and reminded him that he hasn’t had lunch yet. Their lemony scent reminded him of shrimp in lemon sauce, and he tried to hide a grimace.
The scientist talking with the aliens bent his head lower and tried to understand the alien and answer his questions better. He again tried to explain that they were on their way to Seeker, and then to Earth.
The alien, whom he found was referred to by the others as the First Ambassador, apologized for being too much trouble.
“It is our pleasure, sir,” he said in a very accented Elyran.
The curious alien started pointing at the fixtures on the wall again, and he did his best to explain the function of each without missing details.
After a few minutes, they cruised into Seeker’s landing bay and felt a soft bump as their carrier landed on the bay’s deck. Tomoguchi felt the artificial gravity push his feet against the deck, and walked quickly to the back of the cabin. He opened the carrier’s doors and escorted the aliens down the ramp. The aliens stood on hind limbs and gingerly walked down the gangplank.
Mia was at the bottom of the ramp. Tomoguchi gave her a crisp salute and a short verbal report. Mia nodded, thanked Tomoguchi warmly, and faced the Arachnians. Mia bowed Elyran-style, with fist over heart, and the First Ambassador gave her a salute, a pretty good imitation of the commander, but using two front limbs instead of one. The others did the same thing, and Mia tried not to smile too widely.
“Welcome to the Seeker, Ambassador,” she said in her best Elyran. “I wish we could have met in better circumstances, but nevertheless, we hope that you will find your stay with us to be a comfortable one. I am Amelia Steele, captain of the Seeker.”
“Thank you, Captain,” the ambassador said through his translator. “Friendship found in war is as welcome as a drink in the desert. I cannot say our thanks enough. You saved us from sure death.”
“Just doing our job, sir. If you care to follow my people..."
- - - - -
|
(End of Part Three)
|
Postscript to this installment: A Dedication to Holly
A fellow writer in BCTS named Holly Hart was helping me edit my story, “Shepherd Moon.” Prior to her passing away, she finished editing the prologue, and parts 1 to 3 of the story. Holly and I agreed that we would post the edited version of the story when it was completed and we would hold off on posting any edited versions until then.
As many in the site know, Holly passed away August of 2013. And now that the story’s finished, I am posting our edited version of the prologue, and parts 1, 2 and 3 of the story, and I am dedicating them to Ms Holly “Happy” Hart.
She was a talented and open-minded editor who always had an encouraging word for amateur writers like me, and was a kind soul - gentle in her encouraging correspondence, and always positive in her outlook in life despite the considerable challenges that were in her way.
It is through the example of people like her that I find the will to persevere, and the power to remain positive regardless. If Holly can continue on and remain positive up to the last moments of life, we all can.
For Holly Hart / Holly Logan, 1944 – 2013
With Love, July 2016
- with a nod to the masters of space opera: J. Michael Straczynski, Larry Niven, David Brinn, E.E. (Doc) Smith,Iain M. Banks, and, of course, George Lucas.
My thanks. And my apologies.
“Good manners can replace morals. It may be years before anyone knows if what you
are doing is right. But if what you are doing is nice, it will be immediately evident.”
- P.J. O’Rourke, journalist and writer, early 21st Century Earth
“Learn young about hard work and manners - and you’ll be through
the whole dirty mess and nicely dead again before you know it.”
- F. Scott Fitzgerald, novelist and poet, 20th Century Earth
“Aliens, humans - labels hardly matter: at the heart of things, what one needs
to know is that, beneath the exterior, we are all people, and we should treat
each other as people, according to one’s traditions and culture. That’s
what good manners are. If you have that, it’s easy to make friends,
whether they be Human or Elyran, Dixx or Detterex, Arachnian or Erocii.
All it takes is a laugh and a smile. The problem, of course, is to understand
what a smile looks like for an Arachnian or a Dixx.”
- Dr. Alexandra Romarkin, Secretary-General of the New United Nations, 2310 Earth
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 12: Homeward Bound
It had been a few days since the battle engagement with the aliens and the rescue of the Arachnians. Human-Federation history will record that engagement as the “Battle of Pluto.” Very misleading, of course, since the battle was nowhere near the sub-planet. But since it happened at a distance from the sun the same as Pluto (specifically, the exact distance as the nearest point of its orbit around the sun, and on the same orbital plane), it was a convenient name. But that was still far into the future. For now, it didn’t have a name yet.
At the moment, the remaining Tiros and Detterex Empire ships, composed of nine battle cruisers, four escort cruisers and a tanker, had disengaged and moved away at high sublight, and had taken a curving, decelerating path that would take them to Earth, decelerating all the way. Fourteen out of an original twenty-two ships. And since they were now moving substantially less than light speed, they’d only be on Earth in a month - maybe more since they seemed to have designed their path to specifically take a long, slow way around.
That was still a lot better than the Federation ships - out of an original nine ships, there were only three Elyran and two Dixx cruisers left. A sixty percent survivor ratio for the Empire ships, and fifty-five percent for the Federation. Such low survival ratios have never been recorded in any Elyran engagement in recent years, making the battle one of the worst military engagements.
Military strategists on the Earth were actually a little dumbfounded by these numbers. In the first place, they were hoping a military engagement could have been avoided altogether - they were only able to send a force of three cruisers after all, to meet thirty-one ships. If they couldn’t avoid a battle engagement, their pessimistic predictions showed a four-to-one win-loss projection, or in other words, nineteen surviving alien ships to zero survivors for Earth. It’s no wonder that the “Earthers” were dumbfounded.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 1)
|
The Earthers could actually intercept the remaining Empire ships if they wanted to long before they reached Earth, if Seeker and her ships didn’t have to escort the Federation aliens, or if they used some of their other ships outfitted with the PRC’s Type One or Type Two FTL engines and inertial converters. But they didn’t: Mia was under orders, and the Admiral of the Fleet declined to send more ships.
Silverman was painfully aware that most of his fleet of fifty Type One interstellar cruisers and fifty Type Two interplanetary cruisers were still in various states of readiness - only two of the new-generation ships were running - the Hermes and the Constellation, and they were Type Twos (not counting Seeker and the other pre-FTL ships, of course) and they were already engaged. Five other Type Twos had, however just been launched a few weeks ago, and were already undergoing shakedown.
Silverman had decided that the Hermes and Constellation couldn’t be pulled out of their current mission, so he was hoping that the other new ships would be done with their try-outs soon. He had been lucky with Hermes and Constellation, launching them untested and only almost finished - it was a miracle that they didn’t blow up or something. But he didn’t want to risk that again. In three weeks, another twelve new Type Twos would be ready for their shakedown (making a grand total of nineteen), and maybe even a couple of the Type Ones might be ready for commissioning soon. He’d at least have something flying that he could count on other than Hermes, Constellation, and the old, retrofitted and oversized Seeker.
The production of the new ships weren’t really problematic for Silverman. New Copernicus was already configured to manufacture hull sections and bulkheads for the so-called “Enterprise-Class” fusion ships, as well as to assemble them. That was why the Propulsion Research Commission’s design for Earth System’s first FTL ship was so heavily-influenced by that ten-year-old design: Marta Running-Stream intended for the new ships to be easily manufactured by using the foundries, molds and forms New Copernicus already had for creating, cutting, pressing and molding the hulls and bulkheads for Enterprise-Class ships. That’s why internal construction of the Type-Ones and Type-Twos was very similar to the fusion ships, and therefore easy.
Prior to their new slew of orders for Type-One and Type-Two FTLs, New Copernicus’ production was about one fusion cruiser a year, but at full capacity, the New Copernicus Shipyards could churn out three to five ships a month, which was now the norm. It has to be that way because their contract with the government was to complete the one hundred ships within two years. But they knew that this wouldn’t have been possible if the system’s government didn’t arrange for other manufacturers to be involved.
All the major systems and components were outsourced: the specialized electronics and other related components were mostly off-the-shelf and could be outsourced to the factories of Jupiter, Saturn and Neptune. Actually, there was enough in stock with the various retailers on Earth, so the factories were geared more to replace Earth stocks. As for the specialized gases, chemical components and materials required, Venus would ship them in thousand-gallon cargo containers fired into lunar orbit via rail guns (the only delivery system that would allow them to hit the required 1,700 miles per second, and higher without resorting to FTL). As for the electromagnetic containment systems, they came from the labs in Mercury – the system’s experts in tokamaks and plasma containment, while the FTL systems came from the PLC labs on Earth.
As for the raw materials that they needed for the hulls, which was, by far, the biggest supply concern that New Copernicus had, the Ceres Consortium on Mars provided refined iron, steel and aluminum from their mining and refining operations on the sub-planet, Ceres. They, of course, had to get sufficient supplies of carbon from Earth and Venus to produce the steel that New Copernicus needed, but Mars was managing that. Almost daily, the Consortium would fire large kiloton-sized billets of refined metals into lunar orbit via rail gun. Their mining operation had also liberated large quantities of H2O and other minerals, which Mars was now stockpiling on Mars’ surface. In fact, soon, they might have enough H2O to begin terraforming, making Mars the third planet in the system to allow their citizens to live on the surface openly instead of under domes. As to the other surplus minerals, they plan to sell them to all the other planets, guaranteeing that they’d recoup their mining operation expenses, and perhaps fund their future terraforming plans.
The government was burning through money like it was firewood in the winter, as was all the companies and operations involved, but as fast as they spent it, the bulk of the money was circulated back to into the system’s economy – after all, most of the corporations and companies involved had their own bills to pay. It was a classic example of a closed economic system. In the short term, this situation of demand-feeding-supply-feeding-demand would be good, but eventually, most economic experts say that this would lead to eventual economic burnout.
Jennifer Priestly would actually say that this was one of the reasons that they needed to be part of the Galactic Federation. At the very least, Earth finds a new market to sell its products, and new ways to spend its incredible, newfound wealth. Otherwise, the system’s economy will implode. Some of the older economists would say, for some people to be rich, there had to be people who were poor, but this view was very twenty-first century. Present-day academics would say that there must be more than one economy. As a famous quote from seventeenth-century Earth poet John Donne goes, “no man is an island.” And this was apparently true for Silverman’s Island Earth as well. The Galactic Federation could actually be Earth’s economic savior.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 2)
|
The ships weren’t as big a problem for Silverman as it was trying to ride herd on this coalition army of his. National pride and national interests were causing him headaches. In actuality, the original, individual national armed forces that were subsumed into the larger United Earth Defense Force (or EarthForce) need not change, and their missions need not be altered. Peacekeeping was peacekeeping, after all, and admin was admin. But the creation of the combined space force changed things.
The “discovery” of the Galactic Federation, the discovery of Phase-Wave and the development of real FTL travel had changed the race’s perspective. National concerns seemed smaller now and less urgent, especially when almost all humans were well-fed, well educated and doing well, and there was a whole galaxy out there now, plus the discovery of a new bogeyman in the form of the Tirosians and the Detterex.
Now, most nations wanted a piece of the interstellar pie, especially the smaller countries. Everyone was busting his doors down to get a chance at one of the new FTLs. So the strategy was to “assign” one FTL to a country. But there were about two hundred nations in the UN, and Silverman only had one hundred FTLs planned altogether, so the virtual competition for the ships was fierce. In order to manage this, BuPers had updated their crew evaluation tests and protocols, and prospective crews were put through the wringer. Those that pass through BuPers and BuMed’s very comprehensive battery of tests were then matriculated into the new navy’s month-long Flight School Programme, and immediately assigned an FTL afterwards.
Priority was, however, given to the crews of already-existing “national” crews. The unmatched esprit de corps of such crews were invaluable, especially those that had battle experience. The French-crewed Hermes and the African-crewed Constellation were examples of this. There was talk of dispersing these crews to the new ones, though, but the cohesiveness of these crews was valuable to Silverman so he vetoed that.
The Seeker crew was an anomaly in that, though it had a largely North American complement, its crew was more international than the others, and had the most experience of all the “veteran” crews. Furthermore, the new replacement ensigns and yeomen they took on at their last port of call on Triton were handpicked by O’Connell, and were a mixed bag of nationalities. This made the Seeker crew even more diverse than any in the present navy.
None of the existing non-FTL ships were being upgraded since an upgrade would mostly require gutting them. It would be too long and too complicated, so it was better to just assign the crews a new FTL. The large, flat basin near New Copernicus was designated as the navy’s bone yard, and more than a dozen of the older non-FTLs were already parked there. A motley collection of the old ships was still in operation, though, and would remain so until they could be replaced by new FTLs.
Seeker was yet another anomaly in that it was currently the only refitted pre-FTL ship. Dr. Running-Stream had determined that J-Class cruisers were one of a handful of ship designs that could be upgraded in a short amount of time so she had lobbied for the Seeker to be made part of Task Force 41/18. Pressured to beef up the task force at the time, Silverman agreed.
There were more ships in the pipeline, of course, and Earth planners could foresee the boom times for ship construction to continue on into the foreseeable future because of this. But, for now, they were at the limits of their production capacity.
In the meantime, most of the “decrepit” Seeker-era cruisers that were assigned to Earth and the moon were mobilized, and were on their ponderous way to a rendezvous beyond Lunar orbit.
That was a little bit too close to Earth for Mia’s taste - She and her friends from CETI and the new Alien Threat Assessment Command would have preferred that the rendezvous happen earlier and much farther away from Earth, so UN Secretary-General Alexandra Romarkin decided to talk with Silverman and find out if that’s possible.
“Did Captain Steele ask you to speak with me?” the Admiral said when she approached him with Mia’s concerns.
“Do you think Mia would bypass your authority, Admiral? Of course not. I found out about this on my own.”
“Madam Secretary-General,” Silverman said, “I need not tell you that I have the highest opinion of Dr. Steele, and would trust him implicitly, but I have my own opinion of the situation.”
“You mean ‘her,’“ Romarkin said with a small smile.
“Blast it, I keep forgetting. Yes, you’re quite right - I meant ‘her.’“
“But you aren’t agreeing with her this time?”
“The criticality of the situation, Madam Secretary-General, is not enough that I would be willing to jeopardize fleet assets, and, more importantly, the lives of men and women under my command. However, as a compromise, I have asked the PRC engineers, and had the individual ship commanders currently conducting shakedown flights, to assess the performance of the new ships, and look into the possibility of early deployment. I am also going over evaluation and test scores of the ships, as well as their crews’ scores and readiness to ship out on a real mission, and I think I may be able to have five FTLs available to Captain Steele in, say, seven to eight days. In the meantime, a squadron of our Legacy ships will be ready to rendezvous with the aliens as soon as they get to the vicinity of Luna.”
“Legacy?”
“That’s what we’re starting to call all the old pre-FTL and pre-gravitic ships.”
“Well, That’s a lot better than calling them ‘blimps,’ at least,” she said, referring to the current navy slang for them - a derogatory one that referred to the old construction style of most of the old ships, a necessary design “style” because of the large tankages they needed to store their liquid-chemical fuels.
Speaking of which,” she continued, “what about the Seeker - do you consider Seeker a Legacy Ship? Even after her refit?”
“Well... I suppose so, but it’s a J-class ship and it used high-compression chemical tanks. So it’s certainly not a ‘blimp.’”
“Hmmm,” Romarkin thought. That’s one piece of scuttlebutt she won’t be passing on to Mia and her crew.
She understood Silverman’s position about not sending any of the new ships yet, and she agreed with it. She therefore delayed issuing any official instructions. Officially, though, if asked, she planned to say she had no opinion about the situation since it was not her area - that it was the Admiral’s decision to make.
“Very well, Admiral,” Romarkin said. “Thank you. Please keep me posted on further developments.” She signed off and called Mia back.
Though she didn’t have any good news, that didn’t stop her from asking Mia for help in getting to know the new neighbors.
So Romarkin first asked to be briefed on the just-concluded engagement and, through Phase-Wave, Mia, Commander O’Connell, Captains Dupont, Okonkwo and their execs did a thorough job. Mia also talked about the “grilling” they had at the hands of the alien Prince and his staff onboard the Talon. At that point, Mia asked Nick, late of CETI, and Jerry Bhavnani’s former superstar code-breaker, to join the briefing.
“Well, Ma’am,” Nick began as he sat down, “I wouldn’t call it a grilling, per se.”
“Yeah?” O’Connell said. “Then what would you call it, Lieutenant?”
Nick shrugged.
“Well, whatever,” Romarkin said. “Tell me what happened during this ‘grilling.’“
During the “grilling”, it became apparent that the aliens were curious about Earth technology the most, but Mia and the others were careful not to give away anything that could be considered strategic or top secret. They agreed to the meeting because they were confident that they could cope, especially since they got expert coaching from the rest of the crew via their hidden Phase-Wave earpieces.
They gave some of the rudimentary concepts about the means of propulsion of the Seeker, Hermes and Constellation, and the aliens concluded that Earther technology was essentially the same as theirs (it was mostly true, after all, so Mia and the others did not disabuse them of this impression).
Asked about the light that the three ships emitted just before they became ship-maneuverable, Mia explained that the light was an effect of their engines’ field generators when they rapidly reduced their rate of output. Again, strictly speaking, that was true - when adjustments are made to the fields they generate, Elyran-style engines sometimes emit a Cherenkov-like light effect. (When charged particles move through an electrically polarizable medium faster than light normally would, a glow would be emitted. Humans called it Cherenkov Radiation, after the scientist who discovered it in the nineteen-fifties. Elyrans, of course, called it something else.) Elyrans and humans knew that in this situation, the effect happens in inefficient antigrav field generation in regions of space saturated with plasma or gas particles, such as on or near planetary surfaces or near nebulae and similar phenomena. The Elyrans exchanged amused, barely-hidden smirks at what they assumed to be inefficient, badly designed generators.
Once again, Mia didn’t disabuse them of that assumption. She didn’t tell them, of course, that a Cherenkov-lookalike effect was also generated by their newly-invented inertia converters, which was part of the light they saw when Seeker, Hermes and Constellation “braked.” And besides, there wasn’t enough gas around the ships for the Cherenkov light effect.
She didn’t lie. She was able to get away with it because she just didn’t really answer their question. The aliens apparently knew nothing of this kind of “braking” technology, although its principles could be extrapolated from the gravitation manipulation that made faster-than-light travel possible. She and Marta Running-Stream had a bet about that, and since Marta said she couldn’t believe the aliens wouldn’t know anything about it, Mia won.
Anyway, Mia kept the aliens ignorant of the humans’ inertia converters and preserved their tactical advantage by not giving them any more information, although the Earth-designed inertia converters would only work above a certain inertial mass. Below that, ship thrusters and engines would have to do the braking in the conventional manner, i.e. where Newtonian physics were in effect.
The Elyrans also asked the humans about their fighters, and Mia explained that the Vipers and her own ship’s Shrikes used miniature versions of their FTL. The aliens were shocked to hear this. They said Federation science could only miniaturize their stardrive systems only up to a certain point, which would, at best, make such systems fit ships half the size of Seeker, and they knew no way to make them smaller than that and fit something like Seeker’s Shrikes. Besides, FTL engines would not have any effect at velocities below light speed. Mia, Nick and O’Connell didn’t say anything more and let the aliens think whatever they wanted.
“I think you shouldn’t have given that information, Mia,” Romarkin said later.
“Actually, Madam Secretary-General,” Mia explained, “it was deliberate. Just from seeing our fighters, they would eventually conclude that we use a version of our stardrive generators on them. This way, we give them the impression we aren’t hiding things and are actually volunteering information, though in fact we ARE hiding things.”
Mia explained to the Secretary-General that what she didn’t tell the Elyrans was that Earth science had the same limitation in reducing the size of their stardrives as well, and that FTL engines do not work below light speed. The thing was, knowing this, Earth used its ability to miniaturize their technology allowed them to make the engines for ships like Mia’s fighters that generate field effects that, at best, would only be good for accelerations up to about a fiftieth the speed of light. Which was still mind-boggling - Shrikes can manage accelerations of half a mile an hour per hour to 13 million miles an hour per hour. That was ridiculous, of course: the human body would not be able to cope at those rates of acceleration, so there was a limiter that prevented them from accelerating no more than 12 Gs – the maximum Gs that a human body can tolerate. Federation fighters and shuttles, on the other hand, could only manage a maximum of about 4 Gs using their hydrogen-oxygen rocket engines.
At such lower-power dimensions, lasers and reflectors made of high-precision glass and crystalline mirrors were sufficient to control the engines’ smaller and weaker fields. There was therefore no need for the large electromagnetic shield generators required to contain more powerful fields. The extremely precise miniaturized control systems was what allowed them to replace the gigantically-massive field generators of FTL engines with precisely controlled mirrors and lasers. It was doubtful if the Federation could mass-produce such systems.
The complexity and gigantic size of FTL generators were the reason faster-than-light Federation, Empire and Earth starships couldn’t be made any smaller. And because of this Earther design innovation, a generator from one of Mia’s “Mark 2” Shrike fighters would only be the size of a small twentieth-century combustion motor in what they used to call a “subcompact car.” These engines were more akin to Seeker’s shipboard gravity plates than to starship engines. In fact the inspiration for Marta’s first prototype fighter engine was artificial gravity plates. As it was, the Shrikes didn’t “fold” normal space, as FTL ships did, but rather traveled IN normal space as all vehicles that traveled below the speed of light did.
Earth’s ability in miniaturizing their technology has made all of this possible. Another key difference in their ships’ technology that Mia didn’t share was that their FTL engines worked at both above light speed and below. Dr. Marta Running-stream, the brilliant head of Earth’s PRC, would explain in her secret files that the Federation would only see several centuries later, that the problem of the Federation and the Empire was that their scientists didn’t make the counter-intuitive leap that Earth scientists did: Instead of trying to make the FTL “folding effect” or “relativity-isolating effect” work in both relativistic space and normal space, the Earthers didn’t try to. Instead, at sublight, they would switch the function of the engines from generating a gravity field bubble to the equivalent of massive gravity plates radiating plain-Jane, run-of-the-mill anti-gravity from the rear of the cruiser. The Federation scientists could have easily duplicated this except that their thinking was too conventional and the idea never even occurred to them. Using an Earther idiom, they didn’t know how to think “outside the box.”
There was one other thing about the Earther sublight propulsion: like the tiny Shrike engines, these massively large generators would create Cherenkov-like light. But at these massive levels, they were able to tweak the light that leaked out so that the they would imitate ion thrust, at least visually. And it was enough of a camouflage to hide the nature of their engines from the aliens.
Decades later, Marta would explain to the UN Security Council that the finesse of control that Earth’s electronics allowed them made all of this possible. It was like comparing someone who’s trying to blow up a balloon to someone who’s trying to whistle: Federation FTL engines could only blow up balloons with their less-precise controls and less-while the Earthers could control theirs with a level of finesse that they could actually whistle. Though reluctant to, Marta recommended that the Security Council do everything it could to hide this fundamental difference of Earth systems to the aliens, and thereby maintain the tactical advantage that Earth had.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 3)
|
Continuing on, Mia explained to Silverman and the Secretary-General that, by hiding these things, the impression they were able to give the aliens about Earth Tech during the “grilling” was that it was mostly a mix of current, outdated and advanced technologies, and this would quell any feelings of doubt and suspicion the aliens had about the information they were being given. That’s because such anachronisms would make the information feel real. Romarkin didn’t completely agree with that logic but, as she tried the idea on for size, she realized Bill, or rather, Mia, was right again. She was glad that when Bill changed into Mia, the change didn’t dull his sharp mind. Or, rather her sharp mind... So confusing...
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 4)
|
Nick added that the impression they tried to create could be exploited in many ways, all to the humans’ advantage, and cause the aliens to underestimate Earth people.
Other things were discussed during the “grilling” - Mia took that opportunity to ask the Elyrans about the status of the remaining Federation ships, and what the “Earthers” could do to help. What they were told confirmed their telemetry. O’Connell, in turn, told them about the handful of surviving Arachnians they rescued. Ren asked about the First Ambassador, and when O’Connell told him he was among the survivors, Ren cried in relief. The Princess Tasha hugged him, turned and expressed to Mia their family’s gratitude.
Mia nodded, feeling a little proud of her crew. She explained, however, that she was unsure if they could help the Arachnians further medically, and she didn’t know if their equipment and spares could be of any use to them, but she would be ready to help nevertheless. The Princess offered to help as well.
That was, of course, a while ago, and since then, the Arachnian ship was abandoned and the humans had settled the Arachnians on the Seeker. Since then they seemed to be thriving in Earth atmosphere. Belatedly, one of the Arachnians had some sort of seizure. Mia was told that it was due to exposure to radiation onboard their old ship, but she still had the aliens quarantined in biologically-neutral isolation rooms, on the off-chance that the Arachnians’ exposure to Earth atmosphere might have caused it. True, it was probably a futile safeguard (they had already been “exposed” to human airborne biologicals via the ship’s atmosphere), but it might help.
The First Ambassador told Mia not to worry, and had shown her a little belt-like device that all the Arachnians wore.
She was assured that it was a passive technology, and she shouldn’t worry. He explained that it was their version of a lifesigns detector, and it would have warned them if the conditions onboard Seeker were inimical to them in any way, whether it be environmental or biological, like radiation, gravity, temperature, bacteria, viruses, spores, or something else altogether. The Ambassador was confident that they were in no danger, but acceded to Mia’s restrictions just to be polite and cooperative.
Mia asked if they could spare one of the belts. She was given sixteen, and she passed them on to her science team to analyze. Later on, the humans would be told that all the races in the Federation and in the Empire used such devices constantly. The belts had little tubes running around it. Each of the tubes in the belts carried a simple life form that looked like a chubby little white insect grub or larva, what the Elyrans and Detterex called a yochu, about the size of a small human thumb, and, depending on its reaction to the atmosphere and other environmental conditions it was exposed to, one would know if he or she was in danger. These artificially grown worms didn’t excrete anything, and were engineered to survive on their own for a period of about seven Earth months. Beyond that time, the worms would die naturally, and an Arachnian would need to get “fresh” replacement cartridges for her belt. The same life form was now used by all of the known races, but bred and “customized” to suit each individual species. The breeding of these life forms and the manufacture of the belt devices themselves were a thriving industry within the Federation and the Empire.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 5)
|
After the briefing, the Secretary-General said that she wanted to talk to the aliens. And, since their ships were traveling at the same constant velocities well below the speed of light, and were in close proximity with each other, they could remain in radio contact.
Via radio, Elyran technicians were able to help Mia’s people understand the coding of virtually all Federation and Empire commercial transmissions (previous to that, the Humans could only decipher Elyran radio and government transmission frequencies since these used direct-analog coding), and after the Elyrans showed them how, Humans could now properly decipher almost all the Federation TV transmissions they had patiently been intercepting and recording since, as well as many Empire transmissions, from the previous year. Mia sent the coding information back to CETI right away.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 6)
|
A few years later, after the Humans got the hang of the aliens’ radio frequencies and coding, BBC Solar and the other major media outlets in the system would start airing deciphered, reformatted and redubbed (or subtitled) Federation - mostly Elyran - shows (all with permission, of course, courtesy of the Royal Elyran Communications Institute). Not surprisingly, what became the most popular shows were what Humans would have called alien “action movies” and “soap operas.” The gender role reversal, and the existence of “bridges,” gave an interesting twist to what would have been very familiar themes and plots and, even though Elyran programs had a “medieval” kind of atmosphere (given the knight-errant kind of ethic, and swords, armor, kingdoms, castles and so forth), many humans became avid fans. Critics thought they were over-wrought, and over-acted, but the fans didn’t care. Besides, most humans thought Elyran females were gorgeous, and Elyran males cute.
By that time, many humans became obsessed about the pseudo-telepathic/empathic phenomenon of Elyran “bridges,” and many wondered if they would be able to experience such things. They would be disappointed later when it would become known that virtually all humans were unaffected by the phenomenon. However, there was one bigger secret to this effect that would never be directly disclosed to the general Human population.
On a more mundane point, the growth in popularity of Elyran entertainment would affect Human entertainment as well, and programs with Arthurian themes, knights, kings and queens would become extremely popular. And, in truth, the gender role reversal wasn’t too strange as modern Human society had gotten over archaic gender-associated social mores a long time ago. Well, more-or-less.
The bigger thing, however, was that the understanding that Humans had of Federation society - Elyran society in particular - became all the better. Earth’s ability to integrate into the galactic community became virtually assured.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 7)
|
An hour later, after Seeker’s video systems were properly adjusted, the Secretary-General was able to converse in real-time with the Elyran Prince and Princess, the First Ambassador of Arachnia and his surviving staff, and High Admiral Dax of Dixx Prime’s Planetary Defense Squadron, who was leading this Federation contingent. Transmissions to and from Earth were transmitted via Phase-Wave and then relayed to the Federation ships via radio courtesy of the Seeker. It was the farthest and longest two-way radio teleconference in history.
The Federation envoys were very pleased to be talking directly with the leader of the Earthers, and Romarkin was pleased as well. The aliens thought it was an incredible stroke of luck that the Earthers were fluent in Elyran, or had tools that made them virtually fluent - misunderstandings were kept at a very minimum. (The aliens didn’t inquire too closely about how the Earthers became fluent, since they seemed unwilling to discuss it.)
Pleasantries and other things that people talk about when they want to get to know each other took up a leisurely hour or so. It was a cordial talk, each being very careful not to offend. In later years, Romarkin would comment that it was easy to be friends with the aliens. All it took was a laugh and a smile. The problem, of course, was to understand what constituted a smile to an Arachnian or a Dixx...
As they talked, a new complication had arisen. It seemed Admiral Dax was harboring stowaways...
As they chatted, one and one-half eights of new faces (an Earther would have said one dozen instead of “one and one-half eights”, but there was no single Elyran word that was an equivalent to the Human word “dozen”) walked into camera range on Dax’s screen: A pair of mated Dixx priests (judging by their accouterments), two Arachnians, two large Dravidians and five little Erocii servitors. Aside from the Elyrans, the newcomers represented four of the ten most powerful Federation races.
The twelfth alien, though, was of a species that Mia didn’t recognize. She recognized the others from clues she heard or read based on the intercepts, but she was clueless with this one. It appeared human or Elyran for the most part, except that it was taller than an Elyran - about as tall as an average Human female, and had four arms - one pair below the more normally-positioned pair, and the expected Elyran three-fingers-and-thumb per hand.
The four-armed humanoid looked like a tenth-century mandarin priest - he was dressed in a flowing silk (or silk-like) robe in white and gold, and a silken box hat sat on his head. He had a slim build and a wizened, faintly oriental face, long silvery hair, bushy eyebrows and a long mustache-beard combination. All four of his hands were thin and spindly - appropriate for a human of his apparent age, each with three long fingers and a thumb, topped with nails that were probably colored with some kind of silver nail polish.
The deference of his retinue indicated to the humans the high regard, which they held him in. Romarkin caught Mia’s eye, her question faintly evident. Mia shrugged, not knowing who or what the new alien was.
Admiral Dax introduced this new group. “Friends from the Earth, it is honor to introduce you to the Keeper of the Heritage and his retinue. The Keeper of the Heritage is to be addressed as ‘Your Excellency’ or ‘noble born.’“
The Admiral’s words intrigued Mia. Who, or what, was this “Keeper of the Heritage?” She desperately wanted to check in with Walter and his staff but for the moment she decided to play it by ear.
She bowed towards the screen with Dax and the new aliens, as an Elyran would bow towards someone of royalty or high nobility. “Greetings, noble born,” she said in formal tones. “We are pleased to meet you. I am Captain Amelia Steele. May I introduce she who leads us, Madame Alexandra Romarkin, Secretary-General of the New United Nations of Earth.”
Taking her cue from Mia, Romarkin bowed as well.
“Your Excellency,” she said.
The four-armed alien remained quiet and studied Mia and the other humans. His gaze lingered on Romarkin’s face, and lingered even longer on Mia’s. With his white-tipped cane, Mia couldn’t help and think he should be wearing a top hat instead of something that looks like a mandarin box-hat.
After a while he nodded to one of the Dravidians, turned and walked out of the range of the screen. Except for that one Dravidian, he and his “retinue” left the room.
The big bear-like Dravidian that remained turned to Mia and the Secretary-General and bowed in what was unmistakably a courtly manner.
“Greetings, excellencies,” the Dravidian said. “Please forgive my master - it is his time of prayer and reflection. He does not mean to be impolite. He has commanded me to ask that he be allowed to talk with you in person as soon as it is convenient. He has much to discuss with you.” Again, he bowed courteously. “If you will excuse me, I need to go and join my comrades.” He then turned and walked out of the screen.
After a moment, Romarkin spoke.
“Who the heck was that,” she asked, puzzled. What she actually said was more... colorful. Fortunately, her translator’s program was equipped to translate even rude colloquialisms into more polite Elyran equivalents..
Dax found it hard to answer Romarkin. “That was, ummm, our most important religious leader. And his retinue. He speaks for most citizens of the Federation in matters of spirituality and other holy things.”
Mia was puzzled. “I didn’t know that the races of the Federation had the same religion?”
“No, we do not,” Dax said. “But most of our, how shall I say it, our written religious... legends...”
“Scripture?” Mia offered.
Dax nodded. “Yes, scripture. Most of our scriptures have common, or at least similar, ...legends. In fact there is such a commonality, such an uncanny parallelism that many theologians claim this to be proof of a common root or ancestry or origin, of our cultures, histories and beliefs. The Keepers of the Heritage have become the caretakers of many of our different races’ holy relics, and they are the ones that help us interpret scripture. For those of us who believe, he is the most important person in the Federation.”
“How did he come to be the Keeper, and a stowaway on your ship?”
Dax shrugged. “Most would not gainsay His Excellency in any of his wishes. And it is rare that His Excellency would leave Chaisteal An Linn Arsaidh, his home, and deign to travel with any of us mere mortals. He said he wanted to come, so he did.”
Mia and the Secretary-General looked at each other, not understanding any of it. Mia was disappointed - the Admiral didn’t answer her question completely, so she surreptitiously sent Pedro, her designated CETI specialist over in Triton, a short text message by Phase-Wave phone, asking him to look for the phrase “Keeper of the Heritage” in his Elyran intercepts, and to send her all the material he could find on it.
However, Dax noticed Mia’s reaction. “As to how he was selected to be Keeper,” Dax continued, “prior to his ascendancy, he was apprentice of the Keeper of the Heritage then. When the old Keeper passed away, he assumed her mantle.”
“Well,” Mia thought, “that literally gives an answer to my question, but that wasn’t what I wanted to know...” She decided not to pursue this line of questioning since the Dixx didn’t seem too forthcoming on the topic. “How long has he been the Keeper?” Mia asked instead.
“Not too long,” Dax said. “A little over twenty-four thousand, four hundred twenty Elyran years.”
Romarkin, listening to the translated speech, was goggle-eyed. Mia had to do some computations in her head, translating the base-eight number into decimal, but even without translating the number, the humans were shocked, to say the least.
The humans stared at the Dixx Admiral. She shrugged.
“By tradition, Keepers are treated as if immortal,” she explained. “But they are the same as all living creatures - they grow old and eventually pass away. Otherwise, why would Keepers have apprentices?”
Through the magic of Phase-Wave, Mia and Romarkin looked at each other.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 8)
|
Later photographic analysis showed that the similarity of the new humanoid to the Earthers was actually superficial. The high organo-metallic content made the hair more similar to thin wire. The skin reflected a subtle patterned sheen that indicated that the alien probably had scales. Folds in his sleeves showed that his arms actually had two elbows each, like the jointed limbs of, say, Arachnians. His eyes were actually compound eyes, and the thick nails on his fingers were most probably something similar to claws. Still, the total image he presented was like that of an old, four-armed human or Elyran.
But there were more pressing matters at the moment, so the humans dropped the topic of the Keeper altogether and the discussion continued, and it slowly turned to more immediately-serious matters.
The recent military encounter was discussed at length, and the Federation representatives were all in agreement that it constituted a declaration of war against the Federation. Prior to embarking on the expedition, the Ambassador, Tasha and Dax were empowered by their governments to confirm a declaration of war in behalf of their governments, but they need to announce it at Colossus first and present it to the Federation’s leaders in the hopes of committing the rest of the Federation make a similar declaration. If ever they do so, the First Ambassador said that word will get back to most of the major Federation planets and mobilize their combined forces in about five Earth years. It was unfortunate that their expedition was not completely defeated, joked the Arachnian, so they could avoid all the trouble of mobilizing for war.
Romarkin was taken aback - she didn’t realize the timelines involved. She looked at Mia’s projected image, and Mia nodded. Mia would later explain that, without Earth’s Phase-Wave technology, the aliens needed to use their ships to courier messages from star system to star system, and, without Earth’s more efficient FTL engines and inertia converters, their ships would take more than three times longer than the time it would take Earth’s new cruisers to do the same. It was probably because most humans take Phase-Wave for granted nowadays that Romarkin didn’t make the intuitive connection.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 9)
|
Admiral Dax held up a peremptory hand (or was it a wing or a claw) - they needed to get the particulars straight first, and see if it was even possible to conclude a presumptive act of war even happened. Per the logs of all the Federation ships, it was the Dixx who fired first, and this was worrisome for the Admiral. It might be said that, technically, it was the Federation, which declared war.
But human telemetry records showed that the Tiros ships had deliberately blocked the path of the Federation cruisers, knowing that this would force the Federation ships to stop and engage them in battle. Furthermore, the humans had intercepted and recorded most of the Tiros and Detterex ship-to-ship transmissions, the most damning of these recordings was the one taken from the Defiant, the Detterex flagship: “Prepare to launch attack according to plan as soon as able,” the voice of their comm officer said before the arrival of the Federation ships. The transmission ended with the phrase, “by order of Princess Arvan.”
Secretary-General Romarkin knew most of the important details of the Seeker, Constellation’s and Hermes’ records of the battle. She and Admiral Silverman had no choice but to recognize and approve the actions of their three cruisers. Either that or arrest their crews as genocidal mutineers. So it was in Romarkin’s interest to help the Federation. She agreed to share the humans’ records, and to send an envoy with them back to Colossus as well, to swear to the veracity of the recordings.
The rest of the human population was another matter - this action that Romarkin suggested needed to be sent out to the public - the human public - and eventually get a consensus, perhaps through a referendum. After her talk with the aliens, Romarkin met with her people to talk about this. Her chief of staff suggested holding a press conference, and to release to the public the video and audio recordings from the battle. Romarkin agreed and asked him to contact BBC Solar. “And while you’re at it,” Romarkin said, “contact Sahsha Delyer as well. She’s at Triton, I believe, with Dr. Bidwell. I want her to be the one to control the content.
“Also, coordinate with the Fleet Admiral’s office and contact Mia’s number one, Commander O’Connell. Get as much footage of the battle as you need.” She had also called Silverman and asked him to send a moment-to-moment timeline of the events of the battle, basing it from the reports of the intercept fleet as well as the telemetry of the fighters involved in the battle. Romarkin needed it for her briefings, and for public dissemination.
She called Mia back and told her everything they talked about.
“What do you think, Mia?” she said.
Mia shrugged. “Getting Sahsha involved was a good idea...”
“But?”
“But I think there’s more to be done. For example, you need to convene a general assembly, or at the very least a meeting of the security council - get support for what we’re doing.”
“Done. That’s happening tomorrow. Marc will take care of it.”
Mia grinned at that. “Okay. Next, assuming this is passed, and passed unanimously, we need to tell our alien friends the criticality of the timing. With Phase-Wave and our faster ships, we can substantially reduce the time it’ll take to report to Colossus.”
“All right. I’ll leave that to you.”
“Then we will need to contact Admiral Silverman and get cracking on getting ships ready, assigning ships, et cetera...”
“Done. What else?”
Mia grinned again. “You think you’re pretty smart, huh?”
Romarkin laughed. “Whatever do you mean, my dear?”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 10)
|
The next day, talks proceeded with the aliens, but without Romarkin. Mia explained that the Secretary-General had a lot to do at the moment, and she would be the one managing things for now, which Mia found hard to do given a new problem that had arisen.
As a discussion on the matter of the Empire threat started, Mia received a call from her Chief Engineer. She excused herself to answer her CC.
It seems, after their last use of the inertia converters, data indicated that their converters would likely fail if ever they flew for a more extended duration than they have been, or at higher velocities, as there would be more energy to convert. It seems, unlike the purpose-built projectors of the new Type One and Type Two cruisers, Seeker’s new projectors were not rated to cope with the higher energies that their “Frankenstein engine” could now produce (the term was coined by Mia’s CETI expert on board, Nick, who was a 20th Century “movie buff”). It wasn’t something anticipated, and only after a period of sustained use would they have found this out. But the fix was easy - just put in more converters.
The thing was, they didn’t have any more. To manage any possible overload, the chief suggested putting a brace of emitters made from sixteen spare gun turret parts in the cargo bay just in front of, and below the bridge section, just in case. They’d sit in the area where the old vertical retro thrusters were before.
Mia asked why not run the converters longer if they needed to, but the chief engineer said Seeker’s not a purpose-built FTL ship - her superstructure would have imploded or the storage coils would have melted and exploded long before the converters siphoned off enough potential energy.
Though that meant dumping a lot of stuff overboard to clear enough space below deck for the new emitters, Mia reluctantly agreed. But she was told that the stuff they had to dump were Seeker’s old stuff - the old tankages and pipe sub-assemblies of the old thrusters that weren’t needed anymore. She wondered why they kept all that junk, but the chief explained that they didn’t know if Mia’s “upgrades” would take, and they might need them again. Seems some people still weren’t completely sold on Seeker’s changes.
Mia sighed. She decided not to get offended and cleared the chief to start her new project.
“Just another day in the life of Seeker’s captain,” she sighed again. She walked back to the conference.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 11)
|
In a lull in the talks, Mia brought up the latest thing Romarkin wanted to be discussed regarding the Empire threat, and the critical timing issue connected to it.
“The Secretary-General,” Mia began, “feels that our people need to be informed of everything that has been discussed so far, as soon as possible, inform them of our plans and get their approval. And then we can be in a better position to help you raise the alarm.”
“When would we arrive on Earth?” Dax asked.
“A month from now. Maybe less. It depends on the maximum thrust of your engines, and the balance of acceleration and deceleration.”
“That is true,” Admiral Dax said heavily. “I wish there was a way to get word to Earth more quickly.”
“I understand that, sir,” Mia said. “But whatever time we can get is time that we can use to do what is needed. But, Admiral, they already know back home.”
The alien Admiral’s image on the screen smiled and nodded to Mia. “Well spoken, Captain,” she said. “You think like a Dixx. You are right, of course. I suppose we can transmit our data and start sending some reports. But not communicating face to face would not be very efficient.”
“I think you misunderstood, sir. Secretary-General Romarkin is currently on Earth and, even as we speak, she is meeting with our leaders. Our officials already know the details.”
This was greeted with silence.
“Then who was the Earther that we have been meeting with?” the Dixx Admiral asked, perplexed.
“That was the Secretary-General, sir.”
She and her staff looked at each other in confusion.
“What...”
“We have been communicating with her via a direct link from my ship to UN headquarters on Earth.” Inside, Mia was smiling at the consternation that she was causing, but outwardly, she played it cool and polite.
The Elyrans and Dixx, and the Arachnians in their bio-isolation rooms onboard Seeker, erupted in loud exclamations and general confused discussions. Mia and Nick looked at each other, smiling faintly. Mia gave Nick a wink.
“Quiet!” Ren, the Elyran Prince and the expedition’s chief scientist finally shouted. It cut through the confused melee, and as soon as the noise died down enough, he turned to Mia.
“Captain Steele,” the Elyran said, “are you saying you are able to send real-time transmissions anywhere? Even over interplanetary distances?”
Mia nodded. “Yes, Your Highness, provided that the other party is similarly equipped with the proper devices.”
The Prince exchanged significant looks with his staff.
“What sort of devices would those be, Captain?”
“I am sorry, Your Highness, I am not allowed to divulge any information about that.”
The scientist look nonplussed.
“For the moment,” Mia added.
That failed to mollify the alien Prince, but Mia couldn’t help that so she just continued on with the meeting.
Mia said that they had done some turnover figures and, with their direct route to Earth, and by increasing their acceleration or rather slacking off on their deceleration, they could arrive a couple of weeks ahead of the approximate arrival of the Empire ships.
Talon’s pilot said that they would overshoot Earth if they did, but O’Connell said no, and she showed their calculations - more precise because of more detailed, exact information and better equipment. The aliens reviewed and crosschecked the figures and the pilot grudgingly agreed. The various ship crews would therefore be conferring with each other later, and synchronizing flight plans.
Nick was thinking of suggesting that the Federation representatives transfer over to Seeker since the Earth ships could be back home in less than a day (given their newly-available FTL capacities), but Mia said that wasn’t necessary since most of what needed to be done could be done via Phase-Wave telepresence. Nick shrugged.
An hour or so later, warnings were heard throughout all of the ships and everyone felt a slight change in their ships’ gravities as their crews executed their new flight plans, based on the humans’ calculations.
Nick and his colleagues from the Alien Threat Assessment Command largely took over the discussions the following day, with much of their discussion being relayed back to CETI, the UN Security Council, the Fleet Admiral’s Office, and a lot of the protocol-related offices and departments of the UN. Agreements were made and an itinerary of sorts for the visiting alien dignitaries was drawn up, assuming an arrival in a few weeks’ time. To the humans, that was quite a while to wait, therefore much of what they originally intended to do dirt-side was to be accomplished onboard now.
Discussions commenced in earnest, and Admiral Dax suggested a three-pronged approach, which both groups readily accepted:
One - an exchange of technology would be undertaken while en route to Earth, where the technical and science staff of the alien expedition would meet, via telepresence with leading representatives from the humans’ scientific and industrial communities and institutes. Through Admiral Silverman, Secretary-General Romarkin appointed Mia as the one to select the human representatives to these real-time teleconferences, and everyone in industry and all the major scientific institutes agreed with this appointment, which made Mia more popular than any video star of the time. Various individuals and interest groups clamored for a Phase-Wave audience with her, hoping to be part of this group. In the end, after Mia briefed everyone on the necessary restrictions, she selected ten individuals, three of which were from CETI. Talks commenced the following day.
Two - a cultural exchange would be attempted, and many academics throughout human society clamored to be included in this discussion. Again, Mia was the one appointed to select the human representatives, and she loaded the committee with CETI people - five of the ten representatives were handpicked from Mia’s former CETI staff, to be headed by Professor Jennifer Priestly. Talks on this commenced two days later.
Three - representatives from the governments on both sides would discuss matters of government, policy and détente. Romarkin took this upon herself. Chief among the activities for this part were accreditation of various Federation governments as sovereign states, establishment of embassies, and the creation of treaties for economic and commercial cooperation, and mutual defense. The aliens were surprised to find that the humans were as prepared as they were - even as the Federation representatives proffered drafts of treaties they had painstakingly crafted after months of wrangling with their politicians, and consulting eights and eights of legal experts, the humans also had their own versions to proffer. This effectively tabled their discussions for a while as both groups took time out to study each other’s documents.
Before they ended for the day, though, Romarkin did have a surprise - she announced that, through a UN appropriations act, seven smallish islands that were part of a small archipelago called the Isles of Scilly on the southwest part of England (secretly bought by the world government from the Duchy of Cornwall and passed on to Mia to be her new duchy), for use of the Galactic Federation as a site for their embassies and other facilities that they may need to construct in order to insure a continuous presence on Earth (such as a hospital, food preparation facilities, housing, et cetera), provided, of course, that the aliens would agree to regular inspections for weapons, and the building of filtering and disposal systems for substances inimical to indigenous Earth life forms.
It never would have been discussed at all if the Earth scientists did not say that there would be minimal danger from extraterrestrial contaminants. Still, they said this wouldn’t be allowed without further tests.
The aliens were aghast. But it wasn’t the proviso regarding testing and inspection-on-demand that surprised them. It was because they couldn’t get over how generous the Humans were being.
Ren asked about the sizes of the islands. When they were told that the islands being leased to them had a surface area of over seven square kilometers altogether (they explained what a kilometer was, of course), not to mention several square kilometers of ocean surrounding it, they were in further disbelief. And that the lease was to be for one hundred Earth years.
Usable and habitable locations were at a premium among Federation-registered planets and territories. The generosity of the Secretary-General was unbelievable. The Federation representatives excitedly pored through all the material they were given about the seven islands. Initially, they were disappointed to find that the islands were affected by nuclear fallout in a global war many Earth years ago, but they were happy to hear that all traces of radioactivity and other damage was removed, and that the islands were, in fact, the home of over a thousand individuals now. The names of the islands were St. Martin’s, St. Agnes, White Island, Bryher, Gwael, Gugh, and Tresco. St. Mary’s was the largest of the Isles of Scilly, but that wasn’t being given up by the duchy – only the other islands. Still, the other islands put together had a surface area that was larger than St. Mary’s. Still, it was judged that having separate islands may be good for some species, so it was accepted that the seven major islands, excluding the largest, would be used for the Federation embassies.
Ren wondered how the Earthers were able to recover the radiation-contaminated land in such a short time when Federation and Empire protocols required areas that have been contaminated by radiation to remain fallow for hundreds, sometimes thousands of years until such radioactive areas would naturally recover on their own. He resolved to ask later how they were able to accomplish that.
They expressed concern about the humans they would displace, but Romarkin said that most humans were very excited about their arrival, and wanted to help in any way they could. The residents were mostly glad to accommodate them, even if they had to relocate. But they were government employees in any case. Even so, the government gladly offered generous compensations, provided them with new and better homes on the mainland in Cornwall, and even to transplant some of the families’ houses for those who didn’t want to stay on.
Ren then expressed concern about whether they could afford the appropriate guild payments. There was a little bit of confusion as the humans tried to understand the problem. It turned out that the Prince was just concerned about the expected rent and taxes (or the equivalent) that would be levied on them.
The humans were ready with an answer to that, and they said that, as rent, for each Earth year, they would charge the Federation ten tons each of pure Lanthanum, Cerium, Neodymium, Europium, Erbium and other minerals, in easy-to-manage ingots (or other equally easy-to-manage form). After a long discussion on what these minerals were, and what a ton is exactly, the Federation scientists said that most Federation planets don’t normally produce or use these admittedly-exotic minerals in any meaningful quantities, but the amounts demanded were more than manageable for the Elyrans, Dixx and Arachnians (especially the Arachnians) though transporting them back to Earth would be problematic. Again, the Earthers were ready with a response, saying they’d pick the minerals up themselves, if necessary.
Ren asked what these would be used for and Mia explained that these “rare earth” minerals were needed for the production of their electronics, optics and other related systems. Dax’s chief technician confirmed that these were indeed used in the fabrication of some of the Federation’s more exotic experimental computer systems as well, though their current computer systems and electronic equipment are made mostly from other materials.
Mia asked what sort of raw materials they used in creating their regular computer systems, and it turns out they used more common minerals like tungsten, carbon, thorium, copper, barium and strontium. Ren explained that the main component, or module, of their electronics was typically composed of electrodes and a heating filament surrounded by a metal plate and then sealed inside an air-tight tube made of glass or other material that is a poor electrical conductor. They preferred glass since it was strong, cheap, easily produced, and allowed them to easily see inside the tube.
Mia and her scientists looked at each other. “My God,” Mia thought. “Vacuum tubes? Seriously?”
She thought of it and, seriously speaking, there were many advantages that a vacuum tube gave: it was useful for high-powered applications, little feedback, a resistance to EMP, burn-through and overload, and the materials needed were cheaper and more plentiful.
Mia stopped paying attention. Her mind was still stuck. She couldn’t believe it. Vacuum tubes. They’re outdated four hundred year-old technology! She was itching to have a look at one of their computers.
Mia could imagine their electronics still working with vacuum tubes if they didn’t discover solid-state electronics, but since they had, despite the higher cost of production, vacuum tubes were quickly replaced. It intrigued her. Vacuum tube technology definitely needs to be revisited. But the discussion was still going. Mia turned her attention back to the others.
“Madame Secretary,” Ren continued, oblivious, “I think we can easily meet your price. But we will need to inspect the islands first, of course.”
Romarkin, not picking up on the consternation spreading among her scientists as well, nodded. “Of course,” she smiled.
Ren also made some comments about wanting to see some of Earth’s fabrication plants where these minerals were used, and Romarkin said that she can arrange that but she’d have to check schedules first.
Ren and the others then went back to looking at the pictures of the Isles of Scilly, and he and the others resumed their excited discussions. They spoke so rapidly, and there were so many of them, that the humans’ translator devices could hardly keep up.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 12)
|
The following day, in coordination with the other ships, Seeker’s techs set up three comm. channels - channel “A” would be the frequency dedicated to the technology exchange, channel “B” was for the cultural exchange, and channel “C” would be for government. And with the ships’ speed and relative distance between each other, radio transmission was not a problem. And as the humans slowly got themselves organized, formal discussions began.
The staff of the Keeper of the Heritage somehow found out about it, and requested to be provided viewing facilities for the three channels. The Earthers didn’t know the import of this, so they just shrugged. And besides, what could they do about it, anyway?
Channel “C” -
Part of the humans’ plan was for the UN Security Council to ratify a proposal to send envoys to Colossus, to apply for membership to the Federation, and to offer assistance in any interdiction action on the Federation’s vanguard planets nearest to Earth that were in immediate danger, with an agreement that the arrangement would be reciprocal. The Secretary-General, with the assistance of Ambassador Bidwell and other representatives from the Outer Planets, was confident that this would pass - not easily, but pass nevertheless.
And although the Federation ambassadors were anxious that Earth ally itself with the Federation against the Empire as soon as possible, this was all that Romarkin was willing to discuss.
The aliens conceded that this was all they could reasonably expect. Nevertheless, on the assumption that Romarkin would be successful, they planned accordingly.
Admiral Dax, however, said a contingency plan should still be prepared. Nick informed the aliens that the Neptune delegation had offered to sponsor one of the Federation representatives to speak before an ad hoc general assembly of the UN. If their plans go awry, the Neptune representatives could then try to make their case for them, and perhaps convince the Human Race to ratify this hoped-for alliance.
Channel “B” -
Before then however, the Earthers planned to give the visitors a gala reception when they arrive, on a scale the likes of which humans had not done since before the war. Earth’s nominal leading authority on alien culture, Professor Jennifer Priestly, a brilliant academician from CETI, with a forceful and masterful personality at odds with her blonde come-hither, runway-model looks, worked closely with Nick and the Elyran Prince, checking if the things they had planned were acceptable, and for those that weren’t, to find out what was.
Princess Tasha never really grew to like the professor. Mia and all the others had correctly assumed that the Princess was actually jealous since the Prince seemed to have developed a small crush on Jennifer. But despite her brusque nature, Mia knew that Jenn was at least a kind and understanding soul, and Mia trusted her to manage this sticky situation correctly and with kindness.
In their talks, Jennifer and her new “team” voiced their concerns to Ren about pathogens and other biologicals that may be inimical to the aliens, and vice versa. This could be a serious roadblock to any sort of cultural exchange they were trying to do.
Even back in the twentieth century, humans had already thought of this possibility, and theories like back-contamination were things that were taken seriously. But through their years of limited exploration, such fears were never conclusively proven. Recently, however, with the beginnings of extra-solar exploration and the confirmation of the existence of intelligent extraterrestrial life, such theories had been brought out of mothballs and again reconsidered. One of the things that the aliens did for Earth was to make these theories more believable. However...
Federation and Empire races had been co-mingling for hundreds of thousands of generations now, and the biological ecosystems of the various races had adjusted to each other. True, there were many outbreaks of unprecedented virulence in the past brought on by the co-mingling of similar but incompatible ecosystems, but with the invention of the Arachnian lifesigns detector, steps were taken early, and they had become a rarity over time. The Arachnians onboard Seeker had been continuously sending out readings from such detectors to the other Federation ships, courtesy of Seeker’s comm people, and if Seeker’s environment was a normal Earther environment, then no Federation citizen should fear setting foot on Earth, or any Earther in visiting any Federation world for that matter. Ren asked what Earth’s equivalent was to their detector and Jennifer said they didn’t have any. She didn’t explain that all humans are inoculated periodically with organic nanobots that were programmed to eradicate any known biological or viral infection or parasitic infestation in the body, plus, in recent years, Earth medical science had been pursuing the concepts of universal antiviruses and antibiotics, and in time, Earth scientists were confident these will become available. But for the moment, they weren’t sure Terran medicine could cope with alien bugs.
“That is worrisome,” Ren said.
He explained the rudimentary functions of their detectors and said that the Earthers should replicate them - he knew the Arachnians had already given sixteen of them to Mia. To help, Ren transmitted to Jennifer all the information they currently had on the belts, including, fabrication, breeding the yochus, and their application. He explained further that, based on the readings the Arachnians had been sending them from their detectors, they and the Earthers had no reason to fear anything in terms of any environmental factors. Surely something or other will be found, there always was. But Ren was confident that they will find a way around it, whatever it will be, his confidence borne of more than a million years of Federation history coping with alien bugs and things.
Jennifer had enough scientific background to understand the meaning of this - a universal detector. It had many potential applications, and the potential ability to completely open up the universe to humans.
She hurriedly excused herself from the meeting, switched her screen to Mia, and asked her about these detectors. Mia showed her, via Phase-Wave video, the belt devices that the First Ambassador gave her. Jennifer then talked with the Secretary-General and asked her to find a way to have the devices be brought to Earth right away. This was absolutely vital, she said, and explained why.
The thing was, they were above ship-maneuverable speeds, and transferring from ship to ship was impossible.
The Secretary-General was advised to order their speed to be reduced. But Mia thought a bit and came up with a notion that she discussed with her chief engineer. After a while, a complicated procedure was initiated where one of the other Earth ships, in this case the Hermes, would inch closer and closer to the Seeker until their drive fields merged at their interface point. This allowed one of Hermes’ two-man Eagle fighters to trans-ship to Seeker and take on a package made up of a bio-isolation case containing ten Arachnian “lifesigns detector” belts, including the two that the Seeker’s science people had already started to take apart.
If the maneuvers were as precise as expected, the whole operation should be safe, but since it was the first time this was even thought of much less attempted, this could conceivably destroy both ships. But Jenn was able to convince Romarkin and Silverman that it was worth the risk. Needless to say, everyone breathed a sigh of relief when the operation was over. The aliens were unaware of all of this happening, of course.
With the package aboard, Hermes then pulled away and went into high velocity, pulling ahead of the Earth-Federation flotilla, and would eventually arrive on Earth less than a day later - weeks ahead of schedule (at those velocities, the inertia converters would work).
Channel “B” -
Jenn went back to the meeting several hours later, with Mia “in tow.” Being left alone for such a long time with Earthers he didn’t know miffed Ren, but he tried to hide it. Mia noticed the Prince’s agitation, however (so far she was still the best one in reading Elyran facial expressions), so she explained what they just did and why. Ren listened, once again at a loss for words. No one among the known races had even thought of doing such a thing before, perhaps because they considered it too dangerous an operation. And here come the Earthers...
Ren called Dax, the Princess and Reena, Talon’s pilot, to tune in to Channel “B”, and he asked Mia to repeat what she just said. Mia explained again.
“The reason you were unable to detect our actions, and the acceleration of Hermes,” Mia added, “was because, as you know, most detection systems are not reliable in short range when ships are above what we call “ship-maneuverable” speeds, or when they are accelerating. We were also unable to inform you right away because we were, ummm, a little busy at that moment. I am sure you can detect her on your long-range scans now that she has a somewhat reasonable lead on us.” Reena momentarily left the screen, presumably to do just that.
Ren nodded impatiently. “Yes, yes, yes. I understand that, but you say your cruiser will be on Earth in less than one of your days?”
“Yes.”
“How is that possible?”
Mia shrugged helplessly.
“Why do you not...”
“My engineers believe our ships are a little faster than yours in sublight, Your Highness. It’s that simple.”
After another one of those breaks that had been coming on more and more frequently, Ren and the others asked more questions. Channel “B” suddenly got crowded when the others switched frequencies, so Mia suggested that they take this particular discussion over to Channel “A” and not disrupt the meeting.
Ren clearly wanted to pursue this but decided on a little forbearance. He stopped the stream of questioning and bid everyone to return to their own discussions and allow those on Channel “A” to pursue this topic. He continued on with his own meeting with the Earther professor. And, as their discussions progressed, the fascinating facts that Ren learned about the Earthers’ traditions, customs and history soon took his mind away from the matter of Hermes’ departure and possible early arrival on Earth.
Channel “A” -
The Federation representatives on Channel “A” were all on tenterhooks, and waited impatiently for Mia to come online.
“Hello, everyone,” Mia said as she again rejoined the technical discussion on “A.”
“Forgive me, Captain,” Dax said abruptly. “But you must explain what you and your battleship, Hermes is it?”
“Yes...”
“... Hermes, yes - what you and the crew of Hermes just did.”
Mia turned to Nick, and Nick explained the concept of merging FTL fields, and how it was done. “It’s all about making sure that the fields are tuned and synchronized,” he said, and explained the basic theory. As it was during most of the meeting, the attendees again brought out notepads and their equivalents, and took notes.
A little Arachnian scientist raised an armored limb in a gesture that the humans have come to understand. It was somewhat akin to a schoolboy raising his hand to get the teacher’s attention.
“Yes, sir?” Nick said, acknowledging the Arachnian.
“May I ask, Earth Lieutenant,” the Arachnian that everyone referred to as the “First Engineer” said in flawlessly accented, if stilted, Elyran, courtesy of his Elyran translator, stood up. “Earth Captain Amelia Catherine Steele has said that the Earther warship Hermes will be arriving on Earth planet in less than one Earth day. Is that correct?”
“Yes.” Clearly, pronouns were not much used with Arachnians.
“Earth Lieutenant, I would like to ask how Earther warship Hermes will be able to accomplish this?”
“I do not understand the question, sir.” Nick shrugged helplessly. “She’ll just fly there?”
The aliens all had puzzled looks.
“Let me explain, everyone,” Mia interrupted. “Hermes is not doing anything unusual. She is just on-course to Earth with a less decelerated flight plan. It is well within her operational parameters. As far as we can tell, Seeker, Hermes and Constellation are able to decelerate more efficiently than your ships, making them about eleven times faster.” She turned to her fellow humans. “That’s nine times, in decimal.”
“Sounds about right,” O’Connell said.
Dax looked disbelievingly at Mia and O’Connell.
“How is that possible?” Dax asked. “You described to us theory behind your ship’s drive, and it is basically the same as ours.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
“Then how is it that your ships are able to fly that fast?”
“You mean, decelerate better.”
“There is no difference. You know what I mean.”
Mia shrugged. “What can I say, Admiral. We aren’t using new technology. Maybe our equipment is just more efficient?”
The aliens weren’t willing to accept what the Earthers were saying, and continued to ask the same question over and over. Before they could pursue it further, Mia deftly changed the topic, and the discussion finally continued on. Mia knew, of course, that this topic would be brought up again. She hoped her team would be prepared to manage it by that time.
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 13: Face-to-Face
Going To Bed -
It was a long day for Mia. After more than two days of discussions, everyone decided to adjourn, and continue later. Mia mused that the ability for cramming and pulling all-nighters were the specialty of the young, and she ruefully admitted to herself that she may have lost the talent.
Earlier on, Mia gave instructions to O’Connell to change around the duty shifts on the bridge, and was not surprised that O’Connell had taken care of it already. With that settled, for a change, Mia planned to stay in her cabin tonight and to catch up on some sleep. She had been going for more than two days straight now, having to manage all three teleconferences with just short naps and breaks from time to time. It had taken its toll on her.
And it will be more of the same tomorrow.
She closed her cabin door and breathed a sigh of relief. Alone, finally. At least for a little while. She sat on her bunk and pulled off her boots. Her boots didn’t feel too different from her old ones, although they had higher heels – maybe a couple of inches higher, but she was used to them by now. They were also a lot narrower than her old boots, but they suited her remodeled feet well.
She took out the hairpins that kept her hair up and out of the way, and the blonde locks cascaded down her back. She scratched her head vigorously and felt relief as she allowed her scalp to breathe. She took off the rest of her uniform as well, making sure to take out all the pins and other devices before dumping it in the laundry chute. It left her clad in underwear and thigh-high stockings, and she felt relief in finally getting out of her uniform. She didn’t used to feel that way - she used to feel comfortable enough to be in the same clothes for days on end. She wondered if this was a female thing.
Well, whatever. But it sure felt good to be rid of the sweaty clothes. She also decided to take off her bra, which felt warm, sweaty and a little itchy, and used a little terrycloth towel to wipe the underside of her breasts, which felt the most sweaty and itchy. She supposed that it was because she was still new to female clothing. She dropped her bra and the little towel in the chute as well. Sitting by her desk, she picked up her comm-computer, programmed her on-line auto-assistant to wake her up six hours later, and dropped the little device on the cluttered desk.
As she stood to go to her clothes cabinet, she caught her reflection in the floor-length mirror tacked to the back of her cabin door. She was used to how she looked now, but noted again the major differences. She kept her long, strawberry-blonde locks (she still remembered when it used to be brown) well below her shoulders now, and it was now brighter, thicker and shinier than ever before. Her general lines were also longer and leaner now, more along the lines of someone like her friend, Jennifer Priestly, except, of course, Mia was so much taller than Jenn. Part of her “remodeling” was the reduction of muscle mass and the remodeling of many of her bones. She was now closer to the modern idea of female physical perfection than any woman she knew.
She leaned closer to the mirror and examined her face more closely. Her new face reflected the changes that were recommended by BuMed that she had okayed - a feminine heart-shaped face, a higher hairline than before, finer eyebrows, larger-looking eyes, smaller and narrower nose, more prominent cheekbones, smaller mouth and a less prominent chin.
The doctors were somehow able to keep close to her old look as well, so she was more-or-less still Bill, though a pretty, female version. At the very least, she looked like a close relative - a very good-looking close relative.
How everyone thought of themselves was usually connected to how they looked, even in this new, more liberal and emancipated age. But as she told her best friend Walter Thorpe thousands and thousands of times, looks shouldn’t count - it was who he was inside: his heart and mind are what make up the true person.
But looking at her new physical self now, Mia was starting to doubt her words. Because she felt lost. In her short life, she had always comported herself as the best man she could be, perhaps mostly to please her parents, and she had reaped recognition and rewards for it, and made friends and developed relationships as a man. The way she related to people then, and how they related to her - it was as a man. But having lived as a woman these last few weeks, to her dismay, she had found that there still are roles that society have pigeonholed as male roles, and others as female.
She had generally believed, like most humans of “post-apocalypse” Earth, that gender didn’t count anymore. And for the most part, it didn’t - opportunities and possibilities abounded in the twenty-third century and gender was largely not a factor - only skill, knowledge, ability, drive, and heart. Likewise with opportunities to advance professionally. And it was with this belief, and the belief that there wouldn’t be any major changes in her life, that made it easy for her to decide to transition to being female. But she did not count on the relationships, the personal connections that she’d made in her life as a man would change. Oh, she was realist enough to know that a few adjustments had to be made. But it turned out that she had underestimated things.
Her relationship with her friends from CETI, for example - Jerry, Phil and the others: there were changes, some subtle, some major, and some both. Sure they relied on her advise on professional matters as always, but she wasn’t a buddy and close confidante anymore. The two would never again include her in late night barhopping. Never again would Jerry talk to her about his relationship with Anushka, his wife. Never again would Phil ask for dating advice. Never again would Marc wax lyrical about the inscrutable female mind as he weathers another bout of arguments with his wife. Never again would Jennifer make a pass at her.
How could things remain the same with her looking the way she did now? Among all her friends, only her relationship with Sahsha and Allie had not changed, or at least not a lot.
And she’d lost Miriam...
Never again would women find it chivalrous for her to help them with doors. Never again would she ever feel comfortable swearing, or maybe she just needed a new vocabulary for that, she laughed. Never again would Admiral Silverman confide in her about his hopes and aspirations for the military, or for her; never again would he invite her over to Sunday dinner with his wife and daughter. Or maybe he still would. Time will tell.
And her new relationships... She had always prized having good relationships with her staff, and had always found it easy to do that. But, with her new crew, even though she did her best, especially with O’Connell, it was like she was getting the cues wrong. She suspected that she was still behaving like a man with them when they were all expecting something else. She should try behaving like a girl, but she didn’t know how.
Her mother and father were geniuses that valued being able to get along with people as important as intelligence or skill, because they believed that it was the only way for society to progress. So she grew up to be the Bill Steele that everyone knew - intelligent, capable, reliable and affable - she tried be the best man she could be. That, and because she had a seemingly innate need to do the right thing. But now...
Now she was a woman. How does she do that now? What does she know about being a woman? Oh, how she would dearly have loved to get her parents’ advice right about now...
Most men would never have considered becoming female, especially if the only reason to do so was because of an abstraction - an intellectualization. But she was William Steele, someone whose life was built on intellectualizations, and trying to do the right thing. Of course she’d change genders.
It seemed to be the correct decision at the time, but now that she had, and that she had lived as a woman for a while now - she felt... lost. For the first time in her life.
The rules she had always followed as a man, all that she had done, from the time of her birth, all gone. Miriam Bidwell, too - gone. Everything.
She tried to change her train of thought, and thought of what had gone on today, of everything that had happened. She also thought of all the people that had died, and she felt shame because she realized that she was grateful almost all the deaths were those of aliens and not humans. She felt guilty that she felt that way. Was it a kind of bigotry to feel that way?
Years ago, during the satellite wars, she, or rather he, had struggled with similar thoughts when he fought for the side of the Allies, that he did not feel as bad if it was the enemy who died. But he was able to sublimate any guilt he felt with the belief that what he was doing was a necessary thing, that it was his role to fulfill. He had contented himself with a resolution not to kill except as a last resort, and, by and large, when he needed to, he was able to rationalize his actions this way - he rationalized that he was a patriot and not a murderer.
After the wars, though, he had tried to atone, and as a result, in recent years, he became one of the leading advocates for peace.
So, no, she reasoned - much of her current... malaise couldn’t be coming from this. But where? Eventually, she realized that it was coming from worry about the future. Not just hers or her family’s or her friends’, but of everyone’s. And that, what if what she was doing was wrong? What would that mean for them?
She had to laugh - she sounded so egotistical - that she thought everything was all on her shoulders. Her parents would not approve, she chuckled in a sad kind of way, but she knew it was mostly true. No one else could do what she needed to do. But could she even do it? She didn’t even really know who she was anymore.
She again looked at herself in the mirror. She was beautiful. Almost perfect, although just a touch too tall for her taste. The doctors were geniuses. She brought her hand up and touched her left breast, and then the other. They felt natural, like she had been born with them. They even felt good. But she wasn’t a girl. In her innermost core, she was William Steele, not Amelia. Or was she?
She touched her long hair. It felt softer. She moved the thick mass so that the ends of it lied on her upper chest. She had always liked how Miriam looked when she had her hair in this position, though Miriam had significantly longer hair. Maybe she could grow her hair as long as Miriam’s.
“Mia is pretty,” she thought. She didn’t know that she was thinking of “Mia” as if she were a different person.
She traced her new, incredibly feminine curves. Her skin was so smooth, sensitive and soft. It didn’t used to be.
She looked down. Navy-issue underwear, she thought, and laughed a little. She placed her palm on the front and between her legs, and was amazed, as always, that it was flat, except for a small mound with a cleft. She quickly stooped, pulled down the white panties and threw them into the laundry chute. Nothing wrong with her aim.
She looked at the entire her - nude save for her stockings, and incredibly beautiful. “The doctors did good work,” she thought again.
She reached up to wipe the wetness from her face. As she did, she looked up. “Why was this beautiful girl in the mirror crying,” she thought. “Can I help her?”
She reached out to the mirror with her other hand. “Don’t cry, pretty girl,” she thought. “Don’t cry.” But all she could touch was the mirror.
After a while, she turned away. She went to the head and grabbed some toilet paper, wiped her face and blew her nose. She went to bed, curled up into a ball on her side, and continued to cry silently. Eventually, she fell asleep.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 13)
|
The soft but insistent chimes of her comm-computer (most call them “CC’s” nowadays) woke her up. She didn’t feel all that rested, but at least she didn’t feel as tired as she did yesterday. And it was 6AM already, her CC declared.
With a sigh, she sat up. She shook the cobwebs left over from last night’s panic attack and squared her shoulders - her sense of duty again overriding any personal concerns. She was starting to get worried, though - this was the eighth “panic attack” this month. “Maybe I’ll give Dr. Puerrot a call when I’m Earthside next and have the time,” she told herself sarcastically, since it was unlikely she ever would anytime soon.
She looked down and noticed that she had fallen asleep above the sheets last night. And naked. First time she did that. Things were getting worse... She thought of that visit to Puerrot more seriously, and got up.
She stretched, switched off her CC’s alarm, took off the stockings and went to the little shower-bathroom alcove for her morning routine. After a while, she stepped out, finished drying her hair with a blow dryer, and then hung up her towel to dry. She went to her cabinet and picked out a fresh service uniform. As she started getting ready, she switched her intercom to survey mode and watched some live video of the main sections and departments of the ship - something she did regularly to check how the ship was doing.
As she was getting ready to fix her hair into the updo she usually wore, she noticed the styles that the female crew used for their hair, and it gave her the idea to change hers, and maybe break herself out of her current funk. She especially liked the hairstyle that the pretty medical officer currently on duty in sickbay was wearing: the girl basically kept her blonde hair loose with just a couple of barrettes at her temples, and it swung saucily as she went about her routine. Though it was well within regulations, she still managed to look very pretty, in a clean-cut kind of way. Mia thought it looked somewhat like the style that the Elyran Princess wore.
Mia decided to experiment a bit and copy her style. She combed her hair straight down, fluffed it up with her fingers and then parted it on the side. She then took out a couple of red barrettes that were in her suitcase - something left over from the hair and makeup kit the nurses gave her while she was in Bethesda.
She tucked the hair behind her ears and then clipped the barrettes by her temples. She looked at her reflection and decided that it was cute. She shook her head a little bit and the barrettes didn’t come undone, and they kept the hair from her face as intended. She smiled and decided to wear her hair that way for the rest of the day.
She finished getting dressed and decided, at the last moment, to swap the pants with the uniform skirt instead. She also decided to wear the higher-heeled boots. Sahsha would have said it was a “dressier” outfit than her usual ensemble, but regulations allowed this, especially since there were dignitaries on board, and they’ve been secured from General Quarters for a while now.
As a finishing touch, she spritzed herself lightly with some perfume, also a leftover from her time in Bethesda, picked up her CC and left her cabin.
The crew saluted her as she made her way forward, and she acknowledged them with crisp but friendly nods.
As she stepped onto the bridge, one of the on-duty officers exclaimed, “Captain on the bridge!”
“As you were,” she said automatically. “Everything all right, Commander?” she said to Kajima as he came over to report.
Kajima nodded. “Aye, sir. Nothing to report. All’s well.”
“Very good, Commander. Thank you for taking my duty on the bridge these past few days. I had to run the... meetings with the aliens...”
“Aye, sir, but no need to explain.”
“All right then,” she smiled. “I’ll be going down to the mess for some breakfast in case you need me.”
“Aye, sir.”
After she had left the bridge, one of the officers in battle ops said quietly, “did the Captain change her hairstyle?”
Another quietly replied. “She’s very pretty this morning. Especially with the skirt and the high-heeled boots.”
Kajima growled. “I suggest that we keep our discussions to a minimum, people, and pay attention to our work. That’s our captain, you’re talking about. Show some respect!”
“Aye, sir. Sorry...” the one who spoke first apologized. The other one nodded a little sheepishly.
After a few moments of nervous silence, Kajima regretted his words. It was only natural for the crew to comment on their CO’s looks, and they were respectful enough. So he relented.
“I especially like the barrettes,” he said. And after a beat, everyone laughed lightly, and broke the gathering tension.
At the moment, their subject of discussion was making her way to the officers’ mess, but she detoured first to the enlisted personnel’s mess. It was a routine of hers that most have come to know. Like Kajima, she took the crew’s well-being seriously, and she believed being visible to the crew would foster esprit-des-corps better than any order she can give.
Mia always marveled at how many of the crew ate breakfast so early in the morning. Shift change was at 0900, and it was only 0700. Still, the mess hall was full. Knowing that officers were normally not admitted in, she politely asked permission from the duty crewman by the door. By custom, he pressed a buzzer and waited for a moment. An answering buzzer sounded and he saluted and passed his captain through. Mia smiled her thanks as she walked in.
Mia gave a nod to the petty officers sitting by a table near the coffee urns.
“Coffee, Captain?” one of the petty officers asked, and stood to pour her a cup even before she could respond.
“Thank you, Petty Officer,” Mia said, and accepted the proffered cup. She got several sugars and dropped them into the cup, as well as pouring in a generous amount of cream. It was her way of managing the strong and heavy brew that seemed to be the trademark of the Seeker.
She took her time with the coffee and asked after the crew - at least those she could talk with. Many asked about the aliens, and she told them all she could, which was not a lot since most of the discussions were confidential.
She worked her way from the front of the mess hall to the back, saying a friendly hello to those who greeted her, and left her by-then empty cup with one of the ratings.
She then proceeded to the engine section and visited with the Chief Engineer. She was pleased to find that all the modifications had been holding up well, and that Seeker was just ticking over as she nursemaided the alien ships through Earth territory. She then went to life systems, sickbay, and then to hangar deck, checking over everything. Most everyone knew this morning routine of hers well, and everyone tried to act busy and to keep everything shipshape when she would make her “informal” visits. O’Connell was known to do the same thing from time to time, but Mia did it almost regularly before she would take the con in the morning (she wasn’t able to do this for the past few days, however).
After her last “visit” of the morning, she made her way to the officer’s mess and sat down at her customary place. The stewards were all set, and served her breakfast as soon as she settled in. As usual, the chief cook anticipated her order. She nodded hello to the officers who were there just finishing their own breakfast.
As they were all leaving, O’Connell, came over.
“May I join you, sir?” she asked.
“Of course, Beth,” Mia said pleasantly, and gestured at the seat to her right. She tried to make it a point to call her immediate staff by name when not on duty. A steward came, laid out a place for her and took her order.
“Thank you, sir.” O’Connell said. “I hope you had a good rest... Commander Stevens was worried,” she said, referring to the short discussion she had with the ship’s doctor. “He knew that you hadn’t had any sleep for about three days now.”
“Yes, he called me last night. Now, how do you suppose the good doctor found out about my lack of sleep?”
“I told him.” O’Connell said, deadpan.
After a bit, both of them chuckled. They became quiet as the mess boy brought 0’Connel her food.
“Thank you for the concern, Beth,” Mia said as soon as they were left alone, “but I am fine. But you should take care of yourself, too - I know you haven’t been getting enough sleep as well.”
“Yes, the doctor called me about it last night, too. He said you told him.”
Mia laughed at that. “Well, the ship can’t afford you being tired and performing below par.”
“Touché,” O’Connell smiled.
After a few bites, O’Connell cleared her throat. “Ummm, Captain - the Arachnians have a request.”
“Yes?”
“They’re saying they want to have access to... ‘Earther visual entertainment’...”
“Huh?”
“They want to watch TV...”
“‘TV,’ huh?” Mia smiled at O’Connell’s dated choice of words. How... fancy of her. “How’d they find out about TV?”
O’Connell shrugged. “Maybe from one of the crew? There were several ratings in their quarters yesterday, installing additional video screens for the conferences. Maybe one of them?”
Mia sighed. “Can’t be helped, I guess. They’re bound to find out about us eventually. Okay, run it by the CETI people, and ask them which channels are all right to feed into their quarters.”
O’Connell nodded. “Aye, sir.”
“I’m terribly sorry about sticking you and Kajima with the con for the past couple of days,” Mia said. “The conferences...”
“No need to explain, sir. Seems to me, there’s been lots of progress made.”
Mia gestured at the stewards, and they left Mia and O’Connell alone. Sometimes officers wanted to discuss confidential matters. They were used to it.
“I think so, too,” Mia responded to O’Connell, continuing their conversation. “But there are lots of things remaining to be done. What I’m really worried about, though, are the Empire ships. What’s the latest from Solar Tracking?”
“They are still en route to Earth. Tracking says they are approximately nineteen days behind us and from a landing on Earth, although no one is really keeping close track of them, so that might not be true anymore - that figure can move up or down. Their flight path is pretty obvious though so no one’s done any kind of constant tracking, and Phase-Wave can pick them out whenever we want.”
“And what about us?”
“We’re still a ways off, but we’ll reach Earth at least ten days ahead of the enemy. By the way, Hermes arrived in Earth orbit a while ago.”
“We’re cutting it close...”
“Well, if we didn’t need to escort the alien ships, we could be back home in less than a day, or we can actually intercept the Empire ships long before they reach Earth. I wanted to ask about that, actually, Captain. Anyway, I wouldn’t say that’s cutting it close...”
“You’re right, Beth - although we’re not really needed to prepare for the arrival of the Empire aliens on Earth - the Admiral has that in hand, I’m sure. And he knows we have to capture them, not eliminate them. Still...”
Mia buttered a slice of toast and O’Connell cut some ham and chewed on it with some eggs. And as they continued their leisurely breakfast, they discussed business.
“I don’t understand what they’re trying to do,” O’Connell said. “They know we can see them. Even without Phase-Wave.”
“A suicide mission, perhaps. They need to wipe out the Elyrans before they can send word back to the Federation. This can be the prelude to war, and if they can prevent word from the Elyrans getting back home, it can buy them maybe six to ten years.”
“I know their ships are slower, Captain, but ten years? It can’t take that long to get to Colossus.”
“Getting there is one thing. Getting word back to their home planets is another. And getting their military organized is yet another thing altogether. Think back to the time of ocean-going sailing vessels, before radio, and how they sent messages to each other. That’s what we’re looking at.”
“But they know we know. And after the transmission from last year, they know we can send word back to Federation HQ.”
“They knew that before coming here. I can only suppose that, knowing that the Federation has sent envoys, sending their own ships was the only thing left to them, and besides, we aren’t part of the Federation.” She gestured with her fork and changed the topic.
“Brief me on what Admiral Silverman is doing to prepare,” Mia said.
“Well, Captain,” O’Connell said, and sipped some coffee. “The Admiral has cut down the shakedown times and accelerated the commissioning of the new ships. The latest PRC bulletin says that there will be five Type Ones and twelve Type Twos that will be ready almost by the time we’re home. HQ has also dispatched about fourteen of the Legacy Ships -”
“Legacy Ships?”
“That’s what everyone is calling the existing fleet... the pre-PRC ships. Like Seeker.”
“Beth, Seeker’s so much more than a... ‘Legacy’ ship. She’s a Type One now - the most advanced Type One at the moment. And her crew is skilled, disciplined - I for one think we’re the best in the fleet. When all of this is over, Beth, better try and keep her.”
“As if that’s even possible...”
Mia paused at that. “Do you think I want to keep her? Beth, you’re her real captain. I’m just borrowing her temporarily. I’m going to leave eventually.”
Mia leaned over and gave O’Connell a friendly peck on the cheek. “Seeker is your command.”
O’Connell looked at her. She was a bit shocked, but she tried not to show it. She couldn’t stop from blushing, though. She was glad they were alone and no one saw the Captain do that.
“You were saying about the Legacy ships?” Mia continued on, smiling a bit but unconcerned.
“Ummm... yes, sir... As I was saying... The, ummm, Admiral has gotten all available Lunar, Earth and near-Earth Legacy ships, fourteen in all, en route to lunar orbit, with instructions to rendezvous with us, and to provide escort. The newer ships will remain on standby as they become available, in reserve in case we need them. Together, the Legacy and FTL ships will set up a blockade to deal with the Empire cruisers beyond Lunar orbit.”
“All right. In the meantime, as we make our slow way back home, we accomplish what we can.”
“Which are?”
“Treaties, negotiations, information exchange - everything we would do if the aliens were dirtside.”
“Surely we can do more? I realize that those are all important things, but can’t we do more? Why can’t we intercept the Empire aliens now?”
“Well, there has been no formal declaration of hostilities between our peoples. We wouldn’t want to be the proximate cause of a war. And we need to capture them alive.”
O’Connell grumbled. “Politics...”
“Yes, Commander - politics. But necessary politics. Tell me, Beth, were you there during the Satellite Wars?”
“I didn’t have a chance, sir. I was still doing my last year in New Annapolis when the rebellion was finally put down.”
“I was there, Beth. And I’ve seen enough to know what can happen. And it was because of politics that it was ended, and why the rest of the system remained untouched by that... madness.
“Politics, Beth, can be a good thing, if done right by the right people, for the right reasons. And we are here to make sure that happens.”
Mia swallowed a last bite, drained her coffee cup and daintily wiped her mouth.
“Well, I’m stuffed,” Mia said, and stood up. She waved O’Connell to remain seated. “Back to the grindstone. You know where I’ll be, Commander. Let me know if you need me.”
“Aye, sir...”
Mia nodded at the few others who just came in the mess, and made her way out. O’Connell watched her leave, remembering the friendly kiss. “The captain really does have her own way about her,” she thought.
Short-Circuited Treaty -
Mia resumed the talks again, and proceeded with new topics of discussion. She told everyone that Secretary-General Romarkin was available again, and she insisted on taking over the discussions on Channel “C,” this time “accompanied” by Sahsha Delyer and Doctor Bidwell from Neptune.
On channel “C,” the Secretary-General came on, proffering a copy of the proposed Elyran treaty, with modifications made by the Humans.
“Let me start off by saying that your proposal was quite logical and acceptable to my colleagues,” she said, “except for some provisos which we had discussed a little bit before.”
“Please enlighten us, Excellency,” Admiral Dax said.
In the screens of the Federation envoys, they saw Romarkin gesture at someone off-camera and in a second their individual printers started clacking away. Romarkin had apparently transmitted copies of the modified treaty to them, in Elyran.
“Let us start easy, then,” Romarkin said. “If you were to go to the fourteenth provision, excuse me, I mean the, ummm, the sixteenth provision.” Romarkin did the little exercise to convert the number to Elyran with a small calculator.
The delegates turned to the appropriate page.
“You are referring to the section on commerce and trade between Federation and Earther... I mean ‘Terran’ planets...”
“Yes. On the main points, my people agree. However, we disagree about accepting each other’s currency, and establishing a currency exchange rate.”
The aliens looked at each other.
“Explain, please.”
“My economists believe that it is premature to initiate commerce agreements and permanent trade laws, and that any transaction between us should be limited to barter-and-trade for now. For products, resources and services - no currency transactions. Still, aside from a list of proscribed items, bartering for, or with any goods or products should be allowed if the transacting parties should want to.”
“But as relations normalize,” Dax responded, “barter-and-trade will become cumbersome. Eventually, traders and businesspeople will find it unwieldy to do trading and bartering. It will slow down transactions unreasonably, not to mention the need to transport products unnecessarily, and those doing business will eventually want to transact using currency, and everything that implies.”
“I understand that, Admiral. But my people are of the opinion that we should deal with those problems when they become apparent.”
Dax was not too convinced, but her attention was caught by Romarkin’s next comment.
“To be very frank, Admiral, we are worried about the possibilities of counterfeit currency and other... related concerns.”
Dax tried not to react to that, but, at the moment, many Federation markets were suffused with counterfeit currency, not to mention being rife with unfair trading practices and virtual monopolies. Dax’s people, the Dixx, were one of the hardest hit by illegal trade, restrictive regulations, counterfeit money and monopolies, since many of their colonies were not as self sufficient as others. Dax was actually a little glad that the Earthers were thinking this way. But she had to wonder how they knew...
It would have surprised the alien to know that Romarkin was actually fully aware of the Federation’s problems in this area. She was actually given regular briefings on Federation economy. Romarkin and her people were convinced to slow down the commerce aspect of any sort of alliance.
“We will study your recommendations,” Dax said, “and make recommendations of our own if we believe any are needed.”
Romarkin nodded, relieved that any questions about how they got their information was put aside for the moment. “All right. Thank you, Admiral. Well, let us move on?”
There were other issues relating to commerce and trade that were discussed, such as the establishment of trading routes, access to local markets and other similar things, but these were easily managed as both sides had experience in negotiating on these matters.
As the talk progressed, more important aspects of the treaty were eventually discussed, such as security and defense.
As Romarkin said in previous discussions, the Humans were only prepared to agree to help protect Federation citizens and interests within Human-controlled territories, and would gladly do so, with the expectation that the Federation government would do the same for the Humans.
Dax readily committed the Federation to these provisions - the Federation would have protected anyone in any case. But Dax tried to “improve” this by again proposing an actual alliance. Romarkin countered that Earth could not commit to that at the moment, saying that her government can only discuss this possibility only if the rest of the Federation planets were directly represented in the negotiations. Such a stance could have been interpreted as a sort of rejection or even as an insult. It was a testament to Romarkin’s negotiating skills that none of the Federation people present took it negatively.
Dax lamented the impossibility of communicating this to Colossus right away, but Romarkin said that Earth was prepared to send a ship to escort Dax and her expedition back, with people prepared to present the proposal directly to all the Federation.
Romarkin also said they might be able to send word to Colossus and the majority of the Federation home planets before then, similar to the way that they sent their first message.
All conversations stopped at that moment, and everyone looked at Romarkin.
“We did not think of that,” Dax said. “Come to think of it, why is it that you did not communicate with us that way again after the first time?”
Romarkin, Mia and everyone in the planning team thought that this would come up, so she was prepared with a pre-agreed response. She took a deep breath.
“Admiral,” Romarkin said, “Terran and Elyran long distance communications technologies are not compatible. Two-way communication is not possible.”
“Then how was your first message transmitted, then?”
“The first message was accomplished by using an experimental system that could only transmit once. Further, that transmitter was destroyed after the transmission. And I am sure most of your radio network was affected as well. Our scientists have concluded that will happen every time. That approach is not a viable one, and was abandoned.”
“That is an understatement. More than half of the Federation’s planetary systems were shut down for a time.”
“But the same was true for the Tirosians!” one of the other Dixx blurted out. Dax glared at her and made a peremptory gesture. The Dixx assistant looked down sheepishly.
Romarkin filed that little piece of information away.
“In any case,” Romarkin continued, “through further experimentation, we have determined that, using that technology, if the transmission is on a specific radio frequency, focused at a specific target in space, and it does not exceed...” she typed something in her CC, “two Elyran minutes, the receiving end will be all right.”
“What of your transmitter?”
“There’s no stopping it - it’ll go kerflooey, as usual.”
“I’m sorry? ‘Kerflooey?’“
The Earthers laughed.
Romarkin snickered and continued. “I suppose that word hasn’t been included in the translation databases yet. I meant that our transmitter will be destroyed just like the first one.”
“Then how...”
“Then we just have to have enough transmitters on hand, that’s all. And that we keep any transmission under two minutes.”
The aliens took a moment to digest that.
“Our plan,” Romarkin continued, “is to transmit our intention to the Federation worlds and then escort your fleet back to Colossus, where we hope to request an audience with the Federation Assembly, to sue for membership.”
After a short silence, the Federation representatives broke into applause.
Star Station -
As discussions continued, Dax wasn’t able to concentrate. She was still thinking of what the Earth leader said, but she decided to control any outward expression - a difficult proposition for a Dixx - and to hide her excitement. The goal of the expedition was to establish an alliance, but since this was not possible given Earth’s stance, what they got was the next best thing. After the last eight Earth hours, Dax now considered the expedition a success. And, as an Earther might say, everything else that they accomplished from this point forward would be gravy.
As for the other meetings, the other Federation representatives would also be making similar progress during the course of the day.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 14)
|
Tasha had insisted on taking over discussions on the cultural exchange in Channel “B” from Ren. Ren was taken aback by Tasha’s firm, almost belligerent insistence on this, saying that his scientific acumen was needed more in the channel “A” discussions. He had some misgivings, but over the years he had learned not to contradict Tasha when she was in this kind of a mood, so he left one of his assistants with Tasha, left the room to transfer over to Channel “A.” Besides, he thought, he’d get to spend more time with the fascinating and astonishingly attractive Earther captain that was responsible for saving their expedition and their lives.
Ren moved to the conference room where the discussion on technology exchange was happening, and sat quietly to get caught up. He was delighted that Captain Steele interrupted her talk to greet him by name. He grinned like a little boy, but belatedly realized that the Talon crew could also see him, so he settled down as the alien captain continued her discussion on Earth’s fleet, and the status of human industry and technology.
Captain Steele prefaced her discussion with the statement that they wouldn’t disclose everything, and everyone nodded at that. State secrets and all that. Still, in her three-hour talk, the aliens thought they learned a lot.
For example, Elyran scientists assumed that the Earther population was in the area of forty billion (in Earther base-ten) when in fact the population was a little less than to two billion. Subsequently, the aliens learned that the Earthers only colonized their system’s inner planets and the moons of their three outermost gas-giant planets and not the planets themselves. Of course! Ren felt like hitting his head against the wall - stupidly, he had relied on projections made by a computer program, which assumed population numbers based on planet surface area, and which did not account for the fact that, as in most planetary systems, the outermost planets would be gas giants - virtually uncolonizable. He resolved to have words with whoever wrote that program, and was chagrined to realize that it was he who wrote it.
He also concluded that, using his best estimates, in the area of food production, the land the Earthers used was less than one eighth the equivalent area of what typical Elyran farms would need to produce food of the same type and amount. They were also amazed to hear that all of the off-Earth colonies grew, raised, manufactured or synthesized their food, air and water on their own, and were virtually self-sustaining even without help from the mother world.
Ren wondered at that. He could only conclude that their kinds of livestock and produce were very different from what he’s known, or Earther physiology was radically different from what he was expecting, or Earth-type environments were radically different from what he has known, or their food production and synthesis technology was extremely efficient by unheard-of levels, even if he included aeroponics, hydroponics, aquaculture and maricuture techniques. Ren asked, and the Captain promised to tour them through some of their planet-side food production facilities at the earliest possible convenience.
He also learned that the entire Earth system was fully networked for communication, using their almost-magical instantaneous communication technology. In fact, almost everyone carried either what they called a cellphone or a CC, powered by the same technology. To say all the Earthers were hooked up to their network was the literal truth. He burned to know how their technology worked, but he bided his time. If the Earthers won’t tell them, he’d somehow find another way. To have such technology would change their lives.
He listened with quiet amusement when the First Ambassador of the Arachnians spoke of Earther “television” programs, and how entertaining they were. Even in that, their technology enables them. Ren thought of this “TV” for a bit. He told himself that he must ask later if this could also be extended to the Talon.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 15)
|
The Captain explained that the current network was based on fairly new technology. Previous to that, they used a system based on the transmission of electromagnetic radiation, of wavelengths below visible light, which they called radio waves. Ren checked the details, and he noted that this was what Empire and Federation communications were currently based on. But, considering interstellar distances, radio communication was not up to it. Federation citizens were painfully aware of this since they had to use couriers or automated ships to get messages across the void. Even if just across interplanetary distances, the several hours time lag was inconvenient, to say the least. The Federation and the Empire had to make do since there were no other options.
Humans also had to make do in this same way as well, until the creation of their Seren stations.
“Seren” was the Irish word for “star,” and it was the name it’s inventor, the noted physicist Doctor Ava McCarthy, gave the new system.
There used to be five Seren stations in the Solar System - one in orbit around Venus, another on Phobos near Mars, and three others in orbit around Neptune, Jupiter and Earth.
A Seren station was a kind of wormhole generator that allowed electromagnetic waves to go through before the wormhole closed. Though the wormhole remained open mere nanoseconds, the collapse was predictable, without any unusual effects when it does, and it could be re-opened at will.
Seren transmitters worked in pairs - one on each end of the wormhole tunnel. Since the tunnel remained open in infinitesimally short segments of time, the transmitters had to be synchronized very precisely, especially the wormhole collapse, so the transmission and reception of light pulses or electromagnetic waves could be coordinated properly and then reassembled correctly at the other end.
The transmitters were able to provide near-instantaneous communication between six of the seven major planetary settlements: Earth, the moon, Mars, Venus, Jupiter and Neptune, with Saturn the only other major one remaining unconnected.
The stations required a lot of power to operate. Fully half of the entire system’s aggregate power output was used to run them. But even so, the humans thought the cost well worth it: It was a major boon to solidifying the major human settlements into a system-wide community.
But with Steele’s discovery of Phase-Wave, the Seren stations were retired, freeing up trillions of joules of energy that could then be used for other things. Captain Steele, however, didn’t talk about Phase-Wave even though Ren and his associates pressed her on it.
Captain Steele distracted them from asking about it further by saying she had gotten permission to offer Seren technology to the Federation. She told them that Earth scientists were in the middle of translating the material to Elyran, using equivalent Elyran scientific and technical terms and concepts. She said the material should be ready in a week or so. In his mind, Ren thought getting this technology might actually make this a profitable expedition.
After a short break to allow the aliens to talk this through and to allow their excitement to die down, discussions resumed and they segued into matters of defense.
The Federation envoys were flabbergasted to learn that the humans had more than one hundred thirty capital ships (the exact number was carefully hidden) - almost twice the size of the entire fleet of Elyran starships, which happened to be the largest fleet in the Federation. But Ren took comfort in the fact that the combined ships of the Federation outnumbered the Earth ships by a factor of sixteen-to-one. Still - one hundred-thirty... (Mia neglected to tell them, of course, that nearly two-thirds of these ships were not yet ready and were, in fact, still undergoing construction or shakedown, and the ones now available were outdated thirty to fifty-year-old non-FTL ships.)
All throughout Mia’s talk, the aliens interrupted often, but Mia was patient, and answered all that she could except those touching on their ships’ motive power, speed, armament, complement of on-board ships or range. That truncated the discussion and the Captain decided to break early for lunch.
When they reconvened, It was the aliens’ turn. Ren offered to be the one to brief the Earthers about the Federation. Like Mia, he began his talk by saying he would also not disclose everything because of security reasons. Everyone nodded at that, and settled down.
Like Mia, for those pieces of information that he couldn’t disclose, he tried to be vague or non-specific, or to actually say that he couldn’t tell. Ren covered most of the same areas that Mia had discussed and tried to be as thorough as possible (or as un-thorough as the case may be), but his talk was longer than Mia’s as he covered some material concerning the other member races of the Federation. Occasionally, the Earthers would jot down something he said, but they were curiously quiet the rest of the time. He had the impression that the Earthers knew already, even during those times when he broke down in a bit of frustration and disclosed something he wasn’t supposed to.
In fact, one of the Earthers even corrected him when he mentioned an erroneous number for the standard range for Detterex Defiant-class cruisers. There were also several telltale questions, such as when someone asked how the two thousand-plus Federation ships were deployed throughout Federation territory when the number of ships was supposed to be confidential. He was greatly surprised by this, and the implication was that Earthers knew more than they were saying. He hid his suspicions, however, and continued on.
Because there were minimal interruptions, Ren finished more quickly than he expected. At the end of his talk, and before adjourning for the day, Captain Steele transmitted to them several reference documents that had more specific information about the things that the Captain talked about, without the confidential items, of course.
He looked to the back of the room he was in. One of his assistants looked up from a terminal and a printer spitting out sheets and sheets of paper, nodded and made a gesture like a stack of books a couple of meters high. Ren smiled and turned back to the screen. He made a decision.
“The Federation thanks you, Captain Steele,” Ren said. “We were unprepared and cannot reciprocate. Our team will try and get together our own documentation, and have it ready in, at most, a few days. We would also like to invite you to a tour of our ship as soon as feasible.”
“Thank you, Highness,” the Captain said. “How about tomorrow?”
“Tomorrow? For the books?”
“Ummm, no. I was referring to the tour.”
“But...”
“We can perform the same maneuver that Hermes did, but we will need some information about your ship’s defense field generator. Afterwards, we can tour your ship.”
Ren looked at the Captain’s image on his screen. After a moment, he nodded and, snapped a finger at one of his assistants and whispered in his ear. The assistant scurried away.
“Please have your engineer call our pilot at her earliest convenience,” Ren said, “our pilot will give her whatever information is needed.”
The Captain nodded her thanks and subsequently ended the meeting for the day.
Being Catty -
On Channel “B,” Princess Tasha and Jennifer Priestly were wrapping up as well. It was obvious that the discussion didn’t go as well as it could have, as the Princess was less than cordial. Still, a lot was accomplished since everyone tried to be cooperative despite Tasha’s mood.
From the information gleaned by Jennifer’s team in this one session, a lot of CETI’s then-open questions about Elyran society were answered. They were starting to feel confident that they now had a good handle on what Elyrans were all about until Jennifer made her unintentional gaffe.
Jennifer gave a lot of credit for the day’s progress to the Elyran sociologist that accompanied the Princess. Ben seemed to know his stuff and was eager to expand his knowledge of the Earthers. He tried to smooth over the Princess’s catty behavior to keep the discussion from stalling out, for which everyone was grateful.
Making conversation after the meeting, Jennifer learned that this young sociologist, named Ben, was actually Prince Ren’s contemporary in the Elyran Institute of Science. He specialized in languages, and had met the Prince when he was retained by the Royal Family to help translate documents their spies brought back from the other side. From then on, he was part of the family’s staff.
Ben commented that some of the Earthers he met had names that curiously sounded familiar. Jenn said she felt the same thing about Elyran names. She told them that “Ben” was actually a very common name on Earth, and the little Elyran male seemed oddly proud of that.
“Ben is actually a nickname. It’s short for ‘Benjamin,’“ Jenn explained, “which meant ‘the favorite son’ in the olden days.”
Jenn was surprised when the Elyrans suddenly became quiet and the young scientist blushed, ducked his head and look shyly away.
Jenn’s eyebrows rose. Something was wrong. “Umm, I’m sorry. Did I say something wrong?”
No one answered.
“If I did, I apologize. My grasp of Elyran is clearly not perfect.”
“You didn’t say anything objectionable, Doctor,” Tasha said. “Not exactly. What you said was actually a kindness... of a sort.”
“What do you mean, Your Highness?”
“The name you mentioned? To us, it sounded like you said, ‘Ben, zhem ‘ain.’ It sounded like you said, ‘Ben, my love is yours forever.’“
Ben excused himself and left the room.
This was one of the few times Jenn was caught without anything to say - she was definitely caught off-guard. She looked at her team and they, after looking through the language databases in their CC’s, were shaking their heads.
“Your Highness, I’m...”
“Do not fret, Doctor. It is not surprising that you did not know. It is in the formal ancient tongue, not in common use anymore. In the current Elyran, the phrase translates to ‘Jem eem zheh t’aime,’ which is very different from what you said. The ancient form, however, is an expression of love reserved for one’s bonded mate, from one’s bridge. No one else may presume to say it.”
Jenn gulped. “Your Highness, I did not know. Please believe that I intended no insult. Please tell Ben...”
Tasha raised her hand. “Do not worry, Doctor. Ben knows, and does not blame you. But he is unmated. Please give him some time. He needs to compose himself. So let us continue tomorrow?”
“Of course, Your Highness.” The screen blacked out when the Princess abruptly switched off from their side.
She turned to her team. “What the hell happened!” she cried.
“I don’t know, Doctor,” one of the CETI scientists replied.
“What does any of these mean? Any ideas?”
He shrugged. “And what’s the implication of being unmated...”
“Stop it,” someone else said. “It’s useless to speculate.”
“This is bad,” Jenn said. “Better tell Mia.”
“Tell her what?”
“Well, everything!”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 16)
|
Tasha went out into the passageway outside the little conference room they were using, and found Ben. She saw him huddling in a corner, crying. The people in the passageway were looking at him sympathetically, but didn’t know how to help.
Tasha grabbed a passing steward. “Find the Prince,” she said quietly. “Bring him here quickly. He is needed.”
Tasha approached the stricken little scientist. “Dear Ben,” she said, putting a gentle arm around his shoulder. She knew it was safe since she was already mated. “The alien scientist didn’t mean it. She didn’t know what she was saying or doing. She didn’t know...”
“I know that, Your Highness.” he said. “Normally, I wouldn’t have been...”
“Of course...”
“But she is a bridge, It is hard not to...”
She gave him a sisterly hug. “I understand. Everyone understands.”
“It’s like all the Earthers are bridges!” He started crying. “I want my mother.”
“I’m sorry, she isn’t here, dearest.”
“I know,” he sniffed. “But I really wish she was. I’d be happy to even just talk to her. The Earthers are so lucky, they can talk to anyone they like anytime they want.”
“Maybe they’ll teach us how to do that soon.”
Tasha felt a touch on her shoulder. Looking up, it was Ren.
“It’s my turn to help, my love,” Ren said. “Thank you for being here for Ben.”
Tasha stood and gave her husband a kiss, relinquishing her place. Ren kneeled and gave Ben a hug. He pulled the crying man up.
“Come on, dear,” he said. “Let’s go to my quarters. I’m sure we can both use a cup of Kraahng.”
She looked in fondness at her husband as he helped his friend to their cabin. If anyone could understand what Ben was going through, it was Tasha’s mate.
As royalty, it was important, politically, for men like Ren to remain unattached for the longest time possible, so as to give royal families the hope of possibly allying with theirs. This was explained to Ren when he entered puberty, and Ren understood the reasons why. But it became more difficult when they discovered he was a bridge. Bridges were the most attractive individuals among Elyrans, not just from a purely physical point of view, but also in most other aspects where sexual attractiveness was a factor. And as the more passive of the genders, male bridges still unmated after puberty were especially at risk from more powerful, inconsiderate female bridges.
Ren was taught how to cope and resist other bridges. So despite being so in demand, his training gave him the ability to remain unmated for as long as possible, and to select his own partner instead of others forcing themselves on him. In the end, it allowed him to discover true bonding with his eventual mate. For which Tasha was grateful.
Ben’s life was a bit similar - he was a scientist and had taken a vow of celibacy as part of his matriculation. Because of which, he only discovered he was a bridge relatively late in life when, in the course of his work, he had to associate more and more with the opposite sex, and, as a result, he never learned to manage his urges nor manage the advances women made on him.
Ren knew what the brilliant young man was going through and felt for him. He made him part of his royal staff, and during their off days he tried to help him by teaching him the concentration and focus techniques he learned, normally only taught to royalty. And with it, Ben had been able to cope most of the time. But as he got older, Ben found these techniques less and less effective. He knew that he will need to choose a mate soon. Sooner more than later. But his control was still good enough so he felt he didn’t need to worry about it for a while. The thing was, it didn’t occur to him that the Earthers would turn out to be a race of bridges (he knew that was impossible, but that was how it felt like). Ren could imagine what Ben was going through, and the kind of self-control he needed in order to cope. He must be going mad with frustration, Ren thought.
As Ren walked his friend to their quarters, he thought of his beloved. He knew his love for Tasha was true - the visceral biological urges were undeniable. He and Tasha would have succumbed as well to the attraction the Earthers couldn’t help but exude, but they were mated: the Earthers’ effect on them was as negligible as the effect other bridges would have to any mated pair. He thanked the gods for that, and that Tasha allowed him to come with her on the expedition.
He shrugged that all aside as he helped his best friend to their quarters. It would be a long night of counseling, meditation, and providing a shoulder to cry on.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 17)
|
After a panicked call from Jenn’s assistant, Mia punched up Jenn’s personal number on her CC.
“Jennifer!” Mia exclaimed. “What’s the matter?”
A frantic Jennifer told her all the details. Mia was puzzled. “I don’t get it,” she said.
“I know. We’re missing something, Mia, and I don’t know what it is.”
“All we can do is to apologize again, and hope that they accept it.”
“I guess...”
“Try and leave it alone for now.”
“Okay... Mia? Can you pass your chair to your assistant tomorrow, and join me on Channel ‘B?’“
“That may not be possible but I’ll try. In the meantime, Jenn, get Jerry’s and Phil’s people together, and see if you can figure this out. And keep it confidential.”
“Right away.” And Jenn unceremoniously hung up.
Mia thoughtfully walked to the bridge, wondering what it was all about.
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 14: The Tour
Less-than-light speed -
Tasha decided to sleep in another cabin so that Ben could stay with Ren. Talon’s senior crew vied for the privilege of offering their cabins to her. They were about to draw lots but she decided to stay in Ben’s. As Tasha tried to sleep in the unfamiliar cabin, she couldn’t help but be curious about what it is that people did during counseling sessions like Ben was having with Ren - her prurient curiosity was piqued, and she had a hard time sleeping.
In the morning, everything seemed back to normal, but Ren pulled Tasha aside and asked if Ben could stay with him in their conference. She acceded to this, and decided to leave them to it and go to the technology discussion group instead.
Tasha walked into the room used for the Channel “A” discussions and tuned in to the meeting in progress.
Mia noticed her, and made a small bow in her image’s direction. Tasha smiled in a friendly way, nodded acknowledgement, and settled down to listen.
The discussion was presently about how to manage the complicated procedure to merge ship defense fields. Both groups realized that their field technologies were very similar, and were able to discuss the project without much trouble. As in previous discussions, it helped a lot that the Earthers were able to understand and translate. Ren and her other scientists had wondered how it was that the Earthers had become so fluent with Elyran, But far be it for them to question this gift.
As the discussion progressed, the Earthers discovered that the Talon’s drive was not exactly easy to tune while in use. They thought this a defect in their design and were surprised to find out that it was deliberate. Further discussion revealed that most Federation systems were designed in such a way that, in case of a control systems failure, the ship can “coast” for a while before requiring intervention because their drive parameters were locked and would take time to drift - a concession to their less than reliable computers. This had served the Federation well, but the trade-off was that ship fields and propulsion could not be adjusted easily while in flight. So Reena, their pilot, went over the few field elements that could be manipulated while under power, and pointed them out to the Earthers.
All this new information, plus the readings they had been gathering since the aliens’ arrival gave Marta’s PRC engineers enough clues that they were now confident they could reverse-engineer Talon’s engines if they wanted to. For the moment, however, O’Connell was only concerned about how to accomplish what Mia wanted.
“Are you sure you can keep these stable?” O’Connell said, indicating the figures currently on the screen.
“With ease, Commander. In fact, we can assist by...”
“Oh, no, no, no. Don’t touch them. We can manage. Right, Chief?” She turned to Seeker’s chief engineer.
“Yes, Commander.”
“Okay, then. The next issue is to connect the ships.”
“That’s too dangerous,” Mia said. “Instead, we can just use a couple of Mud Turtles to transfer over.” She pointed to a section of the Talon at the starboard rear section. “This is your shuttle bay?”
The pilot nodded (a gesture that Elyrans and Earthers shared, apparently).
“How many berths are available?”
“On the main deck, we have none, but we can move around the parked ships on the other decks, move some from the main deck there, and give you room.”
“Ah, all right then.” Mia pressed a button, connecting her to the bridge. “Commander Kajima,” she said.
“Aye, sir,” Kajima responded.
“I am flashing on your screen the layout of the Talon’s flight deck. We are intending to bring over two mud turtles. Talon’s crew can move around their ships and give us room on the main deck, where their main hatch is. How much space would you need on the main deck?” She indicated the picture.
“This is the airlock, sir?”
“Yes.”
“Can this spot be cleared?” He pointed to one of the slots near the airlock.
“Excuse me, warrior,” Talon’s deck mistress interrupted. “You will be requiring just one berth?”
“Yes, sir. This particular one.”
“Captain,” the deck mistress turned to Mia. “The ‘mud turtle’ spacecraft you are referring to are the same ones that landed on the Detterex ships? The box-like ships that have claws?”
“That’s correct.”
“It seems to me, one berth is not be sufficient for your two ‘mud turtles.’“
“Commander Kajima says he just needs one.”
The Elyran shrugged. “ All right - whatever you say. Yes, we can have that ready.”
O’Connell picked up her CC and contacted the bridge. “This is O’Connell. Have two turtles prepped and ready by thirteen hundred hours, as well as two squads of Marines. I will brief you on the crew makeup later. The captain will be going over to visit the Elyran flagship.”
“Visit, sir?” the bridge duty officer cut in. “The Elyran...?”
“Yes. In five hours. Just do it.”
“Aye, sir!”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 18)
|
The landing party included Mia, of course - something O’Connell and the other command personnel were not happy about. This was against regs. But orders were orders. And because she was going, O’Connell couldn’t go as she would have to take command. Mia would be joined by Seeker’s second engineer, one of the doctors from medical, someone from battle ops familiar with Seeker’s cybernetics and control systems, and their second-best expert on aliens, Nick. The First Ambassador and three other Arachnians also asked to join the tour. And since the ship’s doctor had cleared them, there really was no reason to deny the request.
The balance was made up of members of Seeker’s Second Combined Marine/Infantry Squad - the ship’s toughest ground pounders. But they also made up the majority of Seeker’s honor and color guard. Which was not accidental. And O’Connell, without being asked, knew enough to select as many females from the squad as could be spared.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 19)
|
On a monitor, Ren watched the Earth spaceship approach the Talon. He tried to search out the other ships but they were too far away to be visible other than as moving pinpricks in the sky.
It was a bit unnerving to see another ship this close, and coming even closer. Its movements were so smooth, however. It was like the ship was alive. Instead of blocky, rigid movements like a normal ship would make when maneuvering with thrusters, Seeker turned and maneuvered fluidly, like a shark slowly maneuvering in calm water. It was amazing. Ren heard the comment from Reena that they were probably using computer-controlled flywheels. Large ones. Elyrans also used flywheels on their ships, of course, but not in any scale that would allow their ships such graceful movements. Elyrans mostly used flywheels and gyros just to assist in stabilization and trim - not to actually turn or maneuver a ship.
What Ren took as a wing came near, and a few scant meters from Talon’s hull, a bright, electric-green light, like the glow from an aurora, bathed Talon’s side. Where the wing touched the glow, the glow disappeared. The wing was less than four arm-lengths away from Talon’s hull and it stayed there as if nailed down. The preciseness of the Earthers’ control was amazing.
“Showoffs!” Reena muttered, amazed at the precise, fluid movements of the Seeker.
Ren looked over her shoulder at Reena’s monitor. On it, he saw the outline of Talon’s field. Instead of a perfect oval enclosing the silhouette of the Talon, it was like the ovals of the two ships were attached. Their combined fields now looked like a figure-eight. As far as he knew, the geometry of the field was something that Elyran scientists and spacers thought impossible to sustain, but there it was.
“Amazing,” Reena said.
Ren looked back at the other monitor and saw two little round shapes slowly leave the Seeker, move slowly under Seeker’s wing, and on towards Talon. Clearly, their pilots were making sure they remained within the ship’s field.
When the two little ships had gone out of his view, the Seeker rolled, its wing rising and clearing Talon’s field in a moment. A momentary green glow spread around the wing’s leading edge and died after Seeker’s wing cleared the field, and in seconds Seeker had moved away. In a minute, she was just another light in the sky.
One of the communications people went to Ren and bowed.
“My Lord, the Earther shuttles have arrived.”
Ren nodded. “I suppose it’s time, then. Send a message to Her Royal Highness that I am on my way, and I shall meet her at the landing deck.”
“There is no need to rush, Your Highness - the deck is still being repressurized. There is still time.”
Ren nodded.
He and his ceremonial entourage went with him to the science deck to fetch Ben.
“My Lord,” Ben bowed.
“The Earthers are here, Ben. Are you sure you can do this?”
Ben nodded confidently. After their meditation session last night, he was calmer, and felt himself in control.
“I am, Your Highness. I will not embarrass our Family.”
He gave Ben a hug. “Good. Then let us go.”
Parade -
“Sir, the Elyrans have radioed in that the deck is under pressure again,” the pilot said. “Instruments read a steady fifteen pounds per square inch. Seventy-three percent nitrogen, twenty-five percent oxygen, one percent carbon dioxide, and trace amounts of hydrogen, ozone, methane, helium, neon, krypton, zenon, argon and carbon monoxide. Other gases too low to read out on my equipment. Plus a low level of water vapor. All detectable radiation types within normal ranges, and no red lights on the bio detectors.”
Seeker’s Second Engineer, Engineer Haskell, looked at the pilot in irritation. “What does that mean?” he asked plaintively.
“Ummm, sorry, sir. It means the atmosphere’s breathable and safe. Oh, and gravity is at a steady point-eight G.”
Mia nodded. “Seems about right.” She looked at the monitor tuned to the view outside the shuttle and saw the Elyrans arrayed in orderly rows, the Princess and Prince at their head, surrounded by banners raised by what looked like ceremonial guards. Given all the banners, swords and armor, it looked like a scene from some medieval reenactment.
She was right - they indeed needed some theatrics, and were glad they had planned ahead. Earlier, they decided they would exit out the shuttles via the ramps, so Mia had the other turtle park parallel to theirs so that they could do this while facing where they assumed the Elyran entourage would be coming from.
Mia had asked everyone to wear bulky Class Five battle armor, and if they didn’t put on the helmets and the crinkly reflective anti-laser ponchos, and if the top plates were spray-painted in chrome or something, they would look pretty close to medieval armor. Mia asked for this to be done but the ship’s Second Engineer and the people from Damage Control did her one better - they had done what amounted to powder-coating all the visible top surfaces of the suits with the quick-setting damage control powder sealant they used for the outside hull. It just took five minutes to set, and now their suits had a permanent, uniform, shiny, slightly chromed gunmetal look to them.
One other thing she asked for was for everyone to also wear the dress swords from their Dress Blues clipped to their armor’s belt.
Per the new regs of the new armed forces, all officers were required to wear a ceremonial sword with their formal “Dress Blues” uniforms, but they had been given the option of replacing these with equivalents to reflect their culture or traditions. Because of this, people preferred their own instead of the bad-looking, useless ceremonial swords the quartermaster issued. So dress blues were never issued with swords anymore.
Anyway, all that meant was that everyone had come onboard with their own dress swords or equivalents. Mia had seen a lot of variety with these substitutes over the past months - things like claymores, longswords, broadswords, even flails, katanas, krys, machetes and bolos, for example. She even saw a few axes and a mace once. And all of them a reflection of the traditions of the wearer.
The soldiers from the Second Marine/Infantry Squad didn’t have swords however, since they were all non-coms, but they said that was okay since they preferred their rifles anyway.
As a Neptunian transplanted from America, Mia didn’t really have any military traditions about swords, and therefore didn’t think to bring one on the trip. The quartermaster wanted to give her one of those tin dress swords, but she nixed that. So, for today, she asked the Second Engineer to find her something.
Chief Haskell couldn’t find anyone with any sort of a spare sword, so what he ended up giving the captain was a device he had cobbled together.
Originally, he was thinking of just grinding down a piece of steel into a sword shape, but he had a brainwave.
“What is it,” Mia asked. She looked her new “sword” over.
“It’s a modified portable cutting torch from the Engineering Deck spares,” Chief Haskell said.
These “choppers” (as they were called) were high-powered portable laser utility cutters that could cut through any kind of material - once ubiquitous and indispensable tools onboard ships older than the Seeker, it was used by engineers, artificers and damage control officers onboard the old DSRs. They were practically obsolete now, and only a few could be found, having been replaced by smaller, less bulky, less powerful but more efficient versions.
A chopper was essentially a twin laser emitter, but it had a limiter that stuck out from the handle and between the emitters like a long, slender Crystalline capital letter “T” but with a really tiny horizontal crosspiece. Its two laser beams would be emitted from near the handle, on either side of the T’s bar, and would be stopped by the crosspiece. Also, when the lasers hit the crosspiece, a visible light would be emitted, reflecting back along the beams and Crystalline limiter. This gave the effect of making the laser beams and the limiter visible, which aided in keeping the chopper safe for use (people would see the actual operational beams and be able to avoid them), as well as act as a kind of flashlight to aid the person when working in space or in dark places.
Chief Haskell shrugged sheepishly. “Sorry, Skipper - a chopper was the best I could do on short notice. But look: the handle and hand shield look pretty close to a sword grip and cross guard, you have to admit. And one of the artificers welded together a scabbard for it using some of the spare Crystalline plate we have, and I replaced the battery pack as well with a compact unit that fit inside the grip. Neat, huh?” He grinned. “My guys took all of thirty minutes to cobble it together.” He was obviously proud of his people.
Mia grinned as well. “Yes, indeed, Chief. Thank you.” She pulled it from the new scabbard. The limiter bar for the beam had been extended so that it was now as long as a standard dress sword, and a sharp pointed Crystalline piece was welded onto the end to make it look like the point of a sword. Mia touched the point and noted it had been sharpened and filed to a fine-edged point. She felt the limiter bar, too, and it had been filed down to a fine cutting edge as well, and was reinforced a whole hell of a lot. Even without the lasers, she reckoned the chopper’s limiter bar would function adequately as a regular sword.
She knew cutters and nodded in satisfaction as she slid it back into the transparent scabbard, clipping it and her pistol to her belt. In university, she did a little bit of fencing, along with the football. And though she had to get used to its heft and balance, she thought she could manage her new sword well enough. She wondered how well she’d do in a real sword fight. Probably very badly, she assumed.
“Guess I’m all set, Chief. Signal the people from the other shuttle to start.”
At Mia’s order, they all formed up and waited for their turn. In the meantime, they watched on the monitor as the loading ramp of the other shuttle opened up.
To the Elyrans, what they saw were a handful of large Earther warriors almost as large as Detterex rushing out of the right-side shuttle, smart and dangerous-looking in their metal armor, and taking up posts at either side of the open loading ramp. They definitely weren’t Detterex since they moved so much faster.
Four Arachnians then came out, escorted by eight other Earther warriors in the same kind of armor, and marched in a precise military cadence as they walked the Arachnians to the Prince and Princess. Their loud, precise footfalls echoed like the beat of drums in the vaulted landing deck. Two of the warriors at the lead carried banners - one was the triangular orange, black and white pennant of the Arachnian Republic, and the other was the New United Nations’ white seal on a rectangular field of sky-blue.
Upon reaching the Prince and Princess, the warriors crisply presented arms. The two with the flags did a right slam. Together, they stopped.
The Arachnians raggedly moved out of their places, bowed to the Earther soldiers and moved to the Prince and Princess. Ren exclaimed when he saw the First Ambassador, rushed forward and hugged the insect-like alien. The glyphs chiseled onto the chitin of the Ambassador’s top left shoulder would have identified him to others, but Ren and Tasha didn’t need them - they’d recognize the little alien anywhere.
The Arachnian didn’t return the gesture, of course, for fear of hurting Ren. Besides, he didn’t really know how - the closest thing to a hug that Arachnians did was the kind they did when in ritual combat, or when having sex. But despite his not returning the gesture, the agitated movement of his antennae showed the emotions he must be feeling.
Skin slid against chitin as Ren hugged his best friend. Ren’s tears flowed freely.
“You know, My Lord, Arachnians are not built to be hugged,” the First Ambassador joked, the voder translator around his neck accurately translating his Arachnian clicks and whistles. It wasn’t really translating. Rather, it was converting the ambassador’s speech to equivalent humanoid sounds. It was actually the ambassador speaking Elyran, or as close as he was physically able to.
He touched an antennae to Ren’s wet cheek. “Don’t cry, my dear friend,” the First Ambassador said. “I am fine.”
“We were all afraid you were dead.”
“Clearly, I am not. And it’s not as if we haven’t been chatting daily via radio.”
Ren giggled. “Oh, shut up.”
“In all our years of knowing each other, I find it surprising that you still believe you can make me shut up.”
Tasha looked on with fondness at the reunion of the two friends.
Ren let go, smiled, and looked fondly down at his friend. He reached out a finger and touched the feathery tip of one antenna - an interspecies gesture of friendship and affection as old as the time when the races of Arachnia Prime and Elyra first discovered each other and became friends.
The Arachnian proffered his antennae to Tasha, and she affectionately did the same.
Ren turned to the Earther warriors and bowed. “My gratitude to you and your people,” he said.
The lead Marine smiled slightly and bowed. The two Marines carrying the flags raised them, and the others went to right shoulder positions. They turned smartly and marched precisely back towards Mia’s shuttle, where they formed lines on either side of the still-closed ramp.
As soon as they were in place, the second shuttle’s ramp slowly lowered. Bright, blue-white light spilled out, and what Human music aficionados would know to be the Throne Room Theme from the classic twentieth century movie “Star Wars” started playing from the mud turtle’s PA. It was courtesy of Nick’s collection of vintage classic musical pieces. Any humans present might just have laughed at its ridiculousness, but thankfully there were only Elyrans. In fact, the Elyrans were actually entranced by all of this seeming pomp and pageantry.
In time with the music, four of the Marines marched, with the flags of the New UN, the United Earth Defense Force, the colors of the Seeker, and, per tradition, the home flag of Seeker’s Master - the green, white and blue flag of Neptune was the last to come out.
When the four cleared the ramp, two other Marines marched out, their rifles in right shoulder position. Nick, and then Mia’s cybernetics officer followed, and right behind them were the doctor and Seeker’s Second Engineer. And behind them, Mia. Four Marines then followed, rifles at right-shoulder too.
Together, Mia and her “entourage” walked down the ramp and went to the front of the arrayed royal party.
In precise military movements, Mia’s group arranged themselves in two rows in front of the Prince and Princess, and stopped. The pilot of their shuttle mercifully faded the volume of the music away until it was off.
“Present arms!” the lead Marine exclaimed in English, and the soldiers presented arms and the ones with flags raised them high. Mia and her officers crisply saluted. The synchronized crack of their movements sounded like a single gunshot inside the otherwise-silent deck.
After a few moments, from a barely detectable signal from Mia, the lead Marine then exclaimed, “platoon, at ease!”
Hardly a platoon, Mia thought amusedly, and everyone went to Parade Rest while the colors were dipped forward.
A wild thought sprang inside Mia’s head. She chuckled inside when she decided to surreptitiously turn on her “sword.” She kept the power to absolute minimum, of course, just so she could light it up, and an extremely faint, but noticeable, ruby light started to glow from inside her Crystalline scabbard. The onlooking Elyrans gasped when they saw this. Mia had the sense that it was like Humans going “aaahhh” in amazement.
Nick, the First Ambassador’s deputy and the lead Marine had collaborated to concoct this new routine before leaving Seeker, trying to combine Elyran styles of presenting as well as Earther color and honor guard moves, hoping that it would impress the aliens. They ended up with something akin to the normal presentation of colors but modified to suit Elyran sensibilities. With the reaction from the Elyrans, they knew they had succeeded, and eventually, it would become a standard parade routine as recognizable as a pass-and-review.
Mia broke ranks and stepped forward. She bowed deeply in front of the royal couple, straightened out, drew out her glowing, ruby “sword,” touched the bar of the limiter to her forehead (a move she copied from an old movie she saw as a boy) and brought it down to her side.
“Your Highness,” Mia formally said in Elyran, “we request permission to come aboard the royal flagship.”
Tasha was a little bit confused. “Haven’t they come aboard already?” she thought. It must be an Earther ceremonial thing.
“Permission is granted, Lord Captain,” she said in equally formal tones.
Mia touched her “sword” to her forehead again and sheathed it.
Smiling, the Princess reached out a hand in the gesture she observed Earthers do with each other when they meet, and shook Mia’s hand.
And everyone on the deck cheered and applauded.
Scientists, and shaking hands -
Before the tour began, the Earthers, as well as the Elyran receiving party, took time to change out of their armor. Mia remembered wearing dress blues before when she was a young man in the Navy. She remembered hating how uncomfortable it was. This time it was a little better, but not by much. At least the new outfit didn’t come with a hat anymore.
The new navy’s version was made up of a double-breasted navy-blue jacket with brass buttons, gold trim at the edges, a high, Napoleon-style collar trimmed in gold as well as decorated with gold miniatures of the UN crest, Napoleonic gold-tasseled epaulettes, gold braid at the cuffs denoting rank, and knee-high black armored boots that look like riding boots over skin-tight white pants that looked like leggings (the men’s were... boldly padded for, well, modesty, and for protection). It was finished off with a sidearm in a holster and, for officers, a dress sword in a scabbard (or its equivalent). A red sash went over the belt and around the waist. Navy regs required that miniatures of any decorations one had received during past service in the new navy as well as in other military forces should be worn on the upper left breast of the jacket (a compromise for the fact that the new navy was an amalgam of various armed forces), and a silver nameplate bearing name and command on the right breast. Mia was embarrassed that she had more miniatures than most.
As she stepped out of the lavatory of the small room they were assigned, Nick caught sight of her and wolf-whistled.
“Lookin’ good, Skipper,” Nick said, and waggled his eyebrows humorously. His chest was bare of any devices or medals except for his commissioned officer’s pin and a miniature of the Seeker.
“Shut up, Lieutenant, or I’ll put you in the brig,” she answered, smiling. “Let’s go.”
The Prince and Princess and their people had also changed out of their armor, and were wearing what to Mia looked like period costumes from 16th or 17th century France, except that the women were wearing what the men were wearing as well, except for the lower necklines and daring décolletage, longer tails, long skirts instead of pants, and high-heeled boots.
The tour began, with Reena, as ship’s mistress, having the privilege of performing the tour. It was as comprehensive as a three-hour tour could be, especially since the Earthers’ questions and the things they wanted to see were very specific. Reena thanked the goddesses for the presence of the Prince and his assistant, as it was they who gave most of the answers the aliens asked for. Never would she question the value of scientists in general, Prince Ren in particular, ever again.
The tour went rapidly from the bridge to the engine room, to the main power plant chamber, the medical center, one of the main living decks and then to the system support chambers that contained Talon’s recycling facilities, atmosphere regeneration plants and computer chambers. The weapons control chamber was off-limits, however. Even so, there was a lot to see. It was a long day.
When they were three-fourths through with the tour, Reena could see that the aliens were showing some signs of fatigue. She was sure she was feeling tired, too, and no doubt the Prince as well, but they were determined to see this through, if just for the sake of her crew: everyone wanted to have a personal look at the new “Warrior Race” and their “queen,” and she didn’t want to disappoint. The Princess had already retired earlier, however. Reena resented the perks of royalty.
All throughout the royal tour, many of the crew were on hand and eager to assist in showing the Earthers their ship. Along the way, of course, the crew were anxious to tell the Earther captain how grateful they were for their assistance in battle, and wanted an opportunity to “shake hands” with the Earthers. Also, those who dared reached out and touched the scabbard of her glowing sword.
Reena appreciated Captain Steele’s graciousness as she and her officers accepted these accolades, even though it undoubtedly became tiresome after a while.
When the tour group entered the medical deck, they were greeted by the medical staff and the non-bedridden patients standing and then bowing, in the gesture the Humans have come to know as something reserved for royalty. It was a bit different here in that most of the Elyrans on duty, approximately three-fourths, were males.
Everyone who could, stood and bowed, even the patients, including some of those that seemed to be heavily injured.
Mia knew the kinds of injuries anyone who was shipboard could sustain, and she recognized them in the Elyrans here. Many of them sustained injuries such as third- and fourth-degree burns, shattered bones, or large-scale wounds.
Despite that, almost all of them stood to bow, whether with the assistance of crutches or the support of the mostly-male medical staff.
From her strange-yet-familiar eyes, Reena could tell that the Earther captain was touched. She noted moisture leaking from the captain’s eyes. Though she knew it was a mistake to assume commonalities between species, Reena knew Mia was crying.
“We are honored,” the Captain said hoarsely as she struggled to contain her emotions. “But, please, be at ease. I apologize for disturbing you.”
“It is no trouble at all, My Lady,” the Elyran who seemed to be in charge answered for everyone. “We, and all my charges, are happy to meet you in person.”
“Captain,” Reena said, “I would like to introduce you to our chief medical scientist. Her name is Tarna.”
“Captain,” Tarna bowed. Mia, in turn, reached out and shook her hand in a two-handed handshake.
“I am so honored to meet you, Doctor.”
Tarna had heard of the Earther custom of shaking hands. But she didn’t expect to be doing it. She thought of shaking hands as a little... unhygienic. But, with that little bit of squeamishness aside, she found the gesture a very appropriate and welcome one, especially since it came from the Earther Warrior Queen herself. She also felt herself blushing. The gesture was quite intimate as well, and the tactile feel of the captain’s hand was quite... pleasant, despite the odd feel of the wider palm and extra finger.
She gasped. No doubt because of the handshake, she caught the fringes of Mia’s aura - it was kind and gentle, but with a strength and sensuality she could feel, though it was kept in check by the captain’s will. Never did she have such an experience before except for the few times she had occasion to interact with a bridge, and as a regular Elyran, she didn’t have occasion to do that often.
Mia asked after her patients, and she had to shake herself from her thoughts. She was pleased to report that, except for a few, everyone was well on their way to recovery. She whispered that there were a few that didn’t make it, and their bodies were now down in the hold.
Mia nodded. She knew enough that she knew Elyrans are not mourned publicly except during the appropriate time, so she knew not to refer to them again. She gravitated towards the bedridden ones in the back that Tarna said were the most hurt, and said hello, leaving the data gathering to Nick and her people.
“My Lady,” one of the pilots that was in bed said as she tried to get up.
Mia gently pushed the pilot back down by the shoulder.
“Please, my dear,” Mia said. “Be still.”
She pulled up a stool and sat beside the injured Elyran, asked her about inconsequential things and tried to get to know her a little. Eventually, Mia asked about her injury. Seems a piece of metal had cut into her, damaging several organs. Per Tarna, surgery has “repaired” her and she was as good as new, but she needed time to recover from the surgery.
“I am pleased to hear that,” Mia said
“I appreciate all that the medical people have done,” the warrior said, “but I am chafing to get back on duty.”
“I understand,” Mia nodded, “but we all need time to recover from injuries, if we are to be of service to our people. Don’t you agree?”
“I suppose so, Your Highness,” the injured pilot said reluctantly. Mia didn’t bother to correct her, and tell her she wasn’t royalty. “But...”
Mia laid a finger on the pilot’s lips. “Enough, my dear. Your new duty is to rest and get better. Isn’t that right, Tarna?”
Tarna smiled. “My Lady speaks the truth.”
Mia nodded. “So I am afraid you won’t be piloting ships and harassing the enemy for the moment, and will be harassing the nurses instead.”
Everyone within earshot laughed, and Mia kissed the warrior’s forehead in benediction. “Get well soon, my dear,” she whispered.
Mia went to the next bed, and to the next. There were eight of them in the small area, and Mia took about five minutes to get to know each of the patients. After a while, however, Nick cleared his throat and pointedly gestured at his watch.
Mia sighed and stood. “My friends, duty calls. We must leave now, but it was a pleasure spending time with you. I wish you a speedy recovery.”
She and her group followed Ren and Reena, and made their way out of the medical center. The Earthers shook hands and said goodbye to everyone. As they stepped out of the center, Tarna pushed her way through the throng towards them.
“My Lady!” she called.
Mia gestured for them to stop.
“Yes, Doctor?” Mia said.
“Your Highness,” she said, “I... there are no words...”
“It was of no consequence...”
“But, Highness, It is. My patients - I... your words... Your words have meant more to them than anything, and will put them at ease until they are ready to return to duty.”
“It really was of no consequence, Doctor...”
“I’m sorry to disagree, Highness, but it is not. To ease a warrior’s mind, to motivate her - that is important.”
“Then I’m pleased we were of service.” Mia bowed to her, and, at a subtle signal from her, Mia’s people also bowed.
Tarna was taken aback, but, unwilling to be on the wrong end of the civilities equation, she got her people to line up and bow as well.
“I like the Earther warrior queen,” she thought.
A formal dinner -
As expected, Mia’s hosts, in an effort to be gracious, offered refreshments after their tour. Mia was conducted to a small but well-appointed lounge. Her officers, plus a small group of Marines, followed.
Ren had sent word beforehand, saying that it was to be a formal affair, and that they would be recording for purposes of posterity, and for sharing with the rest of the Federation. The Terrans assumed as much and were prepared to act accordingly. Why else would they have worn their dress blues, after all?
Though a little smaller than they were used to, Mia and her officers found the furnishings comfortable enough though slightly cramped.
Normally, one would put aside sword and sidearm to be able to sit comfortably, but they were told that, per Elyran custom, one wore them throughout a formal meal. The First Ambassador explained to Mia that in ancient times, warriors were loathe to divest themselves of their weapons, otherwise they’d be vulnerable to assassination or attack. So Mia and her people kept their weapons on as they sat.
On a low table that looked like a coffee table except it was as long as a large conference desk, Ren served them deep dishes of what turned out to be some kind of dip with a color and consistency similar to cheese sauce, and bowls filled with round pieces of bread, each about the size of a large potato chip and in a rainbow assortment of colors - pastel yellow, pink, blue, dark green, dark and bright orange, navy blue, purple, brown, red, bright green, and a lot of others. He also laid out pre-cut slices of fruit and vegetables of different shapes and sizes, and thin slices of meat artfully arrayed like expensive plates of sushi. There were also miniature bowls of what looked like oatmeal, plus what looked like bowls of clear broth with a pile of cut yellow and red vegetables beside each of them. After he finished laying them all out, Ren picked, poured and sliced very small pieces of all the food, arranged them on a large plate, and then offered the plate to Mia.
They were briefed that this might happen, and they came prepared. Mia bowed to Ren, and then gestured to a Marine that had been patiently standing beside her.
The Marine, on Mia’s nod, got the plate, took out a small spectroscope analyzer out of a pocket, and ran its beam over the food. The device analyzed the chemical components of the food, as well as X-rayed them for metal and other foreign particles, any moving particles or dangerous organisms, bacteria, fungi or viruses. They would not have agreed to go through this ceremony except that they were provided a medical database as well as food samples by their Arachnian guests, and were fairly confident that any food served would be safe.
Having finished checking the food for poisons or other inimical compounds or any obvious parasites, the Marine gulped, knowing what was next. He took one of the tiny pieces of bread. Ren gestured at the dip and the soldier dipped it into the cheese-like sauce. He popped it into his mouth, grimaced and then chewed. But the texture and taste was actually good, like excellent French bread dipped in really tasty gravy.
“Oh!” he exclaimed. “That’s a bit of all right, that!” he said, forgetting to tone down his Irish accent. He noticed everyone was looking at him, smiling. “Ummm...”
He then took bites out of everything on the plate, and then saluted Mia. “Food passes inspection, sir!” he said crisply, but the food in his mouth and the plate in his hand ruined the effect.
Mia nodded, and laughed. “Good work, gunny.”
“Sir!” He saluted again.
Per the custom, it was the visitors’ turn this time to provide drinks, aperitifs, digestifs, sweets (or equivalents) and desserts. The parallels to human eating preferences were striking. Nick stood and went to a large, wheeled sealed cart that one of the Marines had brought from the shuttle. He rolled it to the side of the table and brought out thermos flasks of tea, coffee and orange juice plus a large coffee service. Nick also brought out several six-packs of beer, aluminum cans of soft drinks including classic Pepsi and Coke (and Pepsi-Coke, of course, invented when the two leading pre-war beverage companies merged), several magnums of the galley’s best wine (it was white wine only since red was always in short supply on the ship), and a few precious bottles of Earth-side champagne.
As a sort of pièce de résistance, Nick, smiling, brought out a cooler with a large tub of rocky road ice cream, and several New York-style cheesecakes. On a tray, Nick poured samples of each drink into small shot glasses they had borrowed from the officers’ mess, and small samples of the cake and ice cream onto small saucers.
An Elyran male came forward and did a ritual testing and tasting of the Earther’s offerings as well, with Nick on hand to assist. The Elyran dipped a little device that looked like a girl’s lipstick tube in all the glasses and into the ice cream and cake, and then he tasted everything. Eventually, he turned and bowed to the Princess.
With an expressed note of appreciation, the Elyrans accepted the Earthers’ offerings, and they started with the meal.
Part of the fun was watching each other tasting the other’s food and watching each others’ reaction. With the Elyrans, they all appreciated everything that the Earthers brought, except, perhaps the beer, and were over the moon with the soda, ice cream and cheesecake. It was the same thing with the Earthers, except for a few of the meat slices - though they didn’t taste too bad, the flavors and textures were a little iffy.
The four Arachnians joined them as well, and the representatives of three interstellar races had a pleasant time just getting to know each other. Though they had spent countless hours in virtual conference, it was another thing altogether to be speaking to each other in person.
One of the bigger things that a face-to-face meeting added to the experience was how each smelled to the other. To the humans and Elyrans, the Arachnians smelled especially nice, like sandalwood with an earthy trace of expensive leather. The Elyrans smelled a little musky to the humans, but not unpleasantly so - like fresh laundry left too long in the sun. As for the “Earthers,” the Elyrans couldn’t tell much: most of the Earthers wore artificial scents - a practice that only high-caste Elyran males did nowadays. But the perfumes and colognes they did wear were extremely... sensual. And all of them had the feel of bridges. As for the Arachnians - scents and smells did not mean much, except as olfactory cues to indicate substances inimical or beneficial to Arachnian health. Both races exuded neither.
Nick and Mia freely conversed with the aliens, and the other Earthers almost as freely, too, courtesy of their translators. The Elyrans and Arachnians were thankful for this, but Tasha resolved that they would learn to speak Earther as well as soon as possible. But it really did beg the question - how did the Earthers learn to speak Elyran in the first place? Did they share a common history? Were they a related species, like the Detterex, or a long-lost Elyran colony?
But Ren was reluctant to ask the question (though both knew it had to be asked eventually). The Princess decided to leave it to him to find a proper place and time to ask. It was so frustrating. So many questions - the three big questions being the language thing, the communications thing, and their ships... and maybe a fourth - why do they look so close to Elyrans!
Ren decided to bide his time.
“Tell me, Captain,” Ren said, changing his train of thought, “how long have you been in command of Seeker?”
“Not long, Your Highness,” Mia said. “A year ago, I was, in fact, pursuing my vocation as a scientist when the Secretary-General asked me to serve. It was only then that I became Seeker’s captain.”
“You were a scientist?” Reena said incredulously. “Are all Earthers... as multi-disciplined?”
Mia laughed. “Ah, I suppose I am an anomaly. I was in my country’s navy years ago, but I resigned my commission when I had enough of... well, I had enough, and decided to go back to science.”
Reena understood what Mia had implied she had gone through. Many of Reena’s comrades had retired early as well, having seen enough of death and violence. She supposed she would, eventually, retire as well. But she was lucky to be the mistress of the royal flagship - it was rare for them to be in actual hand-to-hand combat.
“But I was called to serve again,” Mia continued. “So I returned to military life, and here I am.” She speared a little piece of meat with one of the little skewer-like forks they provided. It had the taste and texture of fresh salmon sushi. Mia ate it with relish. If only they had brought soy sauce and wasabi as well...
The discussion went back and forth, with little personal vignettes exchanged, as everyone sipped on the Earther beverages. Just like a cocktail party on Earth, except that everyone was sitting down.
Nick had explained that he was not mated to the Captain, and the Elyrans were surprised to find that not being married was less of an issue on Earth than on Elyra, After coming of age, most Elyrans are bonded to partners in monogamous relationships analogous to Earth marriages, and they were scandalized to find that divorce was possible for Earthers. For Elyrans, pair bonding, or marriage, was a lifetime thing.
As for the Arachnians, though they understood the concepts, they themselves did not practice pair bonding or marriage, since for them sex was strictly a matter of momentary pleasure or for procreation. They did put a lot of importance to friendships, though, and to establishing a dynasty, to ideas of loyalty, and the commitment to oaths and promises. And to having a lot of offspring, and claiming affiliation to a large and powerful clan - these were extremely important to Arachnian society.
They switched to more mundane things, like what each race did for entertainment. Much was made of Earther “TV” and how many of its programs were similar to their Elyran counterparts. As for Arachnians, they preferred news and documentary programs. Mia found that intriguing. Nick thought that boring. They talked of hobbies, music, art and sports, and much was made of the differences of each race’s activities. The Arachnians were disappointed, however, that sexual activities were not discussed. But they were not too surprised. They knew that most beings closely associated sexuality to their sense of self, and inextricably linked it to how they viewed themselves and their relationships with each other, that it was mostly a private thing. It was not a surprise then that Elyrans and humans weren’t too open about it.
As for Arachnians, sex was strictly for momentary enjoyment or procreation. Their drive to procreate was more based on the need to establish dynasties - an intellectual abstraction instead of a visceral biological need or a biologically triggered feeling of attraction. In this way Arachnians (and Erocii, the only other species whose form closely resembled the tiny exoskeletal insectoids found on Earth and other worlds with oxygen-based ecosystems) differed from other species. This had, actually created consternation and debate amongst most Federation biologists when they were first discovered, as they tried to account for this anomaly and tried to find out how the species was able to maintain its population. In fact, sexuality was more like a spectator sport for Arachnians, with many Arachnian video programs dedicated to them, as well as hundreds of thousands of books and videos on these sexual athletes, and tutorials and how-to books for improving technique, et cetera. There were even many citizens who achieved fame for being accomplished sexual athletes.
But the First Ambassador and his associates did not make much of this reticence of the humans and Elyrans. Arachnians were known for their politeness.
During the meal, Admiral Dax called. The call was relayed to them, and she inquired on how the tour was going. The Prince answered for the group.
“We have just concluded the tour, actually, Admiral. We are having the ceremonial evening meal at the moment.”
“Oh, I apologize, Highness,” Dax said. “Did not mean to interrupt.”
Looking at the Admiral’s image, Ren smiled. Though he didn’t know the Admiral personally, he had worked enough times with Dixx that he could recognize the expression. Dax wanted to be there, too.
“I am sorry you could not join us, Admiral,” Ren replied to the tall alien. “Perhaps when we arrive on Earth, we can sit down together to a meal and finally meet face-to-face.”
“That is quite gracious of you. Thank you.”
The Admiral apologized again and switched off.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 20)
|
At the conclusion of their formal meal, Ren leaned over to Ben and whispered in his ear. Ben stood and left the room, and came back carrying a large gilt box encrusted with what appeared to be red, green and blue stones. The room grew quiet.
Ben stood beside Mia and bowed. Mia, not being briefed on this, looked at Nick. Nick, also at a loss as to what this was, shrugged. Mia decided to play safe, stood and bowed as well.
Ben proffered the box and Mia accepted.
“My Lady,” Ben said in formal, if nervous-sounding tones, “Tasha Liarran-Kerr and Ren Tevann-Reshanii-Kerr, crown Princess and Prince of the Great Plains of Elyra, would offer you our royal family’s Torch of Freedom. The Torch is an ancient, sacred symbol that has survived thousands upon thousands of generations, up to the time of the Great Messiah, and has been passed from one Great House to another during times of strife. My Lord and lady have decreed that the Torch be awarded to you - a symbol of the debt that all Elyra owes you and your people, and a token of fealty that the line of Kerr and Reshanii swear to your species, clan and forbears, that, at your word, all Elyra, no matter what time or distance lie between now and eternity, shall come to your aid, to succor and save, to bring light to darkness, to defend honor and, if need be, to avenge, now and forever.”
To the First Ambassador, as well as to his fellow Arachnians, Ben’s words had struck a chord within him. All Elyrans gave value and importance to friendships and loyalty. His own clan and Ren’s have exchanged similar vows, and he now considered himself part of their clan. By extension, he felt pride and gratitude as well, that his extended family was executing this ceremony.
Mia accepted the box, but didn’t know what to do. There was an awkward pause.
“There is a catch in front of the box, My Lady,” Ben whispered. “Open it, bring the jeweled bar out and hold it over your head.”
Mia felt for the catch, and felt a small hook. She slipped the hook from its catch and opened the box. The top part swung on a hinge. Mia peered inside and saw a solid-gold bar nestled in a bed of some green velvet-like lining. It was covered with glyphs and symbols carved all over its surface, and had a teardrop-shaped multi-faceted ruby the size of a chicken egg mounted on one end, and an opalescent blue marble on the other. It indeed looked like a stylized torch, with the ruby in place of the fire.
Mia picked it out of the box, and, after a pause, proudly lifted it over her head as she would a real torch.
All the Elyrans and the four Arachnians applauded. Mia signed to her people. The humans stood and, as one, bowed. The applause doubled in volume.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 21)
|
After a while, the applause slowly died down and everyone took their seats. Mia remained standing, wracking her brain to come up with an idea.
She reverently returned the small gilt bar inside the box and handed it to a nearby Marine. She then beckoned to Nick. “Get the document case,” she whispered.
Nick, picking up on her idea, went to one of the carts they brought. He reached for the pressurized cargo transport case inside. Cases like this were used to hold industrial liquids, tools and other odds and ends for transport, and were all over all human spacecraft - as ubiquitous as a cardboard box would be planetside. Nick had the quartermaster scrounge one up from somewhere, but his people were thorough enough to steam clean it and remove all the oil, gunk and grime that these cases usually had. But though clean, it was still beat up and ugly as hell. This particular type of case usually held bottles of lubricating oil or engine coolant, but Nick had repurposed it to hold the printed document that they promised the aliens - the one that documented all the information that they had so far given the aliens via the conferences they’d been conducting, with additional references and supplemental data. (The confidential data was left out, of course.)
The document inside was roughly five kilos - an unbound printed volume with about thirty thousand loose pages of text and diagrams, all in Elyran. The case served a dual purpose: because the document was vacuum-packed inside the case, it naturally compressed the pages to a pile eight inches high - ten percent its size. If put together in one unpressurized pile, it would make a stack that was about six and a half feet tall.
Nick handed Mia the case, as well as a little metal device that he dug out of his jacket pocket. It looked like a flattened cube roughly the size of Mia’s palm, with a large rectangular hole on one of the narrow sides.
Mia stood in front of the Prince and Princess and bowed, copying Ben’s actions move-per-move.
Ren and Tasha scrambled to their feet. To say that they were surprised was an understatement. This was unprecedented!
“My Lord and Lady,” Mia bowed again. “We are all humbled by the honor you have bestowed upon us. We will never be able to reciprocate your generosity. But as a token of our gratitude, please accept this humble gift to honor you and your people. It is a gift of knowledge that we wish to share with you, so that we, the children of Earth, can share with the children of Elyra, Arachnia and Dixx our hard-won bounty. It is but a paltry gift, a poor token, but one born of an earnest desire to show our gratitude and friendship.” Mia extended the case.
Tasha took the case and noted its pitted, dented and weathered surface. “Clearly, it’s something of ancient origin,” she thought. Though there were no jewels or other decoration, Tasha thought its spare look lent it an elegance that made it mysteriously beautiful.
She felt around for the lock or the catch and, before Mia could stop her, she discovered the recessed button on the lid and pressed it. Mia tried to hide her chagrin - she wasn’t able to tell them about vacuum-packed documents. “Oh, well,” Mia thought. “I just hope they aren’t too surprised.”
The popping of the cover broke the vacuum and the case made a hissing sound as air seeped in.
There was a gasp from the onlookers and, when the hissing faded away, Tasha flipped the cover open, She and Ren peered inside and saw the cover page of the document. They read the title, which was in Elyran:
Selected Technical and Historical References
and New United Nations Geo-political Analysis Reports
Submitted to the first expedition of the Galactic Federation to the Sol System,
Prepared by Terran Encounter Task Force 41/18
and the CETI Commission -
The New United Nations and
the United Earth Defense Force
Ren and Tasha looked at each other. They noticed a movement from the box and they looked back down. Incredibly, the pages of the document were coming out of the box. It was the paper expanding, as air got into and between the sheets, as it was designed to do.
When there were about five inches worth of pages sticking out, Ren exclaimed. “By the Goddess. Ben!”
Ben came and got the pages before they had a chance to fall. He brought them out, presumably to give to colleagues waiting outside.
Incredibly, more pages rose from the box, and Ben had to make multiple trips. Eventually, no more pages came out. “Thank the Goddess,” Ben commented in relief, and everyone laughed at that.
Smiling, Mia handed Ben something else - the flattened metal cube Nick gave her.
To the Elyrans, it looked like the jack from a standard Elyran i/o storage pack, but missing the large box-like storage pack that was attached to it. Ben wanted to ask why give a useless device but thought better of it, accepted the device and just bowed. He brought out the connector and the case that still had the last of the pages of the document inside.
“Your Highness,” Mia again addressed the Prince and Princess. “Thank you for your gracious accommodation and hospitality, the tour and the excellent meal. I apologize for being a poor guest but we must get back to our ship.”
“Nonsense, My Lady,” Tasha said. “It was our honor.”
Mia and her group did the ceremonial leave-taking, as required by Elyran custom, and then they, and the Arachnians, made their way back to the shuttles for the short ride back to Seeker.
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 15: Saturnfall
Comparing notes -
Half a dozen Elyrans, all male, met them at their shuttle. As they approached, the six bowed low. In their hands were several cardboard boxes.
They apologized. They explained that they only got their instructions a few minutes ago. In the boxes were about two-dozen of those i/o storage connectors, with four-by-four inch cubes attached to each of them. They explained that these were references and textbooks from their library, and hoped that their selections were useful.
Two of the Marines moved forward and got the boxes. Mia moved forward and bowed.
“Many thanks,” she said.
The last of the six moved to the front, bowed low and proffered a golden gilt box.
“What’s this?”
“It is Princess Tasha’s family scroll, My Lady.”
“Family scroll?”
“It is the Princess’s personal scroll that was given by her mother-in-law on the occasion of her bonding with Prince Ren - the Holy Book of the Ages, the last of the Ancient Scrolls. It is quite priceless.”
The six put their fists over their hearts and bowed low. They remained bowed until the Earthers were all in the shuttle.
“Hmmm,” Nick said.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 22)
|
“T’Chahn, royal Earth shuttle,” the Talon’s communications officer called over the radio, “landing bay has been fully depressurized and main hatch is open. Please extend to Her Royal Highness, Captain Steele, the good wishes of the crew of the Talon, and our wishes for her safe journey back.”
“Ummm, roger, Talon,” the shuttle pilot responded. He didn’t know how to take that. “Ahhh, royal party is departing. Thank you for your hospitality.”
Mia was also surprised and confused by that as well, but she let it go.
The trip back to Seeker was quick - from leaving the dining room and walking back to the shuttles, waiting for the bay to be evacuated, waiting for the merging of their ships’ fields, flying back, and then landing in Seeker’s own bay, it took less than thirty minutes. While they waited, the Earthers and Arachnians had a pleasant half-hour of chitchat, and talked about the meal and meeting the Prince and Princess.
Some of the Marines and crew were a bit ill at ease talking with what looked like big orange-and-white spiders. It was something Arachnians and their kind were familiar with: Arachnophobia was not exclusive to Earthers, after all (although the aliens called it something else). Most inhabited oxygen planets had small insects, spiders or their equivalents, and most intelligent species had an aversion to them to some degree or other, due to the parasitical nature of these insects. Arachnians and Erocii were not spiders at all despite a spider-like appearance. But such niceties didn’t count for much, especially to those who had Arachnophobia. Arachnians and Erocii knew this and just learned to live with it, trying to educate where they can. And as Federation society evolved, most peoples had adjusted. The First Ambassador prayed that the Earthers would, too. It would be too bad if the Earthers didn’t as well, he thought, because he respected them. And, more importantly, he liked them.
“So how did you like your first face-to-face meeting with Ren and Tasha?” he asked the Earthers as they felt the shuttle lift off.
In the past, many have been taken aback by his overly familiar behavior with the Prince and Princess. Nick looked at him with a raised eyebrow - a visual cue that the ambassador was now familiar with.
He moved his upper arms in the gesture that denoted mild amusement. “Do not mind me, Lieutenant,” he said. “I am allowed a few liberties with the Prince and Princess. I am a family friend, and they tolerate my few impertinences.”
“They were shorter than I thought they’d be, sir,” one of the Marines said.
“Actually, the Princess is considered above average in height.”
“She is?”
The ambassador moved his arms in the gesture that was equivalent of a shrug.
“Have you been to many royal receptions, Ambassador,” Mia asked.
“I have been to many royal receptions, as well as other ceremonial and formal events. In my capacity as a representative of my government, attending such events is part of my regular schedule.”
Mia nodded. “I would have assumed so. How did this one compare?”
“The protocols were a little different,” he said. “Your Earther Marines have put a touch more drama to the proceedings, but it was mostly like the others. What made it different was the exchange of gifts during the meal.”
“I’m sorry about our gift.” Mia sighed. “It was a last-minute thing. The expanding pages must have been weird.” The Seeker people laughed.
“What is wrong?” the ambassador said. Even through the translator, his puzzlement could be clearly heard. He waved his upper limbs left to right - the gesture of inquiry.
Mia, giggling, waved it down. “Forget about it, Ambassador. You wouldn’t understand.”
“Well, whatever,” he made a sweeping gesture of dismissal. “But the Elyrans were very surprised and very appreciative of the gift.
“So, Captain,” he continued. “The Torch of Freedom. A great honor, and an unprecedented one. Only a handful of non-Elyrans have ever been accorded the honor.”
“I’m afraid I do not know Elyran history well enough to know the significance...”
So the Ambassador went professorial and explained the background of the icon.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 23)
|
More than a thousand millennia ago, the Elyran legend went, the Queen Mother had gone to war, in defense of a people being oppressed by their brethren. These were slaves more than anything, considered so because of an accident of birth. The legends say the Queen Mother challenged this, and her outnumbered warriors did several nighttime raids and, under cover of stealth and darkness, freed more than a thousand of these oppressed, as well as several crèches of their children.
Her actions rallied the remaining slaves and, together with her warriors, they eventually rose up and defeated their oppressors. It was from these original twenty-four tribes that many of the present royal families came from.
In gratitude, the newly-free people, called the Talah Anthropoi in the old tongue, presented the Queen Mother and her allies “three eights and one” ornamental torches carved from gold, silver and precious stones - made in the image of wooden torches - the kind that they used when they freed the children during those dark, moonless nights. The “three eights,” or twenty-four, torches were given to each of the chieftains of the twenty-four warrior tribes that undertook the rescue. The twenty-fifth of course was given to the Queen Mother herself. The Talah said that the torches were symbols of their debt, and that whatever the reason, if ever the debt is claimed, they will come - a promise written in the blood of their children.
But the Talah had disappeared from history, and the debt was never claimed.
The various families kept the icons, and through the centuries, they had acquired the patina of legend. The icons themselves were lost over time. Nevertheless, the people descended from the original twenty-four tribes made facsimiles of the originals. One of these tribes, which became the royal family of Kerr, started the tradition of giving jeweled copies of their torch as a token of their gratitude to those who help them, and as a token of their pledge of loyalty. Subsequently, because of this, the Kerr Family acquired many allies over time and became one of the largest and most powerful royal families on the planet.
Seeing their success, the other twenty-three copied this practice, but more as a means to expand their influence, or to curry favor among their neighbors.
But that was ancient history. Nowadays, the torches were rarely awarded, and now only given out by the families to those truly deserving them.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 24)
|
“There are many things in this universe that are wrong,” the First Ambassador said, apparently wrapping up his lecture. “It is important to celebrate those that are right. This ceremony is just one of those.”
“Well,” Mia said, embarrassed. “Well... Thank you. I guess.”
“Here is another one,” he said, and reached inside a pack that was belted around his thorax. “I would also like to give you something. Here.” He held out a small, jeweled medallion or coin that hung on what looked like a thin chain necklace. “May I?”
She couldn’t very well say no, so she stooped, a little bit confused, and let the little alien put the necklace around her neck.
After he snapped the clasp closed, Mia straightened. She lifted the little medallion and looked at the design on it. It looked like a tree, with little shards of diamonds or some other sparkly stones scattered through the branches.
“Does the design have some meaning?” she asked.
“It is my family’s... crest, for want of a word with a closer meaning. Usually, we have them inlaid permanently into our chitin once we reach adulthood,” he pointed to a similar one embedded into his carapace where a breast pocket would be in a shirt. “Yours has been modified to be more suitable for Elyranoids.”
“Elyranoids...” Mia thought, and smiled. She had not heard the word before - the word that the little translator she had been wearing that was set on assist mode chose seemed a little too onomatopoeic to be taken seriously, but it had the virtue of being clear in its meaning.
“The crest is not something that is given to non-Arachnians lightly, and when we get back, I will have to ask you to accompany me to Arachnia Prime so we can present you the medallion in the proper way.”
Mia smiled. “Okay. It’s a date then.”
“A ‘date?’”
Mia didn’t answer, and just reached out with a finger. The Arachnian responded automatically, and extended a feathery-tipped antenna.
The Human and the Elyran regarded each other, and if someone else would see the two mismatched sapients, they would somehow know that these two were friends.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 25)
|
“Well,” Mia said, “thank you very much for this, Ambassador.” She gestured at her new medallion. “As well as for the history lesson. I see now how important the Torch is.”
“It is more than that, Captain,” the Ambassador continued. “This evening’s events were unprecedented. And the fact you reciprocated by giving a gift as well...”
“Isn’t giving a gift in return just the polite thing to do?”
“Indeed it is. But on Elyra, only a peer may presume to exchange gifts with royalty...”
Mia’s eyes grew large. “So that means they think...?”
The ambassador made circular motions with his four upper arms - the gesture for amusement.
“Indeed,” he said.
Mia shook her head and groaned.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 26)
|
“So that’s how it went, Madame Secretary-General,” Mia said. She, Beth O’Connell and Nick were reporting to Romarkin, the Admiral, Marc and Jennifer about their visit to the alien ship. As CETI liaison Sahsha was also there, via Phase-Wave, to record.
Their technical report wasn’t ready yet - it was still to be compiled and would take time, but they felt this warranted an emergency call. So as soon as their shuttles landed, Nick made the call.
“This business about the torch...” Jennifer said.
“Yes, Ma’am,” Nick said. “The Ambassador’s impromptu lecture was helpful, but I guess we need more information.”
“Indeed. Still,” Jennifer turned to Marc, “seems we got a pretty big IOU From the Princess.” She grinned predatorily.
“And the other problem?” The Admiral asked.
“Well...”
“They think I’m royalty, sir,” Mia interjected.
No one spoke for a moment.
“Well,” Romarkin said, “that’s not necessarily a problem, is it?”
Silverman grinned. “So long as the chain of command is preserved, I have no problem with one of my officers being...”
“Princess Amelia...” O’Connell snickered. She sobered up when Mia gave her a look. “Sorry, sir!”
Mia then turned and gave Romarkin and Silverman an aggravated look.
“I don’t think we can do anything about it, Captain,” Silverman said.
“Guess you have to ride it out, Mia. I mean, Princess...” Everyone laughed.
“This will NOT be good for shipboard discipline,” Mia complained.
Jennifer giggled. “It’s your fault, after all, Mia.”
“But I didn’t know! How can anyone know?”
The Admiral made some patting-down gestures. “All right, settle down. Let’s just keep this story hush-hush for the moment,” Silverman said. “No one knows about this, even the Marines in the shuttle. So, let’s just not spread it around. Either it dies down, or your crew adjusts, Captain.”
He turned to Nick. “Lieutenant, get those books copied and transmitted to CETI immediately, and make sure your report gets to us no later than 0900 hours tomorrow.” He then turned to Jennifer. “Professor Priestly, I would appreciate it if you can translate those books immediately.”
“Of course, Admiral. But Nick can do it right now, actually.”
“Then get cracking on that right away, son. I guess that pretty much covers it, Madame Secretary-General. Anything to add?”
“I agree, Admiral - that’s pretty much it. Good work, everyone. Lets all get some rest. Talk to you all tomorrow.”
She logged off, and everyone followed. But before they were cut off completely, Sahsha called out, “bye, Princess!”
Mia groaned again.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 27)
|
Mia, O’Connell, the Second Engineer, the doctor and some of the Marines that were with them worked through the night and finished up the report the Admiral wanted, while Nick oversaw CETI’s translation program. He was gratified that their analysis of Elyran computer systems were right on target, and he was able to read the books without problems, except that the i/o socket was a trifle loose in their fabricated adapter. A little bit of toilet paper wadded in the appropriate area fixed that right up, though.
The Elyran data files were coded in the format that Nick and the CETI people were familiar with, and his program had an easy time opening them. The data came encapsulated in three mediums - one for graphics, another for audio and video, and one for text. It was straightforward. Except for the physical media, he could have done it all on his CC. He had finished creating English-text versions in an hour. Interpolating and dubbing the spoken components took an extra two hours, and subtitling the text in the video and graphics components took an additional two. But Nick basically had nothing to do except make sure they were properly rendered.
So he remained in the discussion that Mia conducted via intercom, and only occasionally taking a peek at the computer as the program finished rendering the Elyran references into English.
To help Mia out, Nick had followed her advice and had Ms Delyer join them online as well. Her transcription and documentation skills went a long way in completing their report.
By nine AM the following day, they had completed a first draft of their report, as well as copies of complete translated versions of the books. He transmitted them to the Fleet Admiral and to Professor Priestly’s office. He left it to Sahsha to make copies for the Secretary-General.
After he had done that, he made excuses to his shipboard supervisor, and went to his bunk for some well-deserved shut-eye.
But he didn’t really get much sleep. Thirty minutes after falling asleep, he was shaken awake. Seems that the captain was paging him - it was some sort of emergency.
Disappearing act -
Nick came onto the bridge, still buttoning his tunic. The chronometer on the wall said ship time was 0945H. But no one could blame him for being late - he wasn’t supposed to be up yet.
The captain and Commander O’Connell were there already, looking disgustingly well rested (he wondered how they were able to do it). Beside them was the First Ambassador with his ever-present assistant, and on the main screen, in split-view, were the Prince and Princess, Admiral Dax, Fleet Admiral Silverman, the Secretary-General, and Walter Thorpe from Neptune.
“Sir,” Nick said and saluted the captain.
“Nick,” Mia said and acknowledged his salute. “Glad you’re here. Solar tracking has lost the Empire ships. But more than that, Walter and Admiral Dax have a bigger problem. Walter, Admiral Dax - can you show Nick what you just showed us?”
“Hey, Nick,” Walter said. “I think the Admiral should go first.”
“Lieutenant,” Admiral Dax said, “your captain has said you may be able to get to bottom of this.” Her image on the screen was replaced with that of a black rectangle with small dots of light overlaid by a grid.
“This is one of the frames from our radar navigation imaging system last night. What you see are stars as seen from where we currently are, looking toward your star, but using our radio navigation. However, since a few hours ago, all we have been getting is this.”
The star map was replaced by what looked like static from an old-style black-and-white TV set.
“What’s that?” Nick asked. “Cosmic rays? Background radiation in this part of space isn’t...”
“We thought so, too, Nick,” Walter said.
“Hey, Boss.”
“Hey, Nick. Long time no see. No, this isn’t just regular cosmic background radiation. After all, that’s more or less constant. This... phenomena just happened to appear in the last few hours. Plus, it’s also messing up Phase-Wave.”
“What? But that’s impossible! That’s clearly electromagnetic - radio stuff! It shouldn’t affect Phase-Wave.”
“We are very worried, Lieutenant,” the Prince said. “Our communications have been rendered inoperative. If not for the Earther ships’ laser relayed data, we would be lost. We have essentially been rendered deaf and blind.”
Nick pointed at the screen. “Well, no wonder. But Seeker and Constellation are okay? Phase-Wave is unaffected?”
“Yes, but not completely,” Walter said. “That’s why we called you. Take a look at this.” He flashed another picture.
It was a black-and-white picture of some stars again, but this time as seen from above the solar plane. It was a Phase-Wave extrapolated graph. He knew this was from above the plane because the orbits of the major planets were marked, and there were nine of them - they had included Pluto’s telltale eccentric orbit even though it wasn’t a planet. It was therefore easy to recognize. But...
“What’s that smudge?” He pointed to a gray blob in between two of the circles. “Why would a computer projection include a smudge?” Counting the marked rings, Nick found that the big perfectly circular blob was near the sixth ring. “That smudge is near Saturn’s orbit,” he thought to himself.
“That is exactly what we’re trying to figure out,” Walter responded. “And it’s moving towards Saturn fast, and decelerating.”
“Maybe it’s a natural phenomenon?”
Walter didn’t react to that. Instead, he magnified the picture. “A perfectly-circular blob half a million kilometers in diameter, and it’s only visible as a Phase-Wave blind spot that’s moving towards Saturn at a substantial speed? I don’t think that smudge, as you put it, is some natural phenomenon. And the Empire ships have disappeared. I bet you they’re hiding in that blind spot.”
Nick looked at the picture more closely. “What is it?” he murmured to himself.
“We were actually hoping that you’d be able to tell us,” Mia said.
Nick looked at the picture further. He tried to see if any situations described by the Phase-Wave intercepts CETI had gotten matched the present situation. Nick felt like he was back in Triton Center still breaking Elyran and Tiros cyphers. His knack for breaking codes and his knowledge of things Elyran made him CETI’s best breaker, and he guessed that was the reason Mia picked him for this mission. He looked at Mia’s expectant face and realized that he had a reputation to uphold...
“So, lemme get this straight,” he said, “this phenomenon has jammed all electromagnetic signals in the system? No radio, no radar? The only thing I can think of that could fit this is...” He turned to the Prince and Princess.
“Your Highness,” he said, “does the phrase ‘curtain of light’ mean anything to you?”
Ren and Tasha looked at each other. Clearly, they knew something about it but were unwilling to talk. Dax looked at both, and when the silence became too much to ignore, she all but exploded.
“Oh, please!” Dax exclaimed. “Tell us already! The Earthers already know!”
And everyone within earshot broke into laughter.
Ren nodded to Tasha.
“Well,” Tasha said, “our agents have been hearing about developments in the Empire. The Tirosians have been trying to replicate the Earther instantaneous communications technology, but have so far failed.”
“They have yet to discover the basic principle of your technology,” Ren said, “but in their experimentation, they discovered something else. They call it the ‘curtain of light’“.
“What is it?”
“We do not know exactly, but it has to do with electromagnetic radiation. They are developing it as a weapon to disable spacecraft.”
Lieutenant,” Silverman said, “what makes you think this is this ‘curtain of light?’ Seems to me...”
“Admiral,” Nick interrupted, “may I make a request? If you can have your people zoom in on the coordinates for the smudge with the Hubble optical scopes on Luna.”
Silverman sighed and gestured to someone off-screen. They made some adjustments on the apparent coordinates and compensate for the image delay, and the image was changed to a closer color view. On it could be seen some stars and nothing else. Of course, no blob or smudge could be seen. The radiograph they saw before was only a computer-generated graphic representation of what the Phase-Wave sensors were receiving, after all, whereas what they were looking at now was purely optical.
“Can you zoom in further,” Nick asked. The image shifted several times, zooming in until they could see a small speck precisely in the middle of the coordinates for that smudge. Being in the shadow comma of the planet, and being too far away from Saturn for any reflected light to matter, that speck shouldn’t have been visible.
Since it was optical, they knew the image wasn’t real-time. Still...
“Well, hello there,” Nick commented.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 28)
|
Using the moon’s array of visible light telescopes, more properly known as the Hubble Optical Observatory, they studied the area further. To supplement this, Seeker and Constellation also focused their own optical scopes on the area.
To say “near” Saturn was relative. The strange blip was several hundred million kilometers away, moving towards the planet and rapidly decelerating. But just using visible light to track it, without the assistance of Phase-Wave or even radar, it was difficult, to say the least. And even if it were decelerating rapidly, it was still traveling at about several thousand kilometers a second.
By tracking the Phase-Wave interference, they were able to use that to grab some still pictures, and close-ups showed that the speck was actually the Empire ships. What’s more, they were in the precise center of the so-called smudge.
“It’s clear then,” Silverman said. “The Tirosians were using their new technology to hide. They were counting on the electromagnetic interference to cloak them.”
“But they did not count on your Phase-Wave to penetrate their cloak,” the First Ambassador said.
“Still,” Mia said, “Phase-Wave was only partially successful.” She gestured at the Phase-Wave blind spot, or “smudge,” on the screen.
“Regardless,” Romarkin interjected. “It was good enough to get us this far. Your Highness,” she turned to the Princess. “Any more information on this ‘curtain?’“
“Not much more than what I’ve said, I’m afraid, Excellency,” Tasha said. “We will transmit all that we have on it, of course, if...”
“Thank you, Your Highness. We will likewise transmit what we have, as soon as the radio interference clears.” She turned to Silverman. “Admiral, what’s your tactical assessment of the situation?”
Silverman turned to Nick. “Lieutenant?”
“Well,” Nick said, “let’s see...” He started ticking things off. “One - this new technology is largely unknown, which poses an unknown, un-assessed threat. It’s therefore necessary to get more information about it. Two - the proximate danger of the alien fleet has increased. This threat should be eliminated as soon as possible. And, three - the alien fleet is approaching Saturn. We need to warn Titan Colony.”
“Titan Colony?” Ren asked.
“It’s one of our largest off-Earth settlements,” Silverman responded. “It’s located on one of the moons of Saturn, the sixth planet from our sun.” He turned to Nick. “Very good, Lieutenant.”
“Standard military doctrine, sir,” Nick said. He turned to Mia and O’Connell. “Sir? Shouldn’t we raise Titan now?”
“Don’t worry, Nick,” O’Connell said. “We’ve been able to raise Titan Control. They’re, in fact, busy talking with Command. They’ve said they’re being appraised of the situation. The Admiral’s staff has already fully briefed them...”
“But they’re not within the blind spot?”
“No, Lieutenant. Not yet, at least.”
On-screen, they saw a uniformed lieutenant whisper something to Silverman. He whispered back and the officer nodded.
“What is it, Admiral,” Romarkin asked.
Silverman dismissed the officer. “Ma’am, something is wrong. About the Empire ships - instead of nine battle cruiser-class ships, four escort ships and a tanker, we’re only seeing six cruisers and two escorts. They’re missing six ships.”
“Where are they, then?”
“We are trying to find out.” Silverman turned to Mia. “Captain?”
“Sir.” Mia responded. “Navigation, set a course for Titan Colony, best speed. Communications, get me Captain Dupont.”
“Aye, sir. Captain Dupont is on-line.”
“Bonjour, Capitaine Dupont. Ceci est Amelia Steele.”
“Bonjour, Capitaine Steele. Oui. Nous avons suivi. La Constellation est a votre service.”
“Tres bon. Merci, Capitaine. Nous procederons a Titan Colony. Rester avec la flotte de la Federation et de continuer Terre avec la meilleure vitesse.”
“Reconnu, Capitaine. Bonne chance.”
“Bonne chance, Capitaine.”
With that, Captain Dupont signed off.
Ren and Tasha looked at each other.
“What was that?” Ren said.
“Oh, sorry, Your Highness. I was just giving instructions to Captain Dupont of Constellation to stay with the fleet. I’m afraid Seeker will have to leave.”
“Your Highness,” Admiral Silverman said, “given the new developments...”
“We heard, Admiral,” Tasha said, “No need to explain, we are in full agreement. Lady Amelia, may the goddess be with you.”
Mia chose to ignore the “Lady Amelia.” “Thank you, Your Highness.”
Admiral Dax nodded as well. “Quite so, Admiral.” She turned to Mia. “Your Highness, if only we were able to accompany you. Good luck, and do not let your wings get dry.”
Mia remembered that phrase, from the first ever Phase-Wave transmission. She bowed. “And you as well, Admiral. Good luck to us all.”
“Godspeed, Captain,” Silverman said. “We’ll take care of locating the missing ships. In the meantime, protect Titan. Keep in contact for as long as possible.”
“Aye, sir. We’ll maintain telemetry and open channels for as long as possible. Helm, execute course. Best speed to Titan.”
Battle at sea -
A few hours later...
“Captain, we are starting to lose communications with Earth.”
Mia nodded. “We must be entering the blind spot now.”
“Yes, sir. We can’t raise Talon, the Constellation or Earth, or anyone. And telemetry is sporadic to nonexistent. And...”
“Yes?”
“We’ve lost shields...”
It was a less than eight hours since they left the Elyran ships, and cruising at about thirty percent the speed of light, they were now just a few hundred million kilometers away from the Tirosian and Detterex cruisers.
Though there were no electromagnetic or Phase-Wave means of tracking them through that so-called smudge, Earth was able to track them via telescopes. Talon, Constellation and the other ships were far enough away from the source of the interference that Constellation’s Phase-Wave systems were still working. Even so, they could not track Seeker through the smudge as well, except through telescopes, too.
“Noted on that, Lieutenant. Give me ship-wide.”
“Aye, sir.”
“This is the captain,” Mia said, addressing the crew on the ship’s PA. “We are about to completely lose our Phase-Wave systems. That means we will be relying completely on dead reckoning and visual navigation.
“I am sure the enemy has also seen us approaching, and is presently tracking us. This was intended, I assure you. Nevertheless, it means that we have now re-engaged the enemy.”
She sighed in resignation. “I am sure you have all been briefed on the situation,” she continued, “and if ever there was a time that we needed everyone’s best, it’s now. We are Seeker, the best ship in the fleet. Let’s show everyone how good we really are.”
She turned to the pilot station.
“Helm, get ready to execute new course, and set for maximum speed. Let’s get her moving.”
“Aye, sir. New course has been programmed. Awaiting your command.”
“Execute!”
The pilot on duty grabbed the twin acceleration levers on the pilot control board and slowly pushed them forward. He kept his eye on the power indicators and accelerated as fast as he could without red-lining.
Throughout the ship, a kind of thrumming, almost subliminal, could be heard. It was more felt than heard, actually. Seeker’s hybrid engines were being pushed past what they had been before. In the months to come, the hum would be a normal thing - just another part of life onboard Seeker, but for now it was something new. Everyone looked up from whatever they were doing, knowing what it meant.
Pirate ship -
On the bridge, Mia looked at the main screen where the computer displayed where it thought they and the enemy were. It wasn’t completely based on dead reckoning - they did have their telescopes and optics.
“Lieutenant, project our course on screen.”
A curling line was overlaid on the display. It showed Seeker moving in a curving course away from the empire ships, and continuing on to the Saturn system.
“I don’t understand the reason for all of this,” the First Ambassador said.
“Oh! I didn’t see you, Ambassador.” Mia forgot her standing order to give the ambassador access to the bridge.
The Ambassador bowed and made an up-and-down gesture of apology. “I apologize for disturbing you. And your crew as well.”
“Oh, it’s all right.” Mia gestured at the screen. “You were asking about...”
“Yes.”
“Well, we needed to engage the enemy. But we are outnumbered, eight ships to one. Since the battle, we have been tracking them continuously, and they have undoubtedly been tracking us continuously as well. So they can see us approaching - we have no element of surprise.”
“Why were you able to surprise us before?”
“Space is vast, Ambassador. If you don’t know where to look, then it’s difficult to find a ship.” Unless you have Phase-Wave... But she didn’t say that aloud.
“I see. And you believe they have been tracking us since. So you think that they are unaffected by the electromagnetic interference?”
“No. Given that the interference is spectrum-wide, the Empire ships are as deaf and blind as Talon. We think. But regardless, they still have optics. They can track us that way, which is how we’re tracking them now as they head towards Saturn.”
“I see.”
“We’re actually counting on their being affected by the interference as well for this ruse to work. Having ‘seen’ them, we now retreat. Our course,” she gestured to the screen, “will move us away from them and towards the gas giant. Once behind the planet, we will then brake. To the Tirosians and Detterex we will have disappeared. They will make the conclusion that we have gone, maybe even back to Earth. Which is a reasonable assumption given the planet’s position, and since we would appear to be hiding behind it.
“We don’t know why the Empire ships are going to Saturn’s system. We can make some assumptions, but regardless, it’s our intention to protect Titan, and we will hold out until reinforcements arrive.”
The Ambassador nodded his head, a deliberate affectation he borrowed from the Earthers. “I agree, but you have an important mission. Wouldn’t it...”
“We are soldiers, Ambassador. It’s our duty to protect our citizens. That comes first. But don’t worry. Our comrades are protecting your fleet. And I assure you, Captain Dupont is an excellent captain.”
The Ambassador bowed. “I am humbled, My Lady. You are right, of course. And I did not mean to gainsay you. I apologize.”
Mia bowed in return. “Thank you, Excellency.”
“How may I assist?”
“You and I need to strategize.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 29)
|
Mia conducted a short impromptu “strategy meeting” with the Ambassador, the other Arachnians, Nick, O’Connell and some of the others. They came up with a rudimentary strategy. And though the Arachnians’ suggestions and insights into Detterex and Tirosian thinking were helpful in deciding on options, Mia thought they weren’t too out of line from what the humans were thinking. At least it gave her a measure of confidence that the aliens concurred with them. She nervously fingered her new medallion.
For the Ambassador, this “strategy meeting” was another chance to get to know these fascinating creatures. He was greatly intrigued by the Lady Amelia - such capability in such a young creature. It was too bad she wasn’t Arachnian. He could imagine the great wonders that she would have done for the family, of the great feats and achievements she would have made for Arachnia Prime.
He has only felt this way about aliens a few times before - one of them was when he met Princess Tasha and Prince Ren. That was partly the reason he felt an affinity for them. And here was another one. Princess Amelia wasn’t an Arachnian and could not truly be of the family, but that wouldn’t be any reason she could be one in most other ways.
Their discussion was interrupted.
“Bridge to the Captain,” the intercom called.
Mia broke off from her conversation and brought out her CC. It didn’t work so she went to the wall intercom.
“This is the Captain.”
“Sir, you wanted to be informed when we reached Saturn’s territorial boundary. ETA is ten minutes to the boundary.”
“Thank you, Lieutenant. I’ll be there shortly.” She went back to the others. “Well, friends, it’s show time.”
A few minutes later, Mia, O’Connell and the Ambassador walked onto the bridge. The officer of the deck reported to Mia. She acknowledged the Lieutenant and asked for the main screen to be activated.
In a second, they saw an image of the planet Saturn. They were approaching her at an angle so they could see its famous rings to their best advantage. The Ambassador made comments about the beauty of the planet and its rings.
“What’s our present velocity, Lieutenant?” Mia asked.
“About ninety thousand kilometers per second, sir. Point-two C.” That was fast enough for the inertial converters to work.
“Time to put on the breaks, then. Get me Engineering.”
“This is Engineering. Aye, Captain?”
“We’re about to test your new brakes, Chief. Any opinions?”
“Brakes?” the ambassador thought to himself, but he decided there was no time to pursue the question and decided to follow this up at another time.
“None at all, Captain,” Seeker’s chief engineer grinned as she responded to Mia. “I stand by my people’s work.”
“All right, Chief. Lieutenant, at your discretion.”
“Aye, sir. Making the curve around the planet... now. We’re out of Empire ships’ line of sight. Reversing thrust and firing all forward converters.”
None of them felt anything, but they all noted the disappearance of the thrumming.
“What’s our velocity now, Lieutenant?”
“We are now at about 1 kilometer a second, sir, and leveling off.”
“Engineering: how are we doing?”
“Very well, Captain - all excess inertial energy has been dissipated. Engine holding steady - power output still at five percent.”
“Excellent. Helm: set course for the Cassini Divide. We’ll park underneath the rings and use them to hide from the enemy. Avoid disturbing the rings.”
“Aren’t the rings too thin to hide under, sir?” the lieutenant asked.
“You’re forgetting - there are no EM or Phase-Wave detectors to help. They’re thick enough for our purposes at the moment.”
“Also, sir,” the lieutenant said, “you realize, of course, we won’t be able to use the inertia converters much given the speeds we’ll be moving at. The inertia converters are only going to work above a certain inertial mass. Below that…”
“Yes, Lieutenant,” Mia sighed exasperatedly. “I know. We’re gonna have to manage with conventional braking.” She gestured to Communications. “Get me Kajima via intercom... Commander: get your squadron launched. Best speed to Titan.”
Kajima was expecting the order and was standing by an intercom. “Are we ship-maneuverable now, Captain?”
“We’re at about 1 klick a second, Commander. Practically crawling.”
“Acknowledged, Captain,” Seeker’s CAG responded. In a while, the bridge crew could see two lines of Seeker’s Shrike fighters flying out and away.
“I count five eights of your fighters, Captain,” the Ambassador said, his Elyran translator winking.
“You are very observant, Excellency. Yes, all forty of Seeker’s fighters have been dispatched to Titan.”
“Will Seeker not be vulnerable in case of attack? Perhaps a few should have remained...”
“We still have our mud turtles and tow barges. We’ll handle that later if the need arises.”
Soon, they had reduced speed further (they were now down to three hundred meters a second), and were upon what they called the “Cassini Divide,” which was one of the many breaks in Saturn’s rings. On the screen, they saw it coming up. In seconds, Seeker breezed through the gap, flying sideways so as not to disturb the rings, and came through to the other side. The gap was more than 4,500 kilometers wide but Mia wanted to reduce even residual magnetic effects.
“Level out and maintain station keeping,” Mia ordered, and the ship changed its angle of direction slightly, as well as slowly rotated about ninety degrees. After Seeker deliberately drifted underneath the B-Ring, settled down and had gone to a virtual stop, they looked at the screen again. The rings were like an incandescent roof over Seeker, the bottom side of the planet illuminating the rings above them spectacularly.
“Even in my wildest imaginings I never thought I would be privileged to see something liked this,” the Ambassador said. Even through the artificial sound of his translator, his emotions were very obvious.
Mia chuckled inside. “Me, too, Ambassador. But as they say, one’s needs dictate one’s actions.”
“Nevertheless, Your Highness, my gratitude for this moment.”
Mia smiled. “It is our pleasure, Ambassador.” Instinctively, she leaned down and held out a finger, and the Ambassador let her touch the feathery tip of his left antenna.
“O’Connell to the Captain,” the bridge intercom interrupted.
Mia thumbed a switch on her armrest. “Yes, Commander.”
“I am in the tower observation blister, as ordered. Captain, you have to come up and see this!”
Mia smiled. She could just imagine what O’Connell was seeing, of feeling like she was floating just underneath a vast cloud of snowflakes, with light coming from the planet. “Maybe later, Beth. Okay, turn on your visor’s monitor so we can see, and you can start calling it out.”
“Aye, sir.” A moment later, the bridge’s screen was replaced by O’Connell’s magnificent view of the ring, but closer this time.
“All right,” O’Connell said, and picked a break in the ring. “Okay. Move the ship laterally, fifty feet to starboard. Another fifty feet, another... stop! Ten feet to port. All right, now start to move up perpendicularly. Slowly... slowly...”
Seeker’s pilot closely watched his gauges, and made sure his movements were finely tuned. The ship moved upwards at a minuscule half a foot every fifteen seconds.
With O’Connell’s exact directions, the pilot’s precise control, and Seeker’s finely tuned inertial flywheels, it was like the Seeker was rising out of some ocean, like some ancient submarine. On the screen, they could see themselves rising out of the flat bed of snowflakes through a narrow but seemingly convenient break. The pilot’s precise movements prevented the B-Ring from being disturbed despite his keeping it above the ship, but keeping the bridge superstructure clear while he maneuvered it through the crack.
“Stop!” O’Connell suddenly exclaimed. “Drop the ship five feet. More... more... okay, stop. Hold relative position here.” Now, it was like the Saturnian roof was just a few feet over their heads.
“What is it, Commander?”
“We had to go down - the rear fins were breaking the rings. They’d spot us right away. I’m sorry, Captain, I guess this is the best that we can do.”
“Understood, Commander, but this is not good enough. We need to see from the other side of the rings...”
“Sorry, sir.”
“It’s not your fault. Besides, our hull’s residual magnetic field is already disturbing the rings. Okay, stand by while we think of something.”
“Standing by.”
“In the meantime - helm, pull away far enough that we don’t disturb anything.”
The ship retreated downwards an additional fifty feet or so.
“Now hide us completely under the ring.”
Seeker moved laterally until they were away from the Divide, and again completely covered by the ring.
Mia sighed. “All right. We’re hidden again. Any ideas, people?”
The silence was thick, but no one was responding.
A rustling, the kind that’s made by two Arachnian forelegs being rubbed together, was loud in the silence. Mia knew that sound by now - it was the Arachnian equivalent of a Human clearing her throat or an Elyran whistling.
“Yes, Ambassador?”
“That amazing view... it reminded me of a... ‘movie’ I saw on your ‘television.’“
Mia had to smile at the incongruity of that statement. But over the days, she had come to know the Ambassador, and thought of him as an astute and brilliant man... being... that brought a unique perspective to things, and rarely spoke frivolously.
“Yes?”
“The movie I was watching was called a ‘pirate movie.’ It was about crews of ocean-going sailing ships battling each other for reasons I cannot understand. Nevertheless, it was an exhilarating piece of entertainment that gave us hints of your recent history.”
“I wouldn’t call six hundred years ago as recent. But what is your point, Ambassador?”
“Well, what we saw reminded me of these oceangoing ships. They used a kind of observation post at the very top of their ships. They called this a ‘crow’s nest,’ I believe.”
Mia’s eyes grew large. “You can’t be serious!”
The Ambassador moved his upper limbs in a good approximation of a human shrug. “It’s just a suggestion, Captain.”
Mia sighed. “Well, unless anyone’s thought up something else?” This was greeted with further silence. “Okay. A crow’s nest, then.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 30)
|
Engineer Haskell, Seeker’s Second Engineer, was inspecting the new converters. It was based on his design, and he was gratified that they handled the load well. They never even reached a percent of full capacity. The fact that they were originally parts from Seeker-era gimbaled energy cannon made them weapons-grade, and therefore excellent energy emitters, as good as any he had seen from the drawing boards of the Propulsion Research Commission, maybe even better. Based on the last readings from the engines, he was now sure his new emitters could handle anything Seeker could dish out.
“Captain to Engineer Haskell,” Mia called via the PA.
Haskell brought out his CC. It didn’t work, of course. He went to the intercom on the bulkhead. “Yes, Captain?”
“Chief, meet me in the observation blister in ten minutes.”
Engineering blister, Haskell thought. Is that still even functional? “Aye, sir. What’s it about?”
“You’re going to help me set up a crow’s nest.”
“A what, sir?”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 31)
|
“Will someone explain whatinheck’s a... crow’s nest?” Haskell asked again.
Mia waved his question away impatiently. “Never mind that. If I’m correct, aside from the Chief Engineer, you are the one with the best knowledge of Seeker, right?”
“I suppose so, Captain. Aside from the commander.” He gestured to O’Connell.
“Excellent. Commander, how far do you think the back fins stuck out earlier?”
“Not much, sir,” O’Connell responded. “Maybe ten, fifteen feet.”
“All right. Chief Haskell, is there any way to raise the blister a further twenty to twenty-five feet?”
“Sorry, sir. This is the highest it can be raised. It was originally designed as a mooring mast for the beanstalks. If it was raised further, there would not be enough structural strength for that.”
“Dammit.”
“You know, Captain, I might be able to help more if you explain what you need.”
“What we need is a way to look out over the ring.”
“Well, then...”
“But we need to keep Seeker on the other side...”
Haskell thought that over. “Oh! A crow’s nest! I get it! Like the old sailing ships!” He blushed when he noticed everyone looking at him. “Ummm... Okay, I get it. Now, let’s see...” He grew quiet again.
“Well? Don’t keep us hanging!”
“Well, the blister also carries an EM mast. It was only occasionally used, even prior to Phase-Wave. Normally, it’s kept retracted, even when the blister was fully raised.”
“But, Chief,” O’Connell said, “wouldn’t that aerial be a little too flimsy for what we intend?”
“Not the bottom part, Commander. The bottom twenty feet of the mast is about half a meter wide. That part’s pretty sturdy.”
“What do you think we can use for an observation platform?”
“Let’s see... Hey! How about a packing crate? I think we have a few that aren’t doing anything. In fact, I think they were about to be ejected with the rest of the refuse.”
“How big are they?”
“They’re packing crates about three by three by three meters in size. Very sturdy, actually, impact-resistant and rated for about a thousand cubic kilograms of pressure.”
“All right, then. Use one and start jury-rigging it as an observation platform.”
“It won’t be enclosed, Captain.”
“That’s all right, Chief. get to it. Chop-chop, Haskell.”
“Aye.” Haskell grinned, turned and went down the blister’s hatch.
Mia turned to O’Connell. “Okay, Commander, what else do we need? Whoever’s going to be in that crate, she’s going to be in open space.”
“Well, then she’ll need to be properly attired. Class fives have their own air supplies and regenerators, and are good for protecting against debris.”
“Okay. Class five armor seems appropriate.”
“And some kind of protection against EM fields and static electricity.”
“All right. Get to it, Commander.”
“Aye, sir. ‘Chop chop?’“
Mia chuckled. “By all means, Commander. Chop chop.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 32)
|
The new “crow’s nest” was ready shortly. Originally, Mia wanted to be the one, but O’Connell and, in fact, most of the officers, were adamant (although respectfully so) that someone else be the observer. So, to comply with regulations, O’Connell would have the responsibility.
Haskell grinned. “Now, if we can only convince the Commander to wear an eye patch and bring a parrot along,” he thought to himself, laughing.
They had established communications with Titan via line-of-sight laser comms. Everything else didn’t work. On the bridge, they had Titan’s Governor Kushenko and Commander Kajima on screen.
“Apologies for this less than efficient means of communication, Captain. And I am pleased to meet the First Ambassador.”
The Ambassador bowed in a reasonable approximation of the Elyran version.
“No need to apologize, Governor,” Mia said. “But I would also like to apologize. The cavalry will take some time in coming. I’m afraid we are it for now.”
“Commander Kajima has explained this. But Titan isn’t completely defenseless, Captain. We have taken all of our projectile weapons out of mothballs. We also have our own capital ships. We have three K-class ships which we are now outfitting with rocket launchers and as much ordnance as their cargo holds can contain.”
“K-class?” the Ambassador asked.
“Those are smaller, unarmed civilian versions of the Seeker,” Mia explained. “They are mainly used as cargo carriers, and are chemically propelled instead of using FTL-type engines.”
She turned back to Kushenko. “Governor? Why projectile weapons and rockets?”
“I will let the commander explain.”
Kajima stepped forward. “Captain, I’m afraid...”
Mia cut him off. “Commander. How are our pilots?”
Kajima smiled. “They are fine, Captain. Everyone is just going over to the main commissary to enjoy Titan’s excellent hospitality and have some breakfast. In the meantime, the Titans are doing some adjustments to our ships.”
“I envy you. I haven’t had Titan coffee in the longest time.”
Smiling, Kajima brought up a coffee cup and made a show of slurping.
Mia harrumphed, chuckled and gestured. “All right. Report, Commander.”
“Sir, we have discovered that the EM suppressing field...”
“You mean the EM interference field.”
“Yes, sir, but I think it’s more appropriate to call it a suppressing field.”
“Why?”
“When we were near enough to Titan, we tried all means of communications, but it turned out only line-of-site visual communications were working. Nothing unexpected. The people here were briefed by Earth before they lost communications, though only partially. So they were expecting us.
“Anyway, having landed, we tested out all of our Shrike systems, per protocol, but we noticed that all our energy weapons weren’t working.”
Mia and the Ambassador looked at each other. “we never thought to do a test...”
“Our weapons’ output seem to be suppressed - we can only assume its the alien field. The yardmaster has been testing all EM wavebands as well, and they have identified some things.”
Mia listened closely. “Continue, Commander.”
“All radio communication frequencies are not available. All Phase-Wave channels configured into our equipment are likewise dead as a doornail. All coherent-energy weapons aren’t working, or rather they break down completely within a meter or so from their emission source. EM energy within the visual spectrum, however, are unaffected, as well as FTL and gravity fields. Energy traveling in a physical circuit or wire, or is continuously renewed via a power source, seem to be fine, too. Computer, power and life systems are therefore safe. And, Captain, look at this.”
Kajima flashed a picture of what looked like fragments of a missile floating in space.
“What’s that?”
“That was a missile with a nuclear fission warhead.”
“A what?”
“yes, sir. It was triggered by a mechanical switch on a timer an hour ago...”
“But...”
“Yes, sir. The suppression field works on nuclear weapons as well.”
Mia thought that over.
“Oh, and deflectors are off as well,” he added.
“How about structural integrity fields?”
“Well, those work via direct-conduction, so they work. That means, so long as Seeker doesn’t get hit by really massive debris, or too much radiation, the SIF will be enough and you’ll be fine, sir.”
“Continue, Lieutenant,” Mia said.
“Aye, sir. Anyway, based on all of this, Titan Sector Command ordered all of the colony’s coherent-energy weaponry to be temporarily replaced by chemical, rocket or projectile-based armament. He has also had the energy weapons temporarily removed from our Shrikes to make room for some rail guns salvaged from the eighty-year-old equipment of the original Saturn expeditions.
“Who authorized...”
“The Commodore is, after all, the ranking officer here at the moment.”
Mia nodded at this resignedly.
“I suppose he has enough rail gun ammunition in stock?”
“Well, they’re just metallic slugs. They probably just machine-shopped them just for us.”
Mia nodded. “All right. Well, now that you’ve gotten the lay of the land, any ideas on strategy?”
“The Commodore has... appropriated my squadron, sir. He has integrated us into his command, at least for the duration of the emergency.”
“The Commodore apologizes, Captain,” the Governor said. “There was no way to contact you. I have signaled him and he’s on his way down. He’ll be here in a moment.”
“Governor?” someone called from off-screen.
“Ahhh, Commodore. Captain Steele, I’d like to introduce you to Commodore Oshiro,”
“Good morning, Captain,”
Mia stood at attention. “Good morning, sir.”
“Stand easy, Captain. Firstly, I apologize for commandeering your squadron. There was no way to get word to you.”
“Not at all, sir. As it happens, I agree with you. May I introduce to you the First Ambassador of the Arachnian People’s Government. Ambassador, this is Commodore Oshiro, the commander for the Saturn Sector of the United Earth Defense Force.”
Nick translated. The Ambassador executed an Elyran bow. “I am pleased to meet you, Commodore.”
Everyone could see that Oshiro was a little ill-at-ease, but Mia glossed over that politely. “I apologize for the interruption, sir. You were saying?”
The Commodore shook his head. “Ahhh, yes. Well, aside from getting ourselves properly armed, we don’t have much intel to plan with. Naturally, we’ve lost communications with all our stations. And Titan is currently at the wrong angle to get any proper observations.”
“We’re trying to rectify that, sir. Commander O’Connell?”
“Aye, sir. I’m about to step out of the blister now.”
“Plug into the intercom, Beth. Kajima says unwired comms will not work.”
“Aye, sir.”
“Good luck.”
“Thank you, sir.”
She depressurized the observation blister, and as soon as it was safe, she opened the blister’s hood. Keeping a good grip on an external handhold, she stepped out into open space. The armor, not to mention the EM cloak, the probe and the projectile rifle she had to carry, made her movements a little cumbersome.
O’Connell doubted the utility of the cloak. It was made out of thin copper wire, woven into a kind of mesh cloth. It was based on how a Faraday Cage works, but in order to make it work, she’d have to be completely covered by it, which was not exactly do-able.
She told Haskell this earlier, and said she wanted to ditch it, but the Chief insisted - he was strictly following orders. So she took the EM shield with her, but tied it around her neck instead so it would be out of her way. She started climbing up the mast, but had to pause for a second.
It was like she had an enormous chandelier above her. The sight of it took her breath away.
However, the static electricity generated by the Seeker’s proximity to the rings caused small random lightning bolts to strike the ship’s hull from the rings above. This galvanized her to start climbing up the mast again.
She eventually got to the jury-rigged gondola and climbed in.
“Captain, I’m in place. I’m switching on my helmet camera now.”
She pressed a button on her sleeve and the camera in her helmet winked on.
“O’Connell to helm. Are you ready?”
“We’re ready, Commander.”
“All right. Just like before. Let’s get matched up with the break we were making for earlier. Start moving the ship laterally. Move us starboard at a rate of ten meters per minute.” She looked up and saw the break in the ring.
“Okay, keep going... keep going... Stop!”
She checked the crosshairs on her helmet, and they were dead-on. “Okay, that’s fine. Now, start bringing us up at a slower rate. Okay. Good... good...”
Mia and the others saw the image that O’Connell was transmitting. And they saw the rings coming close. “Stop!” they heard O’Connell say. “Move half a meter to port. Okay. Now, resume moving upward. Steady... steady...”
On the screen, they could see them moving up again. The rings were coming closer and closer, and in moments, they cleared the divide and were through.
“Good Lord!” Mia said.
“Stop,” O’Connell said as soon as the observation gondola was clear of the rings. “Are you seeing this, Captain?”
“We are, Beth. An incredible sight!”
The view was now from above the rings, and it was like they were skimming over a sea of crystals, snow, rocks and dust. The occasional electric discharges illuminated them from below.
“Keep your lightning arrestor in front of you, Commander,” Haskell said. “If a lightning bolt hits you, you’re dead.”
O’Connell agreed. “You’re right, Chief.” She brought out the two-meter-long telescoping rod and pointed it ahead of her - a lightning rod.
“Okay, what now?”
“Maintain station-keeping here,” Mia said. “Look around, Commander. See if you can spot the Empire ships. We’ll try and help.”
“Aye, sir.” O’Connell scanned the sky. Down in the bridge, Mia used the images being transmitted to spot the enemy ships as well.
“Stop, Commander! We found them. Look to the upper-right edge of the planet. They’re just emerging.”
O’Connell looked at the appropriate part of the sky. “I see them. Question now is, can they see us.”
“Well, if they can, then everything we did has been wasted. Commodore Oshiro, we are sending you telemetry. The data transmission via laser comm will be a little slow...”
“Getting it now, Captain... Ah, here it is.”
“They’re on continuous deceleration and heading for the rings, sir, on a direct line to Titan.”
“We’re seeing it here, Captain. And they’re not being shy about it, either.”
“They believe you’re defenseless.”
“Well, not exactly defenseless. They don’t know you’re hanging around.”
“What’s the plan, sir?”
“Well, we can’t afford to allow an attack on Titan itself. All the settlements are well away from the methane lakes - thank goodness for the low temperatures and lack of free oxygen. Combustion is unlikely. But even so, ice fractures can damage our buildings.”
“I’m from Neptune, sir. I understand.”
“There are over thirty million people in the Saturn system, and eighty percent of that is on Titan.”
“Noted on that, sir. What are your intentions?”
“My intention is to create a perimeter with some of your Shrike fighters and other ships, and prevent any close approach. Meanwhile, our cruisers will lure away as many of the enemy ships as possible. Seeker will do its best to lure away the enemy as well, and defend the system from any stragglers. Hopefully, we will be able to hold out until Earth comes.”
“Pardon me for saying so, Commodore, but that... sounds pretty thin.”
Oshiro wasn’t offended. He sighed. “I know, Captain. But we have very little to work with.”
“Well, you can count on us, sir. We’ll transmit telemetry as long as we have direct line-of-sight laser comms. Commander Kajima.”
“Sir.”
“Titan is counting on us and our people. Do us proud.”
“Aye, sir.”
“Governor, Commodore, Good luck. Seeker signing off.” The image was replaced by O’Connell’s view of the rings.
“Commander,” Mia said, “how are you doing?”
“Well enough, sir,” O’Connell said. “I had a close call with a lightning strike a while ago.”
“But you’re fine?”
“I’m fine, sir. Thanks to Chief Haskell’s lightning rod.”
“Well, you be careful, Beth. How are our friends?”
The view swung upward again.
“They’re a lot closer, and since I can visually follow them, they’re probably below ship-maneuverable now.”
Mia ordered a close-up of the ships, and puffs from the jets of chemical rockets could be seen.
“They’ve just launched their fighters,” someone on the bridge said unnecessarily.
“How close will they pass?”
“If the enemy is going to attack Titan,” the Ambassador said, “and does not care about not disturbing the rings, or worried about reprisals, they should make a direct line to the colony. That means they’ll be passing close.”
Everyone looked at the little alien.
“I cannot be sure but their apparent position and direction of flight indicates this. And if I am correct, they will be passing near our current position in a short while.”
Mia looked at him incredulously.
The Ambassador moved his upper limbs in circles, the gesture for laughter. “I am an Arachnian and therefore excellent at spatial geometry. Also I am, after all, a certified astrogator, Captain.”
Mia laughed as well. “Lieutenant, check what the Ambassador just said. Give me a precise heading.”
“Aye.”
Loop-the-Loop -
They had figured out that the aliens would be smashing into Ring B a few hundred thousand kilometers away. These new developments necessitated changes in their plan. Per the Commodore’s new orders via laser comm, Mia started giving instructions to move the ship to the closest part of their break in the ring to the enemy’s estimated splashthrough point.
“We’ll be moving the ship again, Beth. Hold on.”
“You know, Captain, I think a camera here would have been better. I am not doing much good just standing out here.”
“Well, true, but we didn’t know cameras would work.”
“But now that do we do?”
“Did you bring a portable camera with you, Commander?”
“Ummm, no sir...”
“Then you’re stuck there for a while. Sorry.”
O’Connell didn’t speak, although they heard her grumble a little bit. Later on, though, O’Connell would say that what they heard was probably just interference, most probably induced by the static. Nobody believed her, of course.
They moved the ship closer to where the enemy was making for and, with O’Connell’s direction, they were able to stay in the Cassini Divide and avoided disturbing the rings.
“Give me ship-wide, Lieutenant. To the crew of Seeker: what may be our moment of truth is coming. Within this half-hour, the enemy will be passing above our port bow. Yes, we have neither Phase-Wave nor radar, but Commander O’Connell is outside and her relays will be guiding us. When the enemy arrives, we will commence an attack. We will, of course, do our best to defeat the enemy, but in the event we cannot, we will do our best to split them up and allow reinforcements from Titan to get closer.
“Commodore Oshiro, however, will make sure to hide his forces until we make our first move. This is so that the enemy will not change their trajectory, and therefore allow us the opportunity to attack.
“All right. Time to prepare. All hands: general quarters. Everyone is required to be armed and in their pressure suits. All damage control teams in Class Five armor. All pressure doors to be dogged down and sealed. All pulse and energy cannon to be deactivated. All rail gun crews are to use manual range and targeting. All rocket and missile launchers will be set to manual targeting. Hop to it, people.”
Only then did the duty officer sound general quarters, and everyone started moving.
The bridge crew took turns to change into their pressure suits. The didn’t wear the helmets as it would impede their activities. Besides, there were helmets available in most locations on the ship in case of depressurization.
Current military pressure suits were basically airtight suits tightly woven out of a very strong special fiber, and woven specific to the individual’s measurements and dimensions. The thin, flexible, skin-tight three-layered construction allowed the wearer to survive space and vacuum without the balloon effect of older designs and essentially allowed the wearer’s own skin and sweat glands to regulate her temperature, with only a minor assist from a device in the helmet mount that was around the suit’s shoulders, that forced chilled air through the porous innermost layer. It had the effect of making the suit feel totally comfortable and flexible without changing the blue unitard-like look and feel.
There were still, of course, many of the less efficient, older-design, universal fit-anyone kind in the lockers, but these were only used in emergencies, and by those without their own suits.
Someone brought Mia’s. She excused herself for a few minutes to change, and came back wearing it.
Many stopped what they were doing as they watched Mia walk back in wearing her skin-tight pressure suit. Her hair had come undone so she just wiped it back from her forehead. The glowing reddish-white interface patches on the back of her suit’s gloves made glowing tracks. Like other pressure suits, there was another patch on the upper-left part of her suit’s chest and a large one on her back, but her undone hair obscured that a bit. These redundant connectors were how the suits connect with their armor and other exo-suits, but, when not in use, they were little more than cute accents for her sexy outfit.
She was completely unaware of how she looked, but as she buckled her belt and holstered her sidearm, she finally noticed the attention. Mia looked at them and raised her eyebrow.
“You people pay attention to your work,” she said, blushing.
Everyone suddenly got busy.
Mia sighed and handed her folded uniform to a passing ensign. She sat down on the command chair for a moment, put her high-heeled uniform boots back on, and stood. She preferred the boots to walking around in just the suit - the foot part felt a bit like walking in one’s socks. She gestured to Nick and the Ambassador. “You two find seats and get strapped down.”
Nick nodded and sat in one of the observation chairs and buckled up. The Ambassador found it a little difficult but was able to straddle one of the seats and just buckled the seatbelt across his thorax. Nick wanted to ask if Mia would be sitting down and buckling up, too, but thought it better not to. Clearly she had no idea how she looked walking around in her skin-tight pressure suit.
“Get me the landing bay.” Mia said to the comms officer.
“Aye, sir.”
“This is the Captain to the Deck Duty Officer.”
“Landing bay, aye, sir.”
“Get me the Electronic Detection Wing Commander.”
After a few moments, someone came online.
“Aye, sir. Mission Commander Lassiter here.”
“Lieutenant Lassiter, this is the Captain. I have a mission for the Turtles. But I am not sure your pilots will like it.”
“No problem, sir. What is it?”
“This is not an EW, transport or surveillance mission, I’m afraid. More like something for Kajima and his jet-jocks.”
“The Turtles are up to it, sir.”
“Okay, then...”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 33)
|
“Commander O’Connell,” Mia called, “the enemy is just a few minutes away now. I changed my mind. I think it’s time for you to come back in...”
“I’m changing my mind, too. I’m staying here, Captain.”
“Beth...”
“Captain,” O’Connell interrupted, “I’m sure you can use more relays, right?”
“Beth, you know the electrostatic...”
“I’m staying here.”
“Beth, I’m not kidding.”
“Skipper. You need someone here. And it’s too late to get someone else. Please don’t order me down.”
“You know, you’re a very stubborn officer, Commander.”
“I see you’ve talked to my dad,” she smiled.
Mia chuckled. “All right, all right. Get back to work.”
O’Connell laughed. “Aye-aye.”
“Captain,” the lieutenant at the helm said, “the enemy ships are about a minute away now.”
“It’s time,” she mumbled. “Send a laser flash to the Turtles. Tell them to start.”
“Aye.”
“Beth, turn around, please, and check the aft part of the gap.”
The view on the screen swiveled one hundred-eighty degrees as O’Connell complied. They saw nine Mud Turtles come out of the gap. They moved upwards at a slow fifty KPH, the glow of their FTL drives momentarily illuminating the rings in electric blue.
“Any signs they notice the Turtles, Beth?”
The view moved again. Now they were looking upwards, toward the incoming ships.
“No reaction, Captain. I don’t think they’ve seen neither them, nor us for the moment. But that won’t last.”
“It doesn’t need to.”
“Apologies, Captain,” the First Ambassador interrupted in Elyran. “Is the Defiant one of the ships?”
“Beth?”
“No, sir.”
Mia shook her head at the Arachnian.
“Ahhh. Thank you, Captain. Remember what we talked about.”
“Absolutely, Ambassador.”
On-screen, they saw the cruisers. They were becoming larger as they grew nearer. There were brief flashes on the surface of the two nearest ones - missiles being fired at the Turtles.
“They’ve seen the Turtles, sir.”
Someone reduced the magnification, and they were able to get the Turtles in the picture as well, just in time to see the lead turtle fire anti-missile defenses.
In Mia’s mind, they needed that. They had baited the enemy to fire first again, thereby giving them the excuse to fire back.
As the Turtles easily avoided the explosion of the first Empire missile, they fired their own. After which, with their inertia converters, the Turtles made a sharp ninety-degree turn, an impossible move if not for the converters. Then again, depending on their rated power, the Earth-designed inertia converters would only work above a certain inertial mass. Below that, the ship’s thrusters and engines would have to do the braking the hard, more conventional way.
But it was a test – they had to find out if the converters worked in the field, and apparently they did.
The enemy’s remaining missiles didn’t follow. Electromagnetic systems didn’t work through the interference so, as expected, there was no radar-controlled tracking. As for the Turtles’ missiles, that wasn’t a problem as they were just flying straight at the lead cruiser’s bow.
The lead cruiser, a Tirosian ship, started to fire enormous retros and ponderously changed direction, moving up and away to avoid the missiles. In a few seconds, it was clear the rockets would miss the cruiser.
But as the missiles missed it, two other missiles came up, from another Turtle that had hung back as planned, flying at ten times the speed of the first ones. The tenth turtle’s missiles, aimed lower down the cruiser’s ventral structure, struck it amidships.
They weren’t nuclear or even anti-ship - the explosions they caused shouldn’t have made much damage, but they must have hit something critical. Large gouts of flame spat out of the ship’s underside, fed by chemical fuel and leaking oxygen, and the red glow - the visual aftereffects of their FTL field - faded away. Something critical was damaged. Game over for that cruiser.
Many of the enemy’s fighters, flying around their ships like pilot fish, wheeled around. As soon as their momentum was countered, they started pursuing the Turtles. The ploy was an obvious tactic but it was typical for the Detterex pilots to fall for it, and no one could order them to stop through the suppression field.
The Turtles, for their part, continued their retreat. They did not fire any new rockets or missiles since they only had a limited number and were conserving them. Their orders were to lure any enemy ships and then double back at high speed. That would “thin out the herd,” hopefully long enough to make a difference. That’s the only thing they could do at the moment - without anything but missiles, they wouldn’t have a chance against fighters, even against the Detterex and Tirosian rocket blimps.
But Mia wasn’t really worried about them. Lassiter was a competent man, and she knew his FTL-powered mud turtles could outrun anything the Empire ships could send after them if they needed to, so she concentrated on the cruisers.
“All right,” Mia said, “it’s our turn. Weapons - fire tubes four, eight, nine and thirteen.”
Four very slight thumps could be heard as the missiles were fired. Those particular missile tubes were selected and programmed so that their missiles would go through the gap in the rings and then straight on to the enemy ships.
Though they could not be targeted specifically, Mia was pretty sure at least some of them would hit something, and she was right. One of the four missiles hit something while the rest flew away harmlessly or were shot down.
They saw the ship that was hit - a Detterex cruiser. Though the missiles were non-nuclear too, they still packed a lot of punch, each of Seeker’s anti-ship missiles having the explosive energy equivalent to five kilotons of TNT. A big chunk of the port side of the cruiser was blown away, and sent it into a slow, uncontrolled spin.
It seemed the enemy had learned from before. The other six ships stopped, or rather increased their deceleration enough to go into a standstill, and avoided hitting the damaged ones but in far enough proximity to each other not to hit anything else.
“So that’s two down and six to go,” Mia thought. “Time to get out of here,” she said aloud. “Beth,” Mia called, “we’re moving the Seeker away - they’ve probably figured out where we are. But chances are, they don’t know it’s us. I’d like to keep it that way for as long as possible. Hold on tight.”
“I’m all set, Skipper.”
Mia nodded. “Helm, Z minus one hundred meters.”
O’Connell had the sensation of sinking into water, like in an ocean in the middle of a lightning storm. That reminded her to raise her lightning arrestor again. In moments, however, she was out of the rings.
“Heading, sir?” Seeker’s pilot asked Mia.
“Ahead a thousand KPH, Lieutenant,” Mia said. “Slow and steady. Just keep us underneath the rings and out of their sight.”
“Aye.”
“Sporadic laser comm signal from Titan, sir,” Comms said. “Yamato, Musashi and Shinano are en route, and will be here in ninety seconds with our Shrike squadron. Governor Kushenko also says, ‘congratulations.’“
“Yamato...?”
“I’ve been told those are the new designations for Titan’s three refitted K-Class cargo ships, sir. They’re calling them the Yamato Squadron.”
“Ahhh. Fancy...”
Their visuals showed them the three K-class cruisers racing towards the spot where Seeker was before. They looked similar to Seeker. After all, K-class DCC ships were made from the same basic design as the J-class DSR Seeker, except that the K-class was thirty percent smaller but with forty percent more cargo capacity. Despite being “blimps,” they were not substantially larger than newer, more modern non-chemical ships. They looked like midget Seekers, except they didn’t sport Seeker’s FTL enhancements. Instead of Seeker’s blue FTL glow, the three spouted yellow-white chemical flame as they flew headlong into the rings on their main rockets.
Unlike the Seeker, these three ships didn’t care about being noticed. They pierced the rings like arrowheads going through a stretched piece of cloth, static lightning accompanying their violent collision with the rings, and close behind the three were twenty of Commander Kajima’s Shrike fighters, flying through the holes the ships conveniently made. Deflector shields would have been useful, but they were not available. But with the old-style design of the ships - designs that came from hundreds of years of non-deflector ship design, where Earth had learned how to make the hulls of their ships durable enough to resist debris and meteor strikes, they could weather this small chore of flying through Saturn’s rings (but the Yamato ships and the fighters will definitely need a paint job afterwards).
“Dammit,” Mia exclaimed while watching the three Titan ships fly past, “we gotta see what’s going on. Bring us back up there, Lieutenant.”
“Aye, sir.”
With the absence of more specific orders, the pilot again made for the same gap as before. He knew now what to do, and didn’t need O’Connell’s directions. In moments, he was able to poke Seeker’s comm mast out of it.
Obviously, O’Connell was ready, and as soon as her gondola cleared the orbiting rocks, dust and snowflakes, she faced her visor towards the direction of the battle.
Comms was ready, too, and zoomed the picture in immediately.
They saw the three K-class ships fire their missiles, but they were all ineffective against the enemy’s anti-missile defenses. After that useless volley, the three separated but kept the enemy in between them.
They opened fire with their rail guns. Everywhere that the rail guns hit, blossoms of fire erupted. But the rail guns were too few and were not too articulated and therefore not too accurate. Mia guessed they were jury-rigged from old orbital cargo launchers (she didn’t even know that there were any orbital launchers left). As a result, the cruisers had to fire at the enemy broadsides, and though they were more maneuverable than the empire ships, they were hampered by the fact that they had to maneuver the entire ship just to fire at the enemy.
The enemy realized this shortcoming the moment the Musashi had to change its position and show it’s side to them before it started firing its rail guns and missiles. The enemy started to execute maneuvers that made it difficult for the three to get a bead on them while at the same time they showered the Earthers with missiles.
The three Titan ships were hard put not to hit each other while defending themselves, but, so far, no enemy missiles got through their rail gunfire. These, however, kept the Earthers too busy protecting themselves to fire at the enemy. The Shrikes tried to make up for this tactical difficulty and shifted their attack from harassing the enemy fighters to firing on the enemy cruisers. They found it difficult to do this, too, however, since enemy fighters were always there, forcing them to shift targets constantly, and to run interference for their cruisers. And since there was no computer-controlled Phase-Wave assist, Kajima’s jockeys were hard put to stay clear of the Earther cruisers’ line of fire.
After realizing the Earthers’ ploy, the tubular Empire fighters that chased the Turtles had come back, but they were clearly wary of tangling with Seeker’s fighters again and mostly gave them a wide clearance. That didn’t stop Kajima’s pilots from harassing them, however. The thing was, since the Shrike fighters didn’t have energy weapons to use now, a substantial chunk of the their advantage was lost. It was as close to a level playing field the Detterex have had so far.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 34)
|
As Mia looked, the two ships damaged by the Earthers, though dead in space, still continued forward propelled by their momentum. They hit Saturn’s rings like whales splashing into the ocean, or, perhaps better, like ocean-going ships sinking into the sea. Once through, Seeker became visible to them, and one of them fired a brace of missiles towards Seeker. They weren’t as dead as Mia thought, after all.
But as soon as Seeker’s crew saw this, she fired her own rail guns and exploded them before they got in range. After that, nothing more. These two were definitely out of the fight now.
On the other side of the rings, a small group of sixteen Detterex fighters broke away and started making for their location. Clearly, Seeker had been spotted and Mia had them sink back again and gather more distance, hoping to lure more of the enemy away.
It seemed to work since one of the enemy cruisers started to pursue. A blocky Detterex escort cruiser splashed down on Saturn’s rings like some enormous sperm whale breaching, and as soon as it cleared the rock, dust and snowflakes, and emerged on the other side, it fired its chemical rocket drives and started making for Seeker. Lacking Seeker’s more efficient FTL drive and inertial flywheels, she was stuck with chemical. Still, her rockets were very powerful, and they rapidly accelerated the little cruiser towards Seeker.
Seeker, keeping the rings above their heads, raced away in a straight line, quite slow but just fast enough to stay ahead of the Detterex escort ship and no more, luring them further and further away.
Realizing that they couldn’t close in, the enemy fired several missiles.
“Captain, the enemy has fired. Distance closing rapidly.”
“Get ready to fire anti-missiles...”
“Captain, I don’t think that’s a good idea. They’re awfully close and we’re not sure of the yield...”
“Can we avoid them? Change direction?”
“There are missiles headed for our rear, ventral, port and starboard sections. It would be difficult to maneuver.”
“Options?
“We can pull away, sir - escape.”
“Not the point of our mission, Lieutenant.”
“Captain,” O’Connell interrupted from the observation platform, “they didn’t target the area above us. Probably afraid of premature detonation if they graze the rings or get hit by static discharge...”
Mia’s eyes grew wide.
“Of course! Why didn’t I think of that? Beth, you’re a genius. Helm, what’s our current velocity?”
“One thousand kilometers per hour, sir.”
“On my order, prepare to reduce velocity to three hundred KPH and increase forward angle of attack by twenty degrees. Tell me when you’re set. Beth, are you following?”
“Aye, Skipper.”
“Be ready, Beth. You’re gonna be dodging rocks and other crap. You know that?”
“Do what you have to, Captain. I’m set. You know, this is going to be one for the history books. You should have told Chief Haskell to put seatbelts in this thing.”
Mia laughed. “Helm! Are you ready?”
“Controls are set, Captain. Awaiting your order.”
“Execute!”
Seeker pitched upwards and breached the ring, the angle of the ship’s direction of thrust compared to its direction of movement, or what spacers erroneously called the “angle of attack,” remaining at twenty degrees. The term was erroneous, of course, since it was a term used in fluid dynamics instead of in the vacuum of space. But spacers continued to use the term - a legacy from the third world war, when most spacer pilots were also aircraft pilots.
The gravity plates that generated the artificial gravity on Earth ships, was like that of all the ships of the time, so they weren’t completely stable if a ship has constantly changing directions of flight. As a result, the crew felt the change in direction in a major way. “Hold on!” Mia called, and the crew braced themselves against the climbing effect of the ship’s movement and the gravity system’s attempt to cope.
Rocks and interstellar snowflakes hit its hull. Since the deflectors were off, it sounded like a thunderstorm inside the ship. Residual heat, and the heat induced by impacts and static charge were enough to change the snow that touched the hull to gaseous form, so Seeker trailed streams of white smoke made luminous by sunlight and Saturn-light. Lightning arced from the ship to the rings and it was like Seeker was emerging from a thundercloud trailing streamers of smoke.
Several small items fell to the deck but no one made a move to pick them up, not that anyone could. Mia imagined she was in an old-style aircraft making a steep climb through a very bad thunderstorm. She was standing the whole time and was out of her command chair, so she could only hold on to the back of her chair for dear life.
“Woohoo!” O’Connell exclaimed from her observation gondola. Despite the graveness of the situation, many laughed along with her. It was exhilarating, to say the least, over and above what was happening.
“Ride ‘em, cowboy!” O’Connell whooped as she dodged rocks and used her sidearm to blast those too large to dodge. She could feel the mast vibrate with impacts but it held.
Mia heard her and chuckled, recognizing the phrase from old movies. She doubted anyone else on board would have recognized it, except for Nick perhaps. She imagined O’Connell wearing a ten-gallon hat and spinning a lariat over her head as she held on while the Seeker did its loop.
At the apex of Seeker’s loop, they could momentarily see the enemy ships and the three mini-Seekers at a distance, upside down, courtesy of O’Connell’s visor and the ship’s forward scopes. The ship cameras were badly blurred from the snowflakes and sub-zero gas, but it was unmistakable that a Detterex cruiser had broken away and was now flying just above the rings, directly below the others. It was probably going to follow the other one.
As for the three Earth ships, they seemed to be having a bad time. “Hold on, guys,” they heard O’Connell mumble. “We’re coming for you.”
“Yes,” Mia thought to herself. “Hold on.”
Seeker finished transcribing its loop, leaving a luminescent trail in the sky, and splashed back into the ring.
“Reduce our forward velocity further to one hundred KPH,” Mia said immediately after the thunderstorm stopped. “Beth, let us know when we’re parallel to them.”
“Aye, sir,” O’Connell said. “Steady... steady... now, Captain!”
“Helm - set a course parallel to the enemy, and close in to fifty kilometers from their hull.”
“Aye.”
To everyone onboard, they felt as if the tilt of the ship went even farther up, but after a few seconds, the pilot reduced the angle of attack, and the gravity systems stabilized. Their pilot made a few more adjustments and they found themselves traveling in the same course and direction as the enemy, the rings above them once again. Seeker’s FTL surged slightly and they caught up to the other ship in five seconds flat. Seeker’s inertia converters blipped for a small fraction of a second and let out a barely-noticed flash of light, reducing their speed instantly (their inertial mass was high enough at that moment for their converters to work).
After they reduced their speed, without automatic ranging aids, the pilot had some trouble and had to jockey the ship manually to maintain a fifty-kilometer distance between them.
Mia knew it was a game of seconds now - who gets to fire first. “Weapons, fire all forward tubes straight ahead.”
They heard missiles fire and saw them on the blurred camera flying towards the enemy.
“Again,” Mia said after a few seconds, and another brace of missiles was fired. “Again,” she repeated, and yet another brace of missiles was launched.
“Helm, reverse course. Straight back, one thousand KPH.”
Their flywheels spun and Seeker pirouetted exactly ninety degrees. Her FTL glowed a little stronger and she ran away from the Detterex ship at a thousand kilometers per hour squared.
“Beth, take a look and tell me what you see.”
O’Connell swiveled around and used a gloved hand to wipe her visor. She turned on the helmet’s de-fogger. On the screen in the bridge, they could now see a clear picture of the enemy ship underneath the planet’s rings courtesy of O’Connell’s visor, and it became smaller as they sped away.
“Our first volley is nearing the enemy,” O’Connell said, “and... their anti-missile defenses took out all of them.” On the screen, they could see their missiles explode well away from the enemy ship.
Another set of explosions punctuated the sky. “There’s our next set of missiles... none got through again. But...”
The third set was apparently more successful: there were two explosions, and they knew they hit their mark.
“Got ‘em!” O’Connell exclaimed.
Mia sighed. “All right. Helm,” she said, “get us back to our cruisers. Quickly.”
“Ummm, I’ll do my best, sir.”
“No fancy moves, Lieutenant. Just get us there as fast as you can.”
“Aye, sir.”
The pilot furiously started typing on a console and swung the ship around ninety degrees again. After figuring out what to do, he started a timer and then turned back to his control levers. “I hate flying manual,” he muttered. “Here we go.”
He kept an eye on the timer and when it reached “10,” he banked the ship thirty degrees up, right into the rings. When the timer reached “15,” he straightened it out again. Seeker flew level until the timer hit “60.” When it did, he tilted the ship down slightly, just a few degrees, and when it hit “65,” he reduced the angle of attack back to zero. Seeker started climbing up into the rings more shallowly.
“Here we go again,” O’Connell said, and held her lightning rod out.
Lightning bolts started to hit Seeker again because of the static buildup, and the thunderstorm resumed as rocks hit the hull.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 35)
|
Onboard the Detterex battle cruiser, its pilot maintained station keeping at the point in the rings where the Earther fighters came out. She was constantly making adjustments and constantly had to fire the ship’s maneuvering rockets to remain there. The Tirosian flagship had signaled them to investigate, and since they had not had word to the contrary since, her Princess had ordered them to stay put. It was too bad the Defiant wasn’t around - the pilot badly wanted to signal Princess Arvan and perhaps get new orders. But Defiant had left the main group a while back, plus no transmissions could get through the Curtain. She was itching to follow their other cruiser down into the rings, but her Princess was new to command and did not think to give the order.
A few moments ago, they had seen an Earther ship emerge from the rings like a leviathan of legend leaping out of the homeworld’s oceans, and then splashing back in. The pilot had not seen or heard of any ship make such a maneuver. She didn’t know why it had done so. Perhaps it had to do with their other ship.
As for the three little Earther ships, they continued harassing the rest their small fleet.
These three Earther ships were about the size of their escort cruiser, but otherwise, they looked like smaller versions of that Earther ship that first intercepted them. Perhaps this was the basic design for most of their ships. The pilot was amazed at the continuing stream of projectiles that the little ships fired. Their supply seemed inexhaustible and the power of the projectiles... As she watched them, she couldn’t help but think of that larger devil ship, and she hoped that the ship they were currently chasing wasn’t it. It couldn’t be, of course. They had lost track of it when it had sped away, and it was undoubtedly on the way to Earth now.
As they hovered over the rings, yellow-white lightning bolts started arcing from its surface some distance away. The Prince, their chief scientist, said that it was probably static energy from a ship moving through the ring debris - the Earther ship that had fired on them. The Princess ordered missiles fired at the spot.
The pilot could have told the Princess that wouldn’t work, but it wasn’t her place to say. As expected, it was totally ineffective - the missiles exploded against the rocks. They had to wait for the enemy ship to emerge, and the Princess ordered them to stop firing.
They continued hovering and watched on the screen the spouting fountain of electricity coming closer, but becoming less and less violent - an indication that the ship was about to come out of the rings, so the Prince said. The Princess ordered the pilot to move them towards the enemy. “Finally,” she thought, and got their ship moving.
As they were watching, in approximately the middle of the static electricity field, they saw bolts of lightning emanating from one spot. It was unusual because it was blue. “Let me see that!” the Princess said.
The image focused on that spot. It was like an antenna rising from the mist, and as they watched the antenna continue to rise, blue lightning came out of its bottom. They also saw a kind of spear or spar emerge, in line with the direction of the movement of the ship underneath. Blue bolts started coming off it, too.
“Zoom in on that!” the Princess commanded.
In the picture, they saw the spear. It cut a line in the ring in front of the antenna as it lifted out of the vapor. In moments, they saw a figure rising out of the mist holding out the spear. It was an Earther warrior.
“Why would...” the pilot started to say but, like everyone else, she was caught by the image of the alien on the screen. She was in Earther armor, like what they saw them wearing before - the magical kind that repelled lasers and was resistant to explosives. Wisps of vapor streamed from the Earther’s helmet and shoulders. She held her spear, or maybe sword, in front of her, like one of the Ro’an-mounted armored knights of old charging the enemy, but instead of a Ro’an, she was riding an interstellar spaceship.
Blue lightning sprang from her sword and discharged into the space around her. She had a gold cape tied around the neck of her helmet and it waved in the slight “breeze” created by the gas sublimated from the snow and ice that had been heated by the static bolts of electricity. Her helmet’s light created a cone in front of her through the thin mist, much like a searchlight through fog.
The pilot was captivated - it was like she was seeing a storybook figure come to life.
Someone behind her, she wasn’t sure who, mumbled a passage from the Ancient Scrolls, or what the Elyrans called the Holy Book of the Ages. They were all thinking it, she was sure. And even though the voice was indistinct, she recognized what that warrior was quoting - all Detterex and Elyrans would have.
“‘A great warrior race,’“ the warrior mumbled, “‘made in thy image, will come from over the horizon, to herald the coming of war, and do battle against thine enemies. Kingdoms will be cast asunder. Fire and destruction will rain from the heavens...’“
The pilot shivered. “The warrior race of legend,” she thought, recalling the passage from her theology classes. “What if the Earthers were that race?” She looked at the screen again. In her mind, she finished the quote. “‘Woe to those who stand against the light,’“ she recalled the ancient words, “‘for they will be cast in eternal darkness. And from their ashes they will let emerge a new age, renewing the eternal cycle, and these Warriors will protect thee from those who would harm thee, until the coming of the Great Ones.’“
Like the Elyrans, the Detterex assumed that if this legendary race should come, they would be coming to their aid, and that the new age would be theirs. But she had a different thought now... what if they were coming for them instead?
On the screen, the Earther warrior continued to rise from the rings. In moments, they finally saw the figure fully emerge. She was in a kind of perch mounted to a tower, and once her little box was out of the rings, the ship beneath her rose rapidly, faster than before. Missiles fired from the ship’s bow.
Their Princess ordered them to fire as well. But it was too late - though they were able to fire off one missile, three of the Earthers’ missiles hit her ventral sections. She felt the ship shudder and its artificial gravity waver. And they just had enough time to see their one missile miss before they completely lost power.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 36)
|
“You were right, sir,” the comms officer told Mia. “Their power systems are amidships in the lower decks. All indications are they don’t have power anymore.”
“Indications?”
“No lights.”
“No lights? That’s it?”
“Sorry, sir. Best we can do - no sensors or anything.”
Mia sighed. “All right. Keep an eye on it, Lieutenant. Helm, increase speed to two thousand KPH. Raise angle of attack fifteen degrees. Execute.”
Seeker started climbing again, and as soon as Mia judged they were at the correct angle, she stopped their climb.
“Bring angle of attack to zero, and intercept: X plus fifty meters. Execute.”
Seeker moved sideways, aligning itself to rendezvous with the ships overhead.
“Another fifty meters. Execute.”
Seeker moved sideways again. Looking at the screen, they found that they were making for the portside ships. Though Mia was doing her maneuvering by the seat of her pants, it was still impressive. The pilot decided to throw away his misgivings and just follow his captain’s directions explicitly. Flying manually was actually fun, he thought, provided that someone else was doing the computing.
“Comms,” Mia said, “are we in the right angle and range for laser?”
“Yes, sir, but I’m not sure if they’ll receive...”
“Try anyway. Send the following message via laser comms to our people: Seeker to Yamato, Musashi and... what’s the third one?”
“Shinano, sir.”
“... thanks. Seeker to Yamato, Musashi and Shinano. Be advised that...” Mia snuck a look at the astrogator’s panel. “Seeker will be passing east southeast ecliptic your position. We shall be assisting. Engage the enemy ships individually. Fighters will provide cover. Seeker to Shrike fighter wing. Split up and provide cover for each of the Titan ships. Anyone who receives this message will relay it to the nearest ships. Acknowledge.”
“Targeting them and transmitting now, sir. But I won’t be sure if...”
“Just do your best, Lieutenant. Keep repeating it until they acknowledge. Beth! How are you doing out there?”
“Doing okay, sir,” Beth replied. “That was fun, flying through the rings. Let’s do it again!”
Mia laughed. “I’ll see what I can do. Keep an eye out.” She nodded at comms. “Connect me to the gunnery crews.”
After a moment, she got the high sign.
“Captain to rail gun crews, be advised we are about to engage the enemy’s main body. Your standing orders are to prevent any missiles from approaching. I am declaring a fifteen-kilometer perimeter around the ship. Fire only when missiles break that perimeter. I realize that fifteen kilometers is very close, But we have no range finders online. This way you have a chance of hitting the enemy missiles yet give Seeker enough of a blast margin. Remember your training. Forget range and drift. Aim is more important at the moment. Set your guns at their highest recycle settings, and use a strafing motion when firing.
“Missile crews, conserve armament but fire when able. The target is the ventral section of the ships. Prioritize aim over everything. Given our missiles’ yield, your minimum arming distance is thirty kilometers.”
“Sir, we have received partial replies via laser comms. Yamato and some of the Shrikes have acknowledged your orders.”
On screen, they could see their three Titan cruisers move further apart, and the Shrike fighters divvying up, seven to a ship. And though there were only seven fighters to shadow each Earth cruiser, the reluctance of the Detterex fighters to engage the Shrikes would make them hang back.
The three cruisers had adopted a new offensive tactic. Given their insufficient firepower, each of the cruisers started spinning around their axes, thereby allowing their rail guns to cover more of the sky, shoot down incoming missiles and give them a chance to fire their own - their launchers firing a pair the moment their tubes were facing their target ship. The Shrikes also did their best to keep the enemy’s fighters off their backs long enough to give their missile crews a chance to fire.
As for Seeker, she flew straight for the unprotected southeast section of the imaginary cube that the Earth ships were flying in. Seeker violently flew close, and then violently sheared away, firing half a dozen of its missiles before it did.
Some missiles’ blasts did impact two of the alien ships but they didn’t hit the all-important underside. Seeker’s violent maneuvers did, however, bring it close to a formation of Tiros fighters sitting on the sidelines, as usual. Instead of trying to evade, Seeker plowed through them. Its structural integrity field was maxxed and the fighters exploded on her hull, or were blown out of the sky by its gun crews. Seeker was like a giant flyswatter going through a swarm of bloated bees full of hydrogen. As it flew away, very few of the fighters were left, and though there were breaches on Seeker’s hull, none were too bad that Seeker’s DC teams couldn’t handle them.
Since the Yamato cruisers now had targets to concentrate on, each of them was able to hit their target ships multiple times using their spinning tactic. None of them were able to hit the enemy’s vulnerable spots, however.
So, even though the Empire ships outnumbered the Earthers, given the Earthers’ superior tactics and maneuverability, they were outmatched.
As Seeker got further and further away, Mia noticed that they were unable to lure any of the enemy cruisers. Mia had the ship execute another ninety-degree turn, blipped her inertia converters and went back to the fight at a slow one hundred KPH.
As they flew back, something exploded above Seeker’s upper port bow. They frantically searched the sky around them looking for the enemy. O’Connell finally found the source. Seeker’s Mud Turtle Squadron had returned. One of the turtles fired two missiles, in courses set to make them collide and explode far enough from Seeker to cause no damage, but close enough to get her attention.
Later, Lieutenant Lassiter would explain to Mia that, because of the lack of any navigational assists, he felt he and his pilots had only one way to get back - reverse course and backtrack. But he was afraid the Detterex were laying in wait for them, and all they had as armament were missiles.
But using basic flight tactics, he decided to maintain course, increase their velocity and whip back around the planet and bring them to their starting point that way, but from the opposite direction.
Obviously, it worked.
“Welcome back, Lieutenant,” Mia said over laser comms. “Commander O’Connell said you were good.”
“Just doin’ my job, Skipper,” Lassiter said in false modesty.
“All right, get behind us and follow Seeker in. Your squadron’s job is one thing, and one thing only - fire your missiles at the enemy cruisers and keep doing so until you run out. We’ll break ground for you. Use us as cover. Laser’s going to be pretty unreliable since we’ll be maneuvering a lot, so assume we won’t be communicating until this is all over. Got it?”
“Got it, Captain. Turtles acknowledging.”
“Okay. Helm! Bring velocity back up to one thousand KPH. Execute.”
“Here we go again,” the pilot mumbled, and in minutes, they were back in the fray.
Mia decided to use Seeker’s speed and ability to change direction to full use. Similar to Its loop-the-loop maneuver earlier, Mia had its bow face the enemy, and then changed its angle of attack to forty-five degrees. The Seeker therefore circumnavigated the ships over and over and over in a constantly shifting orbit, and used her guns to shoot down any missiles it could. Her turtles occasionally peeked out from underneath her and sniped with their missiles. Though it was tough on their crews, Seeker and the turtles continued the new strategy. The enemy was so confused and shocked by Seeker’s FTL-and-flywheel powered maneuvers that they could not coordinate their actions.
With the pressure off, the three K-class cruisers were able to target the enemy. But the enemy changed their formation such that their ships’ vulnerable ventral sides were facing inside of the large imaginary globe that Seeker was inscribing with its incredibly tight and fast maneuvers. The end result was that the Earth missiles could only hit the enemy’s heavily-armored and defended upper decks. Hence, it was a standoff - one that wouldn’t last, surely, but unless something changed, the standoff might last for hours.
And the Detterex fighters continued to harass the cruisers even though their Tirosian partners had abandoned them and returned to their mother ships. Still, despite reduced numbers, the Detterex continued to fight ferociously and valiantly.
“We have to break this stalemate,” Mia said. “Comms! Get me Kajima and Lassiter.”
“Captain, I don’t...”
“I know, Lieutenant. Do your best.”
Mia busied herself with checking on her damage control teams. The DC teams were having a hard time working in the steep gravity but Mia kept Seeker’s flight constant and steady. So, because it was constant, her people were able to manage, and Seeker’s hull breaches, fires and other damage were slowly being fixed, and, thankfully, no other new damage was being inflicted.
Mia then checked in with O’Connell, and found that her Number One had a bad case of motion sickness and had lied down at the observation platform and strapped herself down using her arrestor rod’s cable. Mia resolved to get a pair of DC specialists up there to rescue her ASAP.
In a little while, Comms was able to connect with Kajima and Lassiter.
“Commander, Lieutenant, I have an assignment for you. I need a couple of turtles to go through that mess - “ she gestured at the enemy ships, “and fire on them and get them in their hindquarters, and I need some Shrikes to give them cover. Can you do it?”
“Aye, sir,” Kajima said. “Leave it to us.”
“Okay, then,” Mia said. “I’m going to sign off now. Commence your mission when feasible.”
“Aye.”
Mia made a cutting gesture and Comms cut the tenuous laser comm link. Seeker continued its looping maneuver, and continued to wear the enemy down while they waited for Kajima to make his move.
In about ten minutes, half a dozen Shrikes approached Seeker. Two Turtles then broke away from Seeker and, together with the Shrikes, they made their way to the enemy ships. With the Shrikes surrounding the Turtles, they went in, threading their way through the enemy ships.
Since they mostly saw the undersides, there were very few missile launchers, and the enemy only managed to fire a few missiles their way. The Shrikes also had an easy time dispatching enemy fighters so the Turtles had an easy time as well picking targets.
They fired their entire complement of missiles in one go, and with empty missile racks, the little ships and their escorts hightailed it out of there before the missiles detonated.
As they came out of the imaginary globe, the missiles started detonating. When they did, Seeker cut her “angle of attack” back down to zero and they flew straight away from the enemy.
The three smaller Titan cruisers were a little slower to react as they didn’t know what was happening, but as they saw the explosions and Seeker streaking away, they started moving away from the enemy as well, just in case. They trailed Detterex fighters in their wakes.
The two Tiros cruisers seemed to have been critically hit, and stopped firing any new missiles. The other two cruisers and the escort fired thrusters and started to move away from each other to prevent collisions.
Suddenly, Seeker’s Phase-Wave and EM systems kicked in. Apparently, the EM suppression field had been switched off. The conclusion was that either one, or both of the Tiros cruisers generated the field, and with the critical damage they had sustained, whatever machinery generated them had been knocked out.
“Captain!” Seeker’s comms officer called, “Phase-Wave and all systems are back! Deflectors are back!”
“All right! Contact all our Shrikes and Turtles. Have them execute the same maneuver as Kajima and Lassiter. Go!”
The Lieutenant turned to his panel and started getting busy.
Mia finally thumbed her comm panel, tuning in to the general Phase-Wave comm frequency.
“Seeker to Yamato, Musashi and Shinano,” she said over the general “freak.” “Be advised, we are returning to re-engage the enemy.”
“Yamato to Seeker,” Mia heard someone respond. “Message acknowledged. We are likewise turning back.”
A more powerful signal overrode them, however.
“This is Commodore Oshiro to Earth fleet. Belay that. Repeat, belay that. We have marked the enemy ships and have launched a missile attack. Stay clear of the enemy. Repeat, stay clear.”
“This is Seeker,” Mia responded. “Commodore, we need the Tiros cruisers intact! Repeat, we need them intact. Request that you fire only on the Detterex ships. Acknowledge.”
“Acknowledged, Captain Steele. We are now reprogramming our missiles accordingly.”
“Thank you, Commodore. Standing by.” Mia gestured at her comms officer. “Tell our fighters and turtles to belay my previous instructions. Tell them to return to Seeker.”
“Aye, Captain.”
“I think you can unbuckle now, everyone,” she said. “I don’t think we will be doing any more weird maneuvers. Also,” she said, smiling, “has someone fetched Commander O’Connell? I imagine she’s had enough.”
With sighs of relief, everyone started to unbuckle. Nick helped the First Ambassador down from his perch.
They saw Seeker’s little fleet wheel around and come back, and waited for Titan’s missile wave to make an appearance. Now that their Phase-Wave systems were back online, they had an easy time tracking them. They also started getting calls from Earth and other places. Mia found that she was greatly relieved at being back in contact with Earth.
She asked Nick to update EDF headquarters and CETI, send them all un-transmitted sitreps, as well as a copy of all the recording logs since they lost communication. She then turned to the First Ambassador and asked him to likewise update the Federation ships.
The First Ambassador saluted with his upper right limb, and his voder said, “aye-aye, Captain.”
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 16: Lunar Lunacy
Mopping up -
It was a bit anticlimactic. As the massive cloud of missiles from Titan approached, the enemy finally detected them with their newly available radar. They fired their missiles but, as soon as they did, someone over at Titan sent a remote command and the missiles made random changes in their direction. And though the anti-missiles caught a handful, the rest were able to get through. Right behind them followed an adaptation of bomber aircraft of an earlier time - Eagle fighters stripped of all extraneous material with large missile warheads strapped to their bellies.
The “bombers” easily broke through the enemy ships’ newly reactivated deflector shields, dodged their weapons and dropped their deadly cargo right on top of their hulls.
After a few seconds, their warheads detonated. One cruiser exploded while the other two were almost broken in half.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 37)
|
When there was no more observable activity in the cruisers, Seeker and her three smaller sister ships started moving in. It had now become a recovery and rescue mission. There were several straggler Detterex fighters, however, but twenty Shrikes from Titan zoomed in to take care of them. It took time because Seeker’s remaining fighters and mud turtles had to be refueled and re-armed. The Shrikes’ jury-rigged rail guns had to be taken out and they needed to be re-armed with their regular weaponry.
The three smaller Titan cruisers started making for the disabled enemy ships on the other side of the rings while Seeker and her turtles started moving to the ones on their side. Seeker’s Shrikes eventually finished off the remaining enemy fighters - clearly their pilots had lost their will to continue the fight and most of them just surrendered. Seeker was able to capture the fighters intact and their pilots unhurt, and passed them on to Titan’s recovery forces.
Hours into the operation, however, they received word from the Commodore. Seeker was ordered to abandon her mop-up operation and to leave the enemy to the incoming troop carriers and tow barges from Titan.
It was like another wave, but this time it was military cargo transports.
“I’m sorry, Captain,” Saturn Sector’s Commodore Oshiro said over Phase-Wave, “but the Admiral wants you elsewhere.”
“Aye, sir,” Mia said flatly.
“I completely understand, Captain,” Governor Kushenko said, noting Mia’s tone. “Everyone knows of Seeker’s important mission. Leave it to us to clean up. Yeshche. Spasiba. God speed, Captain. And it was a pleasure to have met the First Ambassador. Please tell him that he has a standing invitation.”
The First Ambassador stood on his hind limbs so as to be seen on the monitor.
“It was also a pleasure to have met you, Governor,” he said, Mia acting as his translator. “Thank you. Perhaps we will meet again under better circumstances. Until then.” The Ambassador bowed.
The Governor tried to hide his uneasiness, and tried to be gracious. He bowed as well.
“Captain,” Commodore Oshiro said. “Saturn Command thanks you as well. Subete no go kyoryoku itadaki arigatogozaimasu. Taitanha eien ni kansha surudeshou.”
“Domo arigato, Commodore,” Mia responded and switched off.
“That sounded like yet another language,” the Ambassador said. “What did the Commodore say?”
Mia shrugged. “Oh, it was nothing, Ambassador. He just expressed his thanks.”
“How many languages do Earthers speak anyway?”
Mia laughed. “That’s a hard question to ask. After all, how do you differentiate a language from, say, a dialect. But to answer your question, I would estimate there are about... 15,530 Earth languages.”
“Or seven thousand in Earther decimal.”
Mia laughed. “You’re getting good at that.”
“Thank you,” he said, and moved his arms in circles, the gesture that Mia now knew denoted something similar to laughter.
Mia gave orders to finish the transfer of all of their captured personnel and material over to Titan’s forces, and as soon as they were done, they made preparations to depart.
“Well, it’s time to go and meet up with the others,” Mia told the First Ambassador. The Ambassador nodded, and Mia asked to be connected to Engineering.
“Chief,” she said. “How are we doing?”
“Quite fine, Captain,” the Chief Engineer said. “All DC teams have reported in and there wasn’t any damage that we couldn’t manage. We’re in good shape, sir. We can depart anytime.”
“Great news, Chief. How about the engines?”
“All speeds available at the captain’s discretion.”
“Excellent. Thank you, Chief.”
She turned to her bridge crew. “Helm, set course to rendezvous with Constellation,” she said to her helm officer. “Best speed.”
“Aye, sir. By the way, sir, Hermes has already rendezvoused with her as well.”
“That’s good. You have the con, Lieutenant, and secure from General Quarters. We’re going to check on Commander O’Connell.”
“Aye.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 38)
|
Mia and the First Ambassador took a Marine escort with them and went to the medical bay to check on O’Connell. They found her sedated and in bed, looking a bit banged up. Mia asked the doctor about her condition.
“It isn’t serious,” the doctor said, “but she does have a mild concussion, some contusions, a broken rib and broken arm, and she’s also suffered from extended kinetosis... motion sickness. We’ve given her some painkillers and a strong sedative to help her sleep. We’re running a mild EM analgesic field so she can sleep despite the concussion. She’ll stay in sickbay tonight for observation, but she’ll be okay by tomorrow.”
Mia looked through her chart and saw the same things as well. She was an MD, too, after all.
“No radiation,” the doctor continued, “and no burns. But I’m afraid she’ll have to be on light duty for at least a week,” the doctor continued, “and she has to have regeneration treatments for her rib and arm at least once a day.”
“I concur, Doctor. Thank you.”
Mia looked down at her exec. O’Connell looked tired and awfully pale but she had a gentle smile on her face. A bit of drool started trailing down her chin. Mia chuckled. She reached for a tissue and wiped her lips and cheek.
“Mmmph,” O’Connell mumbled, waking up. Her eyes fluttered open.
“Hey, Skipper,” she said sleepily. “I take it we made it?”
“Yes, we did, Beth,” Mia said gently, and sat down beside her bed. “All because of you.”
“Nahhh. I was just followin’ orders.”
“Yes, you were. Yes, you were, and you did it well.”
“Thanks, Skipper.” She yawned bone-crackingly. “I’m real tired...”
“That’s all right, Beth. Rest. That’s an order, my dear.” Mia smiled gently.
“Aye, sir...” And she innocently fell asleep again.
That she had a mild concussion, and a broken rib and arm despite her armor indicated how bad it was. And how long did she have motion sickness? Did she vomit in her helmet? “She should have told me,” Mia thought. But they needed her up there, and even if she did tell her, Mia knew she wouldn’t have been able to do anything.
She took O’Connell’s hand in hers. It felt a little dry, but warm. Dehydration, maybe. She could imagine the kind of hell Beth had to endure, but she had let everyone think she was having the time of her life.
As she looked at O’Connell’s face, she felt a feathery touch on the back of her neck. It was the Ambassador’s antennae.
“You seem sad, My Lady,” the Ambassador said. “Is Commander O’Connell not well?”
Mia cleared her throat. “Oh, yes. She’s recovering well. It’s just...” Mia voice trailed into silence.
The Ambassador reached out and put the three fingers of his armored upper left limb gently on her hand.
“My Lady,” he said, “she did what was necessary. As did you. Who else could have done what you and she did? It was the right thing to do.”
Mia shrugged - a gesture that the Arachnian knew by now.
“Who’s to say what’s right and what’s wrong?” Mia said. “I’m sure if you ask the Detterex...”
“The Princess also had to face such doubt several years ago,” the ambassador said, referring to his Elyran friend. “She had come back from a campaign at the edge of Federation territory, where she and her warriors had taken their turn in enforcing a defense perimeter against supposed pirates, but were really rebel Tiros invaders. Their relief was overdue and they were running low on supplies when the enemy decided to commence a final push.
“Whatever might be said of that day, what the Princess and her people were able to achieve was almost like a miracle. Most of her fighter craft were grounded by then as most of them had spent their fuel, and her people were outnumbered by the thousands. Even so, they lured the enemy planetside, engaged them in a ground action, and held them until reinforcements arrived. With an incredible piece of luck, some of her people boarded and took over one of the smaller ships and used it to defeat the others. It was a coup for Elyra as they were able to capture three Tiros and Detterex squadrons including capital ships and fighters mostly intact. But the Princess had to use her warriors ruthlessly. She lost two thirds of her people, and many of those that returned home were badly hurt.
“In the end, Tasha reconciled herself with the fact that she was able to stop the enemy from gaining a foothold on the planet and halt their encroachment into Elyran and Federation territory. She had an objective that she knew needed to be done, that she knew to be right. Also, the three-eights, I mean ‘twenty-four,’ cruisers that she helped capture now accounts for almost one third of the current Elyran fleet, and have since been deployed to good use. And the loved ones of her fallen warriors now proudly claim her as their ‘Chu-ahn Tru’ - their valiant defender.”
Mia sorrowfully looked down, but the Arachnian lifted her head gently with a light touch under her chin.
“True, many of the enemy have perished today, but it was necessary. And no Earthers, Elyrans, Dixx or Arachnians have been hurt further. And what is more important, you, Commander O’Connell and the crew of the Seeker have saved the people of Titan.” He shrugged. “Who knows, My Lady, perhaps the people of Titan might call you their ‘Chu-ahn Tru’ as well.”
Mia looked at the alien and smiled sadly. She couldn’t help herself and reached over to hug him.
“You should stop, My Lady,” he said. “Ren will be jealous.”
Mia laughed. “Oh, all right,” she said, and let him go. “I think I’ll go to my quarters and get a fresh set of clothes.”
Mia ushered the Ambassador out of the Med Bay.
“That is a good idea, My Lady,” the Arachnian said, and moved his limbs in circles.
“I don’t understand,” she said quizzically. “What’s so funny?”
“Well,” he said, still “laughing,” “I do not know for sure, but your crew is having a hard time staring at you yet trying to appear not to.” He gestured at her skin-tight pressure suit. “If Elyran and Earther aesthetics are even remotely similar, I can understand why.”
Mia blushed. She asked the Marine to escort the Ambassador back to their quarters, took her leave and hurried to hers. She had completely forgotten to change.
After being on her feet for more than a day, she was dead tired. As soon as she got to her quarters, she flopped down and groaned in relief.
After a few minutes, she turned over and sighed. She reached for her CC.
“Captain to bridge. Status report, please.”
“Aye, sir. DC teams report ninety percent of ship’s damage repaired. Repairs should be completed within eight to twelve hours. All Shrikes and Mud Turtles recovered and are now undergoing maintenance. Engineering reports all systems are nominal.”
“Aha. So, no change since I was there thirty minutes ago, then,” she said drily.
“Ahhh, yes, sir,” the deck duty officer said sheepishly. Mia recognized the voice as one of the ship’s new ensign recruits from Triton. She sighed and decided to let the young man off the hook.
“What is our course and speed?” she asked.
“We are on course to rendezvous with Hermes, Constellation and the Federation fleet, at point seven light speed.” He sounded slightly amazed. It’s probably the fastest any Terran ship has flown other than for Hermes and Earthship II. Mia couldn’t blame the young man from being excited. “ETA is oh-nine hundred tomorrow.”
“Thank you, ensign. Continue sending regular updates to HQ.”
“Aye, sir.”
She switched off and dropped her CC on her desk. Sitting up, she pulled off her boots and walked over to her mirror. She also took off her belt with her sidearm and hung it in her locker.
She inspected herself in the mirror. She had to admit that she looked good. The pressure suit was tight all over, and she had to say she was a knockout. She blushed, realizing she had inadvertently been displaying herself to everyone. She didn’t know if that was a mistake, and if it would affect her relationship with the crew. At least she didn’t think it did today - she felt the crew functioned exemplary today, better than any time before, in fact. But, still, she couldn’t help but worry.
She struck several poses in the mirror, giggling, imagining the kind of effect she had on the crew. Smiling, she shook her head. Better minimize this kind of thing. Not good for discipline.
But deep inside, it didn’t really bother her. She was proud of her crew, and felt the word “her” as appropriate now. She hoped that her crew was okay with her performance as well. Though she was seen as a physically attractive woman (and was objectified a little bit for that), people still treated her professionally, and with respect and consideration. In fact, everyone followed her orders with more alacrity, and seemed eager to do so.
She unzipped her pressure suit, dropped it in the laundry chute, took off her button earrings, watch and new Arachnian medallion, and dropped them in a little jewelry box on her desk (she had her people analyze the medallion and chain and, it turned out to be a normal little medallion and chain, with simple raw shards of quartz embedded into the embossed picture of some tree. The only difference was that the alloy the chain and coin were made of was something they don’t see often. But that was nothing – many of the metals that they use were alloys that humans hadn’t created before).
She went to her cabinet and got a towel and toiletries. She luxuriated in a hot shower and washed the tiredness and tension out of her. She wanted to stay in the shower longer but guilt finally chased her out when she realized she was using more than her allotted share of hot water.
Before sleeping, she decided to wear something nice to bed for a change. She found the three negligees that the people at the hospital gave her. Picking the powder blue one, she put it on over her panties and nothing else.
She marveled at the feel of it, the lightness and the sheer luxuriousness of it. With a sigh, she slipped between the sheets, and fell asleep almost instantly - the best sleep she’d had since she boarded Seeker.
Back to the same routine -
It was a joyous reunion. The congratulations of the Prince and Princess were more than effusive, as were those from Admiral Dax, but Mia was anxious to get back to normal and insisted on continuing where they left off right away, and to start catching up on things.
Thinking of how helpful the First Ambassador was in giving them insights on the enemy, Mia had suggested a change. The First Ambassador and his people had guided the Earth forces to a winning strategy of splitting up the enemy cruisers. The fact the Detterex lead ship was not with them implied to the Ambassador that the Detterex forces would be less than cooperative with their Tirosian partners, and would be less coordinated in their tactics. And this was proven to be correct. Furthermore, the Arachnians and Earthers seemed to be cooperating more closely than they expected to be. Mia smiled and expressed her thanks to the First Ambassador. The Arachnian stood and performed a credible imitation of a curtsey - something he undoubtedly saw on TV, and all the Earthers laughed. The Elyrans and Dixx smiled, clearly not understanding it but could sense the friendly humor of the moment.
From their success, Mia therefore concluded there was great value to knowing more about their friends as well as their enemies, not just their facts and figures but who they were as people, and what they were about. Channel ‘B’ was therefore changed to a tutorial class for Federation, Earth and Empire history and culture. Ren and his assistant, Ben, readily welcomed the chance to lecture, and offered to manage it. He suggested to get the assistance of one of Admiral Dax’s people as well as the assistance of one of the Arachnians, to perhaps give their own perspective on things.
Dr. Priestly thought that a good idea and innocently suggested that, if there were qualified individuals available, maybe some of the Dravidians and Erocii from the staff of the Keeper of the Heritage should be invited to lecture as well.
Dax was taken aback by the suggestion. How could she even presume to ask His Excellency, but before she could find a way to politely deny her request, a message had come from the Keeper’s staff accepting the suggestion. They completely forgot about the fact that the Keeper was also tuned in to the meetings.
The Admiral acceded to this, and promised to arrange things.
But for this first day, they spent it by briefing everyone on the current status of the Empire ships and prisoners.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 39)
|
Transmitting from Earth, true to his word, Admiral Silverman reported that his people had continued to search for the five missing Empire ships. They were able to spot two of the five, but the last three continued to elude them. Silverman instructed Mia to send a ship to the two they found, since hers were the closest. Mia ordered Constellation to check them out - she thought that the mission would be a welcome break for her crew.
As for Hermes, it was successful in delivering the Arachnian life signs detector belts, and Earth scientists had started their analysis of them. They had a great start because of all the information they were provided beforehand, and they had high hopes that it will help open up the galaxy for the Earthers.
Commodore Oshiro had sent a report that over three hundred of the enemy had been captured, and Silverman said all of them were going to be interred in refitted cargo barges that were being fixed and then towed into Saturn orbit. Their debriefing would start as soon as CETI sends representatives. Jennifer Priestly said that her CETI breakers will be working with the ATAC people, and she would send them over as quickly as possible.
Admiral Silverman asked if the Federation would like to make claims on the recovered Empire ships. Admiral Dax said, per Federation rules, they will not make any claims as they are Earth’s property now. However, Dax drily said that they only ask to share in any discovery they make, say, for example, in information on the so-called “curtain of light.”
Silverman laughed with the Admiral, and said he’ll see what he can do. They understood each other perfectly. Clearly, the two were cut from the same cloth.
In the meantime, Silverman had his people transmit the logs of some of the ships they had captured courtesy of Commodore Oshiro. Dax and Ren set their systems to record, and Mia promised the First Ambassador copies as well.
The Secretary-General then took over and talked about developments on Earth.
It seemed that, in the twelve hours since Seeker got back in contact with Earth, and word of what happened in Saturn System started to spread, the population had become even more obsessed with the aliens. The proposed referendum was a hot topic now, and the Secretary-General said this pressure had accelerated their timetable. Her people now believed that the referendum might have to be moved to next week.
Views on the aliens seemed to have polarized. The majority of the population was excited to now be acknowledged members of a larger galactic community, and were intrigued by the aliens. Information regarding the aliens was gobbled up as quickly as they came out in the popular media. The Prince and Princess have become very popular, for example, and fans avidly shared around pictures of them.
But a significant minority also blamed the government for dragging them into a war. The official line of the government was that they couldn’t avoid it in any case, and it was better this way so they could pick sides and maybe get some help, if at all possible. Still, a few didn’t believe that, and insisted that they could still remain neutral.
The Secretary-General was confident, however, that they will get the required fifty percent-plus vote necessary to pass the referendum. The ambassador asked what kind of system they used, and Mia tried to explain their federated government’s electoral college system.
As she was explaining, Admiral Dax interrupted and asked what were the items to be voted on.
The Secretary-General didn’t mind being interrupted, and explained that her people had boiled it down to four items: one - to approve sending representatives to Colossus and provide all the information they had about the events in Earth System since the arrival of the Elyrans, Dixx and Arachnians; two - to submit an application for membership to the Federation; three - to approve an alliance with the Federation or, if membership was not forthcoming, to limit it to an alliance with the Elyran, Dixx and Arachnian nations; and four - to declare war on the Detterex and Tiros Star Empires.
Dax nodded sagely. “Difficult matters, indeed,” she said. “I agree completely that it needs to be decided on by all your people. I suppose all I can do is to offer encouragement. Please let us know how we can to assist you.”
“You are most gracious, Admiral,” she said. “Thank you. Perhaps we can talk more about it tomorrow.”
“I am at your service, Excellency.”
Dax would have preferred to continue, but the Secretary-General insisted that they adjourn for the day, in time for the Earthers’ mid-day meal, and to allow everyone to review the Tiros and Detterex logs.
“Oh, well,” Dax thought. “There’s still tomorrow.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 40)
|
Secretary-General Romarkin got everyone in the briefing to stay on a pretext, and waited for the Dixx and Elyrans to switch off, and for the Arachnians to leave the room. When she was sure only the humans were left, she sighed.
“All right, everyone. Thank you for staying. I have some news. Jennifer?”
“Yes, ma’am,” Professor Priestly replied. “The people from the PRC have a theory about that so-called ‘curtain of light.’ They’re waiting on Commodore Oshiro’s people to confirm it when they go though the Tirosian hulks. If they confirm it, then that means we know what the Tirosians did.”
“That’s good,” Commander O’Connell said. She was a little subdued, probably still a little off from the medications, and probably a little embarrassed by the cast on her arm. She was still supposed to be off the duty roster, but she insisted on joining the briefing.
“But, Ma’am, why didn’t you bring this up earlier? I’m sure Admiral Dax and...”
Mia raised her hand to stop her. “I think the Secretary-General is trying to say something else, Beth.”
Romarkin sighed. “Commander, we aren’t even sure we want to share the information with the aliens at this time.”
“Ma’am?”
“Commander, we aren’t sure we want to lose a tactical advantage.”
“But they’re our friends, Ma’am. We’re even trying to make an alliance with their governments.”
“That’s right. In fact, since the beginning, we have been sharing everything we can with them to see us through this time when we need to prove ourselves deserving to be part of their federation. We’ve only held off sharing things that give us strategic advantages. Now we find ourselves in the unenviable position to be the ones judging, and see if they deserve to have our new information. Sounds arrogant, yes. And some may even question that view. But let’s put that aside for the moment.”
While she was speaking, Jennifer Priestly excused herself and switched off for a minute.
The Secretary-General didn’t let that distract her and continued. “We are now about to acquire new knowledge that will give us yet another advantage. And the government has not seen anything to change our current policy. In fact, the events at Pluto Orbit and Saturn have given us more cause to insure that Earth System protect any advantage it has. Admiral?”
Silverman turned to O’Connell as well. “You are a military officer, Commander. I am sure you understand the need to maintain numerical, technological, and tactical superiority, as well as not to surrender the initiative. Am I correct?”
“You are correct sir,” O’Connell said. “I understand. I apologize for the question.”
Silverman nodded. “Not at all, Commander.” Silverman then addressed everyone. “That brings us to another topic.”
He paused for a moment to collect his thoughts. “The men and women of Task Force 41/18 have proven themselves supremely capable, and a credit to the entire race. We are proud of all of you.” Everyone was pleased but puzzled at this apparent non sequitur.
“I don’t say this frivolously,” Silverman continued. “I say it only to show that the Admiralty has the highest confidence in you all, and have no reservations in your following orders. As your commander, I know that I do not need to explain myself, but I am doing so now because we want not just your obedience but your active cooperation as well, and we want you to share your ideas on how to manage the situation we find ourselves in.
“Officially then, you are all under orders not to discuss this with any unauthorized personnel outside of this group, and to directly contact your captains if you have concerns or ideas. As for the civilians, you are all officially notified that the Official Secrets Act has been invoked, and shall be in effect until further notice.
“Captains Steele, Okonkwo and Dupont, you are under direct orders to enforce this order, and to forward all information pertinent to the matter of the Empire’s EM suppression field technology directly to my office. Are we clear?”
All the military personnel on the circuit said, “aye” almost simultaneously, and everyone laughed at that (politely, of course - they were talking to the Admiral of the Fleet, after all). It helped break the tension.
“Ummm, Admiral,” Professor Priestly interrupted, having come back. “I’m afraid I have some news that changes everything...”
There was a silence.
“Is it good news or bad news, Jenn,” Romarkin said.
“I don’t know, ma’am.” She switched to a different audio channel, obviously to tell Romarkin.
Romarkin nodded as she listened.
“Well, enlighten us, Doctor,” Silverman said, after they switched back.
“Yes, Admiral. Doctor Thorpe just called me from Triton Center, about an intercept they got from Elyra. It seems the Elyran scientists have finally cracked the EM suppression field...”
The silence was overwhelming.
“You mean...”
“Yes, Admiral. To be sure, they are just refining their theory on the field suppression effect, but they are well on their way.”
“That changes things...”
“Yes.”
“Madame Secretary-General,” Silverman said formally, “do you have any orders?”
“Admiral, let us stay the course for now, until we have more information.”
Silverman nodded. “All right, then. All orders stand. But before you are dismissed, I have four more items.”
Orders -
“First,” the Admiral said, “it has been decided that Task Force 41/18 shall be a permanent fleet, to be designated as Earth’s Fifth Fleet, and shall be assigned to first contact missions, and our vanguard fleet to push the boundaries of Terran influence and become ambassadors for the race.”
“What?” O’Connell said in the silence.
Silverman chuckled at this response, ignored it and continued. “Second, DSR Seeker, Hermes and Constellation, as well as four additional Type One FTL cruisers, shall be permanently assigned to this new fleet. Pursuant to this, Hermes and Constellation shall be upgraded accordingly, in order to fulfill their new and important roles. Captains Okonwo and Dupont.”
“Sir!”
“Orders shall be sent to you through channels within the day. Congratulations.”
Everyone applauded.
“Third... where is Commander O’Connell?”
“Sir!” O’Connell responded.
“Third, Commander Elizabeth O’Connell is hereby formally reinstated as Captain, and is permanently assigned as master of DSR Seeker.”
This was greeted with a loud and enthusiastic response from those present that were part of Seeker’s crew. In O’Connell’s head, she felt gratified by this - an open acknowledgement from her superiors and her peers. She looked at Mia sitting beside her, clapping as enthusiastically as everyone.
She realized that Mia truly had no designs to supplant her. This realization had slowly been coming for a while now, actually, simply because she noted how Mia worked with her and the crew. Plus, Mia had consistently said her assignment onboard was temporary. Besides, over the months, O’Connell had come to believe that Mia was the right person for the job, and may actually be the rightful captain. Seeing her in action, first in “Pluto orbit,” and then in Saturn, just confirmed it. Mia belonged here, maybe even more than her. Mia would be leaving the service eventually, but it won’t be because of her.
“Sir, I respectfully decline.”
Silverman was surprised, to say the least.
“Can you explain the reason for your decision, Commander?”
“Sir. I wish to remain at my post, and remain as Captain Steele’s exec.”
“Well...” Silverman chuckled, “before you do, perhaps you should wait for me to finish, first?”
“Ummm, sir?”
He waved her down and continued.
“Fourth, Captain Amelia Catherine Steele, in recognition of her command capabilities, unparalleled skills, intelligence, and unwavering dedication to the cause of the Human Race, is promoted to Rear Admiral, and is assigned to the command of the Fifth Fleet. Congratulations, Admiral.”
Mia’s jaw dropped. She stood up, not believing what she heard, while everyone in the room, and those hooked to the circuit, applauded long and enthusiastically.
“Well, what do you say?”
“I... thank you, Admiral.”
“Ummm... Admiral,” O’Connell said. “I respectfully retract what I said, sir, and gratefully accept the reinstatement.”
Silverman laughed out loud. “Are you sure this time, Commander?”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 41)
|
Mia had propped up her CC on top of the desk in her quarters. She had Romarkin, Silverman and Jennifer Priestly on her personal phone via Phase-Wave.
“You can’t do this to me, Ben,” she said to Silverman’s image on her CC. “You knew that I took the job with the understanding that it was only temporary.”
“Temporary?” Silverman responded. “You changed sex, for God’s sake, Bill... I mean Mia. Doesn’t sound temporary to me.”
“It was necessary! There was no choice!”
“And it is our estimation,” Romarkin said, “that we have no choice now.”
“Jenn! Help me out here.”
Jennifer shook her head, refusing to take sides.
“Mia,” Romarkin continued, “tell me who else can do the things you do? Give me a name and, I promise you, you’ll be back to being a civilian so fast, it’ll make your head spin.”
“Allie...”
“Mia, I’m serious. Give me a name.”
Mia sighed.
“I thought so. So, in the meantime, Admiral, suck it up and soldier.”
“Smile, Bill,” Silverman smiled. “It’ll be all right.”
“Ben, just you wait...”
“If you’re thinking of ratting me out to Allison or Tara, they already know. And they actually like the promotion. Tara is actually asking when you can come by the house.”
“Who’re Allison and Tara?” Jennifer asked.
“That’s the Admiral’s wife and daughter,” Mia said.
She decided to change tactics. “Allie, how will the public take the fact that your most-recently promoted officer handling first contact is a woman who used to be a man?”
“It’s actually common knowledge now. The news on the net is that you decided on changing genders because it was necessary to your work, that the Elyrans would find it easier to relate to a woman, and since no one else could do it, you decided to undergo sex reassignment for the sake of the people. Everyone finds that selfless and brave.”
“You can’t be serious.”
“You clearly haven’t been following current events.”
Mia groaned in exasperation. “I can’t believe it. Don’t they think I’m some sort of pervert, or...”
Romarkin shook her head. “Other people have changed their sex, Mia. It’s not exactly unique. Besides, no one cares about people’s sexual orientation anymore. It’s not the Twenty-First Century. Sure, there are still people out there who get off on doing things society thinks are perversions, but with the demystification of gender dysphoria, its stigma has been erased. That’s one less perversion available for people to obsess about. We’re beyond such prejudices, Mia. You know that.”
Mia nodded impatiently. “Even so, that must have been some kind of PR campaign you guys did.”
“It wasn’t a campaign! Some people in the know just gave interviews when the media approached them. The public already knew who Doctor William Steele was, so they were naturally curious about the new Captain Amelia Catherine Steele.”
“And who, pray tell, gave these interviews?”
“Well, that would be Captain, excuse me, I mean Admiral Steele’s commander, of course - Admiral of the Fleet Benjamin Silverman, and the person that took full chairmanship of the CETI council when Dr. Steele resigned - his good friend, Professor Jennifer Priestly.”
“Of course...”
“But, you know,” Jennifer said, “I think your acceptance by the people is the least of your problems.”
“What do you mean?”
“Someone here in CETI got ahold of some pictures and were showing them around to the people here. They’re from Seeker’s log. And somehow they’ve leaked out into the net.” Jennifer pressed a key on her CC and sent some of the pictures over.
“How did they get them anyway?” Mia asked. “Video logs are confidential navy... what the...?”
Jennifer had sent four, all of them cropped from Seeker’s bridge video log, and she had them on the screen. They were all pictures of her on Seeker’s bridge during the Titan encounter. She was in her skin-tight blue pressure suit and knee-high boots.
One was of her with her fists on her hips, looking exasperatedly at someone off-picture and looking very cute at the same time. Another was her standing by her command chair holding down a button on the armrest, with an intense look of concentration on her face. Another was of her in action, pointing at the main view-screen off-picture and giving orders while trying to keep her balance by holding on to the back of her chair, her hair flying over her shoulder. There were other people in that one, and they were strapped to their chairs and trying to hold on against the movement of the ship as well. The framing of the picture was even artfully set at a fifteen-degree angle. It was almost like a frame from some old “action movie.”
The last one was a blown-up picture of her from the waist up, smiling at someone off-picture and looking radiant. She had her head canted a bit and was using her left hand to fluff out her blonde hair.
Jennifer giggled. “You’re a babe, Mia!”
“Who the hell took...”
Jennifer raised her hand. “I’m already tracking down whoever did it, and as soon as I find out who, be assured I will deal with him, her, or whoever.”
“But the damage is done!”
“I’ll say,” Jennifer giggled again. “You’re the new It Girl, Mia!”
“I’m thinking of calling Recruitment and get them to use those pictures,” Silverman laughed.
Mia sighed, and bonelessly sank into her chair. “I’ll get you guys...” she mumbled, and everyone laughed.
“Okay,” Mia said. “If I’m doing this, I want something in return.”
“Yes?” Silverman asked.
“I want carte blanche on how to put together my fleet.”
“Absolutely, Mia,” Romarkin said. “How you want your ships outfitted, which new ships you want, your crew complement. Everything - it’s up to you.”
Mia couldn’t find any other excuses to turn down the position, other than her not wanting it in the first place. She groaned again and gently hit her forehead on the desk over and over. Everyone laughed again.
“Oh, Mia,” Romarkin continued, “since we’re talking, I think I need to let you know that I talked to my friend Peg, and...”
“Peg? Arrrgh!”
“Wait.” Jennifer interrupted. “Who’s Peg?”
“Peg. The queen...” Mia mumbled into the desk.
“What!” Jennifer said. “The Queen of England? Her Royal Highness, Margaret the Second?”
“Peg’s one of my best friends, Jenn,” Romarkin said.
“You’re kidding... And you call her ‘Peg?’“
Romarkin shrugged, smiling. “Anyway, I told Her Royalness,” she giggled, “about Mia’s little snafu during the dinner onboard the Talon, and...”
“Oh, no...” Mia groaned.
“Well, she understood the situation completely, so she got her secretary to churn out a Letters Patent, and per law and custom, had it quietly published in the London, Edinburgh and Belfast Gazettes. And, with her sponsorship, in closed session, the Parliament also unanimously approved your nomination as a British citizen. So, once you sign your citizenship papers, I’m sure you will get a letter from Her Highness in a day or so, for your Knighthood. I’m expecting an invitation to the knighting, of course.” Romarkin’s grin was ear to ear. “By the way, Ben said that you are under orders to accept the citizenship and the knighthood. Isn’t that right, Ben?”
“That’s right, Ma’am,” Silverman said, chuckling.
“Wait, wait!” Jennifer said. “Knighthood?”
“Yes, Jenn. Meet the soon-to-be Lady Amelia of Saint Mary, St. Martin and St. Agnes, Admiral of the Fifth Fleet of Earth.”
“Oooh!”
“Shut up, Jenn,” Mia said.
Romarkin looked worried. She was thinking that they may have overdone it. “So... Mia? Are we okay?”
Mia smiled tiredly. “Yeah, yeah. Now, go away... with respect, Ma’am.”
Romarkin felt relief. Everyone laughed again and signed off.
Mia sat at her desk, thinking. She couldn’t believe how much her friends had been picking on her. But then, this was always the way she and her friends bantered with each other. Why did she think it would it be different now? It’s like they were still seeing Bill and not Mia, or maybe they were just accepting Mia as Bill. She was touched, and she started to tear up. It might not last or she may be reading too much into it, but for now, it was like the way it was before the change.
She also knew that everything that Romarkin and Silverman did was necessary, so she wasn’t really as angry as she was behaving. Besides, she was fairly sure they saw through it and knew she was at least half joking.
“All in all, I know what my friends are doing, and I guess they’re right,” she thought. “I just wish...” And then she thought again... “My friends...” That phrase echoed in her mind. They joked with her just like in the old days, like nothing has changed, and she was grateful. She chuckled that she thought of a few short months back as the “old days.”
There was one other thing that she did notice - she didn’t react to their jokes like before. She was more flirty and less... direct in her jibes. In fact, she wasn’t being as strong in her comebacks as before, and seemed to be more passive and self-deprecating... But she wasn’t doing it deliberately. It was all instinctual and automatic. Was it just in her head or was it just part of being female? Anyway, regardless, it was like they didn’t care that she reacted differently.
Someone buzzed her door. She checked who it was with her CC. It was O’Connell.
“Come in,” she called, hastily wiped her eyes and sat up.
O’Connell came in. “Good afternoon, sir.”
Mia motioned her in. “Good afternoon, Beth. What are you still doing up? You should be resting in your quarters. Well, anyway, what can I do for you?”
“I, ummm, just wanted to know how you want me to manage things, sir. Now that, ummm...”
“Now that you are back in charge?” Mia chuckled.
“Ah, yes, sir.” O’Connell smiled, and giggled as well. She was relieved that her boss was at ease with things.
“Well, unless you disagree,” Mia said, answering her question, “my thought is to keep all of the Admiral’s announcements under the radar. That way, there won’t be any disruptions in our daily routines.”
“I think it’s too late for that, sir,” she said, and explained.
Apparently, after the briefing, Silverman had sent the orders out to all three ships as a General Dispatch, and in the clear. He had also sent out a Fleet communiqué with all the details. He also contacted Admiral Dax, Princess Tasha and the First Ambassador, informing them of the new developments. They had immediately sent their congratulations to the three captains as well as to the new admiral. Mia noted that she still had not received hers. O’Connell explained she had not forwarded it yet since Mia was in a meeting and did not want to interrupt. But O’Connell had made hardcopies and had brought them over with her.
Mia read the messages. She was particularly touched by the message from the First Ambassador. She sighed.
“All right, Beth,” she said. “I guess we can’t keep this quiet. You take over full command of the ship immediately. But you will also be Fleet Exec for the duration. That may mean some kind of brevet promotion, but we can think about that later. All captains in the fleet will report to you, and you will report to me. Now, give me a sitrep on all new developments.”
O’Connell nodded, secretly proud of again being selected as Mia’s exec instead of Okonkwo or Dupont - both more senior than her.
“Seeker’s damage is almost one hundred percent repaired, sir,” O’Connell reported. “The Chief expects completion within the hour. All Shrikes and Mud Turtles are again fully operational and re-armed, and all pilots are available. Constellation is approaching the two ships they’re supposed to be investigating. We are expecting a report shortly. Everything else is shipshape. Hermes reports all well. The Arachnians seem to be happy and report all well, and the Elyrans and Dixx report all well, too.”
Mia nodded. “Good. I’ll expect a report as soon as the Chief says we are back to one hundred percent. Also ask her to look into equipping our squadrons with rail guns without compromising their current armament. What’s the spacecraft complement of Hermes and Constellation?”
“Each has twenty-five type one Eagles and twenty Cobra multi-role transports versus our maximum forty Shrikes and fifteen Mud Turtles. They were originally designed for patrol and ground action, after all, so they have more carriers than normal.
“All right. Inform Okonkwo and Dupont what we are doing with our ships, and tell them to do the same with theirs. Make sure that all of our engineers are working with each other. Also, select one of our Turtles and outfit it with complete radio communication facilities as well as EM-based navigation.”
“To replace its Phase-Wave systems, sir?”
“No - in addition to them.”
“The extra equipment will take up some space, sir...”
“That’s all right, Beth. We won’t be using that as a carrier. Since I know none of you will let me near a Shrike ever again, I’m going to need alterative transport. Still - make that Mud Turtle the last priority in your list.”
“We’re making a captain’s gig, sir?
“Beth! It’s going to be the admiral’s barge!”
O’Connell grinned. “Of course, sir. The Admiral’s Barge - apologies.”
“Oh, and get Haskell to look into providing the crew with alternate sidearms that are projectile-based.”
“You’re worried about another EM suppression field situation?”
“Imagine it being deployed when we find ourselves in hand-to-hand scenarios. We need to be able to level the playing field when the aliens deploy the one single item in their arsenal that can negate our technical advantages.”
“Aye, sir. Anything else?”
“I’d like to see the bridge duty roster when you’re done with it.”
“Ummm, okay, sir.”
Mia sensed some reluctance from her. She reached out and held her hand. “Beth, we’ve been working hand-in-hand for months now, and if you still don’t feel comfortable about speaking your mind, this will definitely not work. When we are with the crew, I understand. But when it’s just us, I expect it to be like it always was. So, what’s your concern?”
O’Connell sighed. “Nothing major, sir. I was just thinking that... it might not look appropriate if our admiral stood regular duty shifts... sir.”
Mia smiled. Is that all? She thought about it. “Well, you’re absolutely right. But you better get used to me looking over your shoulder all the time.”
“That’s all right, sir,” O’Connell said, smiling. “Admiral’s privilege.”
“Okay. Anything else?”
“Ah, one final thing. Really minor.”
“Yes?”
“Our Supply Officer will be passing by within the hour. Sorry, sir, but Admiral Silverman’s orders. He knew that if I didn’t remind you, chances are...”
“Why is he passing by?”
“He’s passing by to alter your uniforms, sir. You know? Admiral’s stripes? Stars?”
Mia laughed.
“He also has suggestions for ship’s patches, rocker tabs, UIMs, shoulder sleeve insignias, wing badges and such.”
“You’re not serious.”
O’Connell laughed. “Oh, yes, sir. You can’t imagine how excited everyone is about the new fleet, and our new mission. They’re very proud to be on the Fleet’s flag carrier.”
Mia laughed again. “All right. In that case, get him up here as soon as he’s free.”
O’Connell nodded. As she stood up to leave, she paused.
“Sir… I don’t know if it’s my place to ask…”
Mia sighed.
“Beth,” she said, “we have gone through too much for either of us not to trust each other. Speak your mind, my dear.”
“I just wanted to ask… if… if you’re okay. The crew is worried. They say that you seem… sad somehow.”
Mia smiled at her in a melancholy sort of way. “Thank you for your concern, Beth. But I’ll manage. I guess it takes time to get used to… things.”
“I can’t say I know what you’re going through, but I can imagine how difficult it must be. It’ll get better, I guess. Being female isn’t too difficult. In fact it can be great. Most of the time. It can even be fun.”
Mia looked at her and giggled. “And what is your idea of ‘fun,’ Beth?”
O’Connell shrugged. “I guess you have to find out for yourself.”
Mia shrugged. “It’s not that. I guess I’m feeling alone.”
“It’s the cost of command.”
“Yes. But it’s not that. I feel lonely. I feel lost…” She shook her head. “But this isn’t your concern. I’m your commander, after all.”
O’Connell turned serious, as well. “Sir… Mia… you’re my commander. But I think you’re my friend, too. And friends are there for friends. If you need to talk about things, I’m here. And don’t worry that you will lose my respect. You’ll never lose it. You are a good commander. And your crew will follow you through the sun and back. But, I wouldn’t want my commander to doubt herself for something as small as her being a former boy. Your crew doesn’t care. I don’t care. But if you need to talk things through…”
Mia stood and reached out for her hand. “Oh, Beth. Thank you. And I think of you as my friend, too.”
Impulsively, O’Connell gave her a hug. “I’ll be there for you. Just let me know.”
After a while, though, the hug started to feel awkward.
“Ummm, Boss… I just want to let you know. I don’t, you know, swing that way…” But then, she heard Mia’s giggles, and then she let go.
“You’re a stinker, you know that?” O’Connell, said, giggling herself.
“Yes, I am,” Mia agreed, still giggling.
O’Connell mock-frowned. “You’re hilarious, you know that?”
Mia smiled and shooed her away. “Go away, Beth. Take care of the ship.”
“Aye, Boss,” she said, saluted casually and stepped out of Mia’s office.
The Fifth Fleet -
Mia had called a meeting of the command crews of all three ships. O’Connell was there with her new Number One (which was again Commander Kajima), Captain Okonkwo and his exec, and Captain Dupont and his Number Two, which was his chief engineer (at the moment, his exec was unavailable - she was supervising the inspection team of the alien ships they were investigating).
They spent an hour or so discussing Admiral Silverman’s orders, and how to manage the new fleet. Mia was relieved that Captains Okonkwo and Dupont, by far the most senior of the eight, were not resentful of Mia being promoted. In fact, they went on and on about the videos from the captured enemy logs, showing Seeker coming out of Saturn’s rings, or making the loop, or her Mud Turtles and Shrikes delivering the blow that shut down the EM suppression field.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 42)
|
It was announced that Fifth Fleet’s command staff will be holding a fleet-wide briefing at eighteen-thirty hours, after the final dinner call. Admiral Silverman’s office was, of course hooked up, as were the Federation ships and the Arachnian quarters via video. Everyone was anticipating the meeting.
Promptly at eighteen-thirty hours, Mia stood in front of a video camera in her new uniform. Everyone checked out her new Admiral’s Stripes, and murmurs spread through the crowd when they saw the new miniature on her uniform. It was too small to see the details, but they still tried to nevertheless.
Mia cleared her throat and began the briefing.
“To the men and women of Earth’s new Fifth Fleet, good evening. I stand here before you now as your commander. Currently, the fleet is made up of the newly re-designated DSC Hermes under Captain Okonkwo, with hull number sixty, DSC Constellation under Capitaine Dupont, hull number seventy-four, and the first of the new Class J-One deep spacecraft, DSC Seeker. With that reclassification comes a re-christening. We are all excited to know what Seeker’s new name will be, and the Admiral assured me this will happen soon.
“Captain Elizabeth O’Connell is again the master of Seeker, and Commander Kajima shall again be doing double-duty as both her exec and Seeker’s Air Group Commander.
“Our fleet’s new mission is First Contact. We shall be visiting our new Federation friends and be Earth’s ambassadors to the Federation. We shall also be the vanguard of Earth defense, interceding during military engagements, and also be the frontline of EarthForce. We shall also be picking up where Earthship II left off, and help discover new planets and new peoples, and go where no human has gone before.
“Our three interstellar cruisers will soon be joined by four more, which will rendezvous with us at New Copernicus, the PRC’s naval yards on Luna Colony.
“For the moment, we continue with our mission of defending Admiral Dax’s ambassadorial fleet as they make their way to Earth and, depending on the results of the upcoming referendum, we may be escorting them back home.”
Mia took a deep breath. “As you know, we have just had our first encounter with the Empire’s newest weapon, and though they had the advantage of holding the initiative and attacking first, we still emerged triumphant.
“But it underlines yet another concern. We need more information on our enemy. Our comrades on Titan are working on it. They are studying the salvaged Empire ships, and our own Capitaine Dupont and DSC Constellation are even now investigating the ships they abandoned in the space between Saturn and Neptune.
“We have much to do, still, and I am excited to push on with our mission, as I hope you all are.” All three crews applauded. “Vive la flotte!” some of the crew from the Constellation cheered.
“All right, then!” Mia said. “As this is an informal briefing, I am opening the floor to any questions you might have for myself, Captains Dupont, O’Connell and Okonkwo. Approach your deck officer and he will get it to us.”
The first question came in from Constellation, relayed by Dupont’s First Officer.
“Bonjour, Amiral,” she said. “Ce est le Commandant Devereaux de Constellation. One of our crew would like to know if there will be any shifts in the command structure.”
“Bonjour, Commander Devereaux. Thank your crewman for the question. The answer is, no there will not be any change in command structure. Captains Dupont and Okonkwo shall be in command of their ships and crew as always, while Captain O’Connell shall again be in command of Seeker. The captain shall also be Fleet Executive, and will be overseeing fleet activities. I shall be in command of the fleet and shall be reporting directly to Fleet Admiral Benjamin Silverman.”
Commander Kajima then came on. “Ummm, sir, there is a question from our Arachnian guests. They would like to know why we have been designated as the Fifth Fleet, as well as why our ships have new designations.”
Mia smiled. This sounded like a question from the Ambassador. “Thank you, Commander. We have been designated as a fleet because we have been made into a permanent group with a standing, permanent mission. We are called the Fifth Fleet since there already are four others in the newly reorganized EarthForce.
“The First Fleet is the primary group whose area of responsibility is the Earth System. The Second Fleet is the system’s Planetary Guard, in charge of police action and rescue. The Third Fleet is the territory fleet, in charge of patrolling the boundaries of Earth System in what we call the Oort Cloud, and beyond. The Fourth Fleet is our outbound missions command, which will handle all missions outside of the system. That therefore makes us the Fifth Fleet.
“As to ship designations, DSC refers to interstellar spacecraft and DSR refers to interplanetary or in-system spacecraft. Because of the change in our mission parameters, we shall now be operating extra-solar as well. They have therefore redesignated Constellation, Hermes and Seeker as DSC ships.
“And before the Ambassador asks about types and numbers, Commander, tell him that’s classified information.” They could hear the guffaws of some Elyrans and Dixx in the background. She smiled.
There was a wide assortment of questions that came up. Some were intelligent questions, such as those about their new mission. Others were less so, such as what “cheese omelet” was in French. It was a question that came from the Arachnians. It seems the Arachnians enormously enjoyed the cheese omelet onboard Seeker. They were told proudly by Seeker’s chief cook that the cheese they used was authentic Reblochon cheese from France, hence the question. Far from being offended, Captain Dupont chuckled and said “omelette du fromage” in his very best French accent.
Some were very curious questions, like the question from that ensign aboard Constellation. The young officer wanted to know how O’Connell felt while floating above Saturn’s rings, and O’Connell talked about her awe at the amazing colors and lights, and the cotton-like surface of the rings one moment, and then her near panic as the Admiral sent the ship careening back inside the ring the next. Her audience laughed and hung on her every word.
One of the more interesting questions was the one about the miniatures Mia, the three captains and their first officers wore. The camera zoomed in on the one Captain Okonkwo was wearing, and it looked like a stylized metal replica of a knight from Earth’s history books, with space armor, a cape flapping in the wind, and a sword stretched out. The only thing lacking was a horse. Okonkwo said that it was actually based on a video they saw from some of the captured Detterex ship’s logs. They used an image from that video as the model for the Fifth Fleet’s new campaign miniature. They flashed the picture he was referring to, and it turned out to be of Commander Elizabeth O’Connell in her armor, as she stood in Seeker’s “crow’s nest” while she gave directions to Seeker’s crew and helped them navigate through Saturn’s rings. When it was first suggested, Mia instantly approved the idea over Beth’s protests.
The response was predictable. After several “ooohs” and “aaahs” and “wows,” there was a mad dash by everyone to grab their CCs and access the logs the captain mentioned from ship’s memory. (They couldn’t, of course, since the files were still confidential.)
The questions continued for quite a while until Mia decided to adjourn an hour later.
After the briefing, the supply officers of all three ships were inundated with requests for Fifth Fleet miniatures, as well as fleet patches, shoulder sleeve insignias, wing badges, rocker tabs, UIMs and such. Unprepared for the requests, they would tell everyone that their orders would be ready for pickup the following morning, and they and their crews would spend the night stitching patches and printing up 3-D metal pins for everybody. It was all automated, after all. There were just too many requests.
After the briefing, Mia took a quiet, leisurely turn around the ship, and conducted an informal night inspection of all of the Chief Engineer’s repairs as well as casually visited with the crew that was on duty. By that time, though, the crewmen from the first and second shifts were in their bunks quietly dozing. Mia decided to peek into one of the wardrooms.
Sensing something, the girl in the first bunk woke up. When she saw it was Mia, she jumped down. “Admiral on deck!”
“Shhh!” Mia shushed the girl. “At ease, crewman!”
Nevertheless, it was too late. Everyone was already awake. They had all gotten up and stood at attention by their bunks.
“I said at ease, everyone! And back to bed! Otherwise, you’re all going to stand double duty tomorrow!”
Almost as quickly, everyone was back in their bunks in a flash.
“Well... that was fast...”
They burst out laughing.
“I’m sorry to bother you. Good work yesterday.”
Before Mia could leave, the crewman who first woke up called out.
“Ummm, Admiral?” she said.
Mia turned back. “Yes, crewman?”
“I just wanted to say thank you for giving the ship back to the Captain.”
Mia nodded. “It wasn’t up to me, you know.”
“I’m sorry, sir,” the crewman said nervously, worried that she had overstepped. It could mean her stripe. “We all think you’re a great skipper. I didn’t mean...”
“Stand easy, my dear,” Mia said. “You’re okay.
“What I meant to say was my posting as your captain has always been temporary. It has been a privilege to have been your captain, but Seeker’s real skipper is Captain O’Connell. But Command had determined I was needed for this emergency. It was important to the Earth, to everyone. I had to be the one to take care of it.”
She giggled a little. “As you see, besides being indispensable, I am also very humble.” Everyone laughed.
Mia sighed. “With your good work, as well as everyone’s, a crisis was averted. The people of Titan are safe once again. But the emergency continues, and may continue for a while. A more permanent solution was needed. And that’s the reason for the Fleet.
“One good thing that has happened, though, was that your captain has been put back in Seeker’s command seat. The bad thing however, is that you are still stuck with me.”
Everyone laughed again, and the tension and seriousness finally lifted.
The crewman sat up and started asking about the picture of O’Connell that they saw earlier, so Mia explained why she was there outside the hull in open space, what the “crow’s nest” was, what Saturn’s rings were made of, and what was the implication of going through them with just a structural integrity field and no deflectors. She also described how it was like navigating with just eyes and telescopes, and managing to fight the enemy without any tracking aids and without most of their weaponry.
Mia was glad nothing happened to them, otherwise they would have been stuck there, making the Seeker Saturn’s fifty-fourth named satellite, at least for a little while, that is. She brought up the terms “shepherd satellite” and “shepherd moon,” and asked for volunteers to explain the terms. She was glad that many raised their hands.
No one got back to sleep right away that night and listened instead to Mia’s descriptions of their Saturn encounter, some stories that she knew of the aliens, stuff about their home planets, their language, and anything else the crew could think to ask.
Many of them knew a lot already, and Mia remembered these people from the classes she used to conduct. She apologized that particular practice had lapsed, but everyone had gotten busy. She said she’ll see if the classes can resume again, and let them know as soon as they were.
After more than an hour, she decided to declare lights out and bid them all good night. She closed the wardroom door but, before walking away, she put her ear against it.
She could hear the crew chatting animatedly, and though she couldn’t really make out what they were talking about, she was pleased regardless. She went back to her quarters with a spring in her step.
Complications -
Most of the things onboard Seeker seemed to be the same as before. There were a few changes though, most notably that Mia wasn’t standing watches anymore, but it made little difference as she was still there a lot of the time. Mia was careful though not to give command instructions, and coursed any through the watch command duty officer.
She also commandeered Seeker’s smallest conference room, which happened to be on the deck below her quarters, and just two cabins over. She had it converted to her new office and had Chief Haskell install command communications facilities. Haskell had also taken the initiative to cut through the two adjacent cabins, and cut through Mia’s own cabin so she’d have direct access to her new office. (The occupants of the now-smaller cabins were moved to more spacious refitted cabins, the contents of the refitted cabins moved to the now-smaller unusable ones.)
As soon as her new office was ready, she moved in, much to the relief of the entire bridge crew, and conducted most of her work from there. The First Ambassador was a frequent visitor, and Nick practically lived there - he found the communications facilities extremely convenient when working.
There were now guards posted at the door of her quarters and office, not really for security, but to control access to her. As a sign of the times, many senior officers preferred having personal security. Mia did not like to have any but she at least acknowledged the need for a few, if just to give her office that much-needed touch of ceremony. But Silverman and Romarkin did insist she at least find an assistant.
Since there was no way around it, she chose Nick since she had him around almost all the time anyway.
Nick accepted the position of Mia’s Aide-de-Camp eagerly - he said it wasn’t too big a change from his current work anyway, and besides, he wasn’t too used to military life, and this would probably be a little better, and closer to what he was used to before being drafted. Mia joked that he probably just liked the gold-and-blue braided aiguillette that he’d get to wear.
Once all of that was set, Mia started developing a routine, and she spent the remaining weeks they still had before arriving on Earth in her office, finishing up some more details before they got near Earth.
Her first meetings in her new office were spent working with Commander Devereaux, Commodore Oshiro and Marta Running-Stream’s people, as they got a handle on the EM Suppression Field technology. It was mostly Phase-Wave videocons but her new office’s comm facilities were great.
In her latest meeting, she found out Commander Devereaux’s people had quickly finished their investigation of the abandoned escort ship and carrier, boosted them into a slow course towards Titan, and had started making their way back to Seeker.
Devereaux’s people had found many key components of the cruiser’s FTL systems were taken out, mostly the large electromagnetic generators of the engines. This rendered her engines inoperable so they abandoned it, along with the empty fuel carrier.
As for Titan’s engineers, they found these subsystems retrofitted into the drive of one of the Tiros hulks, and Marta’s people confirmed that their interaction caused the field effect. Marta’s people also concluded that there would be some kind of Cherenkov-like effect, similar to a badly tuned FTL field or maybe like their inertia converters. This may be why they called it the “Curtain of Light,” but they wouldn’t know until they made their own prototype.
Oshiro’s people also found out from the captured Empire personnel that the slap-dash nature of the retrofit was problematic for its Tirosian crew. Microwave radiation burns caused by poorly assembled microwave shields affected a lot of their engineers. One of them died while they were interred because of untreated and unreported burns.
Microwave burns are similar to electrical burns - but they run deeper into tissues than normal thermal or chemical burns. They were simple to treat, actually, but with what they were dealing with at the time, not many of the affected Tirosians were able to get their burns treated even while they suffered more burns. Many died during their journey to Saturn, and a few more died while interred, mostly from infections, fluid loss or nerve damage.
The captured Tirosians readily gave up their secrets and their ships, and Marta’s people were able to quickly replicate the effect on a small scale. They were now in the process of building their own safer and far more compact versions. Marta herself was, in fact, unavailable for the meeting since she was concentrating on creating their own prototype EM suppression generator.
As for how to protect against its effects, they were not successful. For now, there were no known ways of protecting against the EM suppression field.
Mia left it to the PRC people to find out how to combat the field effects. What she needed to work on now were weaponry that worked inside the field.
During the Titan encounter, the things that they were able to use were rail guns, rockets and missiles, so she thought using rail guns would be a good idea.
As an older ship, Seeker still had rail guns - a total of eight individual rail guns in fact, each capable of firing projectiles at up to several thousand meters per second, giving each about half a joule of energy, or over a kiloton of TNT. Their destructive energy was basically from the projectiles’ kinetic energy, but that could be increased if explosive projectiles were used.
Hermes and Constellation, like all Type Ones and Type Twos used more modern weaponry, but they did have at least one rail gun that fired through ten tubes, capable of firing projectiles at velocities that gave each about half the kinetic energy of Seeker’s. The rail guns were used to supplement their energy weapons and missiles - after all, FTL ships had enough power to generate the millions of amps needed, and the guns themselves were small enough and easily manufactured.
The ease by which rail guns could be manufactured made the humans wonder why the aliens didn’t use them, which was confirmed by the alien hulks.
As for Earth fighters, they couldn’t have rail guns - the energy required was just too much for the little spacecraft to produce. It was lucky Titan had several small, mothballed eighty-year-old rail launchers that had independent power, so they were able to equip some of the Shrikes. But Okonkwo complained where would they be able to find enough of the outdated mechanisms to outfit all their planes?
As for individual hand weapons, that was easier. Many handguns that used bullets propelled by exploding or expanding gases were still in wide use. There were none on board any of the ships, however, but it would be an easy matter to fabricate similar weapons.
The last item on their daily agenda was the problem of communicating without using radio or Phase-Wave. Except for light and laser communication, the crew of the Seeker found no other ways that worked. So they decided to look further into laser comms.
Other than that, everything else that they tackled were mostly administrative, and they breezed through those quickly: Mia hurried those along to keep her staff meetings down to a few hours only, so she could attend to the conferences that were still continuing - the so-called Channels “A,” “B” and “C” meetings.
Before the meeting broke up, though, O’Connell brought up the matter of the “admiral’s barge” as their last housekeeping item.
The term “admiral’s barge” was taken from the old 20th-century maritime term for the flag officer’s personal boat that he’d use to get ashore, or move from ship to ship. It would have been a “captain’s gig,” but since it was for Mia, and since the Seeker was the flag carrier of the fleet, naturally, they’d have an “admiral’s barge.”
And that’s what she called the Mud Turtle that Mia had asked to be refitted for her use when she needs to get around. Since the fifth fleet would be travelling between systems most of the time, it wasn’t unreasonable that they’d need a ship’s boat dedicated for officers to move around, hence the “admiral’s barge.”
O’Connell flashed a picture on their screens.
The Barge was a Mud Turtle, like O’Connell said, but it was re-done so that it now sported a radome on it’s roof, round glassite ports at the corners for laser comms, extra ports on the sides that she explained were mini-rail gun tubes, and a couple of round, stubby wings. They weren’t wings, actually, but the housing for maneuvering flywheels.
The ship also had a new paint job. It now sported a darker gray color than the normal gunmetal gray of Seeker’s shuttles and Shrike fighters, and had a narrow red trim running around its hull. The red trim wasn’t just for aesthetic purposes – it actually hid the piping for a spruced-up, reinforced Structural Integrity Field, or SIF.
On its port and starboard hulls near the bow, it sported two admiral’s sunbursts, and beside the painted sunbursts the words “01, Galileo – DSC Seeker.” The hull towards the stern had miniatures of the UN Flag, and the rear boarding hatch had the words “EDF FIFTH FLEET – DSC 05 SEEKER, FLAG.”
“We have never had captain’s gigs and admiral’s barges on any Terran ship. The only one that has something like that is Earthship II. So my people had to do some research. These are authentic colors and livery for a barge.
“Anyway, the Galileo is ready to go. And the reason I’m showing her to you is that you might want to look her over – the modifications may be useful, and you might want to retrofit your ships in the same way.”
“The Galileo,” Dupont mused. “Where did you get the name, Capitaine O’Connell?”
“It was suggested by the Admiral’s Aide-de-Camp. He says it’s from an old twentieth century television show.”
“I like it.”
Mia grinned. “Thank you, sir.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 43)
|
Though the tech briefings on Channel “A” continued, the pace of the briefings had significantly slowed down. There was still a lot to learn from each other, but most everyone had suggested to end the briefings after a few days. The whiz-bang nature of the talks had petered out, and the researchers wanted to work on other things. So the briefings were discontinued.
To substitute for the briefings, the people from CETI transmitted to the aliens several translated encyclopedias. They explained these were actually just books that everyone could buy. They just translated them. Together with the documents Mia gave before, they suspected the aliens will take at least several months getting through the books.
What the CETI people didn’t tell them, of course, was that these were the original references made by the researchers responsible for the original transmission sent to the Federation. Those researchers had combed through the material beforehand, of course, removing any sections or references that Mia (when she was still Bill) wanted to keep secret: like things about Phase-Wave, spacecraft numbers and details, weaponry, population distribution, et cetera. The CETI people had been working on these since the original transmission was sent, and by now, they were so sanitized that they held no strategic value for the aliens whatsoever. They never did transmit them, and Jenn thought this was the opportune time to send them now.
The Elyrans and Dixx accepted them gratefully, and reciprocated by transmitting their own version of an encyclopedia as well. These were so much better than the first books they gave, and Jenn and her staff were glad to receive them. What’s more, they were also given Dixx as well as Elyran technical references on various subjects, allowing Jenn and her people to cross check/cross-reference them with each other.
To reciprocate, Sahsha sent some other stuff - she sent copies of some fashion and entertainment magazines.
There were a few magazines still publishing regular printed issues and Sahsha thought it might help the aliens understand them better if they could get copies. Jennifer approved it so they did quick scans and translations and sent them off.
Ren and many of his friends in Talon were quite excited about the magazines, and they pored over the pictures and articles, amazed at the Earthers’ ideas on fashion and entertainment. It seems an interest in celebrity gossip was something common to both races.
To Ben and his friends, Earther fashions seemed quite suggestive and risqué, and sometimes they found them scandalous. But they were professionals and made allowances. There was no accounting for taste, especially for aliens. But one thing they agreed on: they learned a new Earther word, and that word was “sexy.” Earther fashions were sexy.
They wanted to reciprocate, and Ben, the Prince’s closest friend on board, went though the entire science staff and scanned copies of their “magazine” collections.
Most publications on Elyra were still print-only so Ben had to scan them first, but that wasn’t a problem, and he was able to transmit them in short order.
Sahsha was excited to receive the magazines, and could hardly wait. And when she received them, she was over the moon, and started poring over them as soon as the computer spit them out. She took half a day, and she was like a little girl looking through an old-fashioned fairy tale pop-up book. To Sahsha, Elyran styles looked very similar to seventeenth century French court fashion, and in her mind, she imagined herself dressing like Cinderella or something, walking the halls of the castles of Elyra Prime.
She even went through the trouble of tuning in to the conferences and thanking Ben personally.
Mia, as did most that were there, listened in on their conversation, and she couldn’t help but smile. It was like listening to two giggly adolescents excited by the idea of a shopping trip to a mall on Earth (She wondered if Elyra had malls). She could easily imagine these two becoming best friends. Maybe she can bring them on a shopping trip to the New Mall of America in Minnesota or the New Mall of Asia in Manila. Goodness knows she owed Sahsha at least one shopping trip from when she was still Bill.
She whispered to Nick, to make a note of asking the Secretary-General to make Sahsha a permanent member of the contact team, and to replace her translator device with a smaller, more portable version. Her rapport with Ben could be very useful, and they definitely needed someone who was a good documentor.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 44)
|
On Channel “B,” the newly reformatted channel “B” briefings had now morphed into what amounted to a social science and history class. Prince Ren, his assistant Ben, their staff, and Professor Priestly now jointly managed it. Their efforts were supplemented by Jaxx, a Dixx scientist from Admiral Dax’s staff, Cale, the Dravidian from the Keeper’s staff that they first met during their encounter with the Keeper of the Heritage, plus two silent Erocii, also from the Keeper’s staff, that seemed to be there to assist Cale.
The attendees were usually the science staff of Fifth Fleet, Earther and Federation alike (Dax and Reena assumed they were part of the Fifth Fleet, and Mia went along), plus a large contingent from CETI and many from the Terran universities.
Cale did a masterful job, and his portion was by far the most visually interesting. His presentation was thorough, and the graphics and illustrations his Erocii assistants put up gave everyone a lot of information, which covered Dravidian and Erocii history and culture, as well as a Dravidian’s take on the various major races in the Federation (the portions on the Dravidians and Erocii were particularly detailed, of course).
For the First Ambassador’s people, the Arachnians, did it together - four of them did the lecture in what an Earther would have said was a combination lecture and pantomime. The information was not as rich in reference material since everyone knew the Arachnians lost everything, but they did their best, with the able assistance of Nick as friendly translator/go-between, and all of the resources of Seeker at their disposal. It was surprisingly entertaining yet informative. The Arachnians were puzzled by what they were told was a “standing ovation” until the First Ambassador explained. So, under the First Ambassador’s direction, they did a respectable version of a curtain call bow.
It was, in fact, very entertaining, and Jennifer was happy they did it that way. Any xenophobic feelings that people may have had were surely washed away by the humorous drama-sketches that they performed, with Nick as their straight man.
As for the Elyrans, during Ren’s lecture, he included a blackboard and pointer in his lecture, although he didn’t use the traditional Earth-style green board and white chalk. What he used looked like a yellowish papyrus or some kind of woven straw mat tacked to a board, and what looked like charcoal sticks. He behaved like the absent-minded professor that Earther schoolchildren would instantly recognize. His part, Jennifer thought, was the most popular, especially among Earther females. He and his assistant Ben were extremely cute, after all.
Not to be outdone, during her part, Jennifer did the whole schoolteacher shtick as well. She couldn’t find a blackboard or chalkboard so she used a standard Crystalline display board and several UV markers. She finished it off with the stereotype teacher look - a long ruler in her hand, eyeglasses on a chain, long-sleeved white blouse, pencil skirt, tights and black pumps. Jennifer made sure, though, to keep the top buttons of her blouse unbuttoned. She also picked her favorite patent-leather high heels and one of her shortest short skirts. She wanted to play up to her Elyran audience, too, after all. The Earthers laughed when Jennifer did the stereotype stern schoolteacher look, but she was sure she had as big an effect with the Elyran males as Ren did with the Earther men.
Mia took a little time to explain to the non-Earthers the cultural references for Jennifer’s outfit, and they seemed to understand. Ren explained that they had a similar male archetype in modern Elyran culture.
“Young Miss Amelia!” Jennifer mock-exclaimed, and slapped her ruler in her hand several times. “What do you think you’re doing? Stop chatting with your classmates! Back in your seat!”
“Yes, ma’am,” Mia said contritely, playing along. She scurried back to her seat, and everyone laughed.
Needless to say, Jennifer’s lecture was the most popular among the Elyrans.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 45)
|
Upon Jennifer’s recommendation, Secretary-General Romarkin had shared recordings of the raw, un-edited recordings to all the legitimate news agencies with an audio translation channel and a subtitle channel built in. There was, however, a thirty-minute delay before they sent it off so that CETI had time to cut out any security-sensitive material. The breaks caused by the deleted spots were quite irritating, actually, so most of the networks took the raw feed and edited them, adding appropriate commentary and commentators, music and other things to give them more glamour and pizazz. They also re-transmitted them at more convenient viewing hours, and in more palatable, re-cut and rearranged fifteen-minute chunks. This also gave them a chance to sneak in their commercials in between. Ren and the others watched the edited versions of their “history classes” and were bowled over by the quality of the shows. Ben giggled and said he was a “video star” now.
The “classes” became the most popular transmissions on the Solar Network at the time. The entire human population was very curious about the aliens, and any material about them was gobbled up. But, more than that, these transmissions were the most popular ones since people had a chance to see the aliens live. They were especially popular among the younger viewers - they thought the Elyrans very attractive, especially Ren with the girls, and their accents were thought of as very cute.
Some of Jennifer Priestly’s people were worried about xenophobia, and they thought broadcasting the classes was a risk, but they were relieved when there were very few signs of this, as Jenn predicted there would be. She attributed the people’s acceptance to the Seeker staff’s friendly, casual and cordial relationship with the aliens, especially Mia, which was so obvious in the class. If a beautiful, intelligent, glamorous person like Mia could be close friends with what superficially looked like a large orange-and-white spider, they couldn’t be all bad. There were even rumors that Mia and the First Ambassador had actually become close friends. Plus, the Elyrans were cute, the Erocii were like large, colorful ladybugs, Cale the Dravidian looked like a big, cheerful bear and the Dixx looked like tall, regal birds with bright feathers.
Jennifer was actually a little worried about the reverse. Xenophilia wasn’t really something she prepared for, but there were lots of signs, especially for the Elyrans. It’s not necessarily a bad thing, some may even say it’s a good thing. But any good sociologist (and Jenn was the best) knew that this could be as bad as a xenophobic wave. Images of the cults and fanatics of Earth’s past were in her mind, and those were not good.
But that’s probably not going to happen. “Guess we’ll see,” Jenn thought.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 46)
|
As for Channel “C,” the closed-door meetings were ably managed by Secretary-General Romarkin (when she was available, which was seldom), Sahsha Delyer, and Admiral Dax herself.
The discussions were fairly well along already, so the meetings usually lasted only for an hour or so nowadays. That was because the work they did lately was mostly to review and refine the wording of the treaties and other documents they had been working on. The documents were all mostly done, and they just needed to be finessed and approved. Their days were now spent mostly going over suggestions and modifications requested by various interest groups or certain Earth politicos.
The advantage the humans had over the aliens was that when a decision had to be made, the humans authorized to make decisions were available to them, and therefore the decisions were fairly easily done. As for the Federation envoys, they were only empowered to approve certain things, and they were already at their limit. They had to disapprove most of the new changes, pending comment by their people back home.
They were also working on another document, something they were calling the proposed “Terran-Federation Treaty,” or what Marc Bidwell called their “wish list.” It was their working draft of the treaty they would propose in case Terran membership to the Federation would be approved, patterned after the existing treaties currently enforced in the Galactic Federation, and predicated on best-case scenarios and the things the Earthers wanted: favorable trade positions, for example, right-of-way in trade routes, trade priorities, equitable mutual defense agreements, fair settlement rights and so many others. They had been heavily modifying this document using input from the First Ambassador, the Prince and Princess and Admiral Dax, about what they felt the other races in the Federation would or would not agree to. It was fortunate that the Arachnians were advising them - it was a common view in the Federation that Arachnians got the worst treatment from most. Not that there was anything remotely like overt oppression or discrimination among the races, but it was indisputable that the Arachnians had come out of most trade negotiations or arbitrations on the losing side. Things were improving for the Arachnians, however, as they were starting to become adept at how to deal with individualists instead of “team players,” as Earthers would say. Romarkin and her people were reaping the benefits of all of their hard-earned lessons. The resulting document was one they felt would find easy approval by the Federation yet stack the cards in favor of the Earthers, and to a significant extent, the Elyrans, Arachnians and Dixx.
During the frequent lulls in the discussion, when one or the other person needed to concentrate on reading a newly edited section, the others would chat about the Isles of Scilly. The aliens were excited to see their new home on Earth, and were bowled over to find out that they were part of a duchy of the Lady Amelia, which she was “allowing” them to use. And when she was free, they would usually ask Mia to dial in and talk about them.
Mia dreaded it when the Elyrans, Arachnians and Dixx wanted to talk about the islands, but she did her best to be a credit to the Secretary-General, and to help forward her scheme: she had dutifully researched the Isles of Scilly, which she was informed was her duchy now. How could she take this seriously, she thought. And with a name like Scilly... It didn’t really matter that the islands were supposedly hers - since they were mostly deserted, especially after the Third World War. There really was no real difference to anyone whether they were Mia’s or not.
There were still, however, several hundred hardy individuals who made the islands their home while they managed them for the British government and performed patrol, erosion prevention, agricultural recovery and weather monitoring work, as well as managing the next-to-nonexistent tourist facilities.
These hardy civil servants were surprised to find out just a few days ago that the isles they’ve been living and working in was actually a duchy of Mia’s. They were not too suspicious, though, and did not question this - many records were lost in the war so reconstructing records and returning property held in trust by the government to their rightful owners happened from time to time. They weren’t as surprised as Mia was, of course, but she didn’t contradict the British government.
The people living in and working on the islands were all given options to accept new government positions on the mainland or to be part of the soon-to-be embassy compound. Most jumped at the chance to stay, of course.
Admiral Silverman also had his people deploy personnel from the SEABEES – the Navy Engineering Corps - to the islands, and started doing what was necessary to prepare them for occupancy, and to train the would-be embassy staff. They dutifully sent reports to Mia, and she dutifully committed them to memory.
In meetings, Mia would tell the aliens that government personnel posted there to manage them mostly occupied the islands. None were native to the islands since they were abandoned during the war, but all of their new residents were very fond of the place.
The global government has started preparing the islands, she said, clearing land and putting up temporary structures for their new guests.
She explained that the weather was mostly mild throughout the year, except when there were storms or in winter of course, and the Elyrans seemed excited as they listened to her.
Ren was curious about how Mia became their duchess, so Mia went into the song and dance that she had worked out with Romarkin’s people.
“Well, Your Highness, I am not completely sure, actually,” she said. “Many records were lost in the war, and families lost touch with each other. All I know is that the islands have been passed on to me because an ancestor on my mother’s side was a duke, and I inherited the title and property. Truth be told, I haven’t been to the islands in a while,” (“try never,” she thought) “but I know how beautiful they are, and I am sure that you will enjoy your stay.”
She then showed them pictures of the islands, most particularly St. Mary’s, which she claimed was her ancestral home (she actually got the pictures from the Cornwall Tourist Board), and talked about the features of St. Mary’s and the other islands, taking most of her material from the tourist brochures she was given.
To Ren and Tasha, her explanations were all proof positive of Mia’s credentials, and they treated her from then on as a royal peer. Taking the lead from them, the rest of the Elyrans, Dixx and Arachnians all referred to her as “Lady Amelia” from then on, or “Lord Captain.”
Mia sighed. With everything that was happening, she now had to endure this as well. And she knew her people will start doing the same. She sighed again. Complications... Life really was full of complications...
Innovations -
Over the coming days, Mia’s people would make headway in developing EM suppression-proof equipment, and they did their best to push innovation to the edge.
The teams did the easiest things first. In order to provide their people with communications, even if comparatively short-range, they retooled the helmets and armored headpieces of all their people and, using off-the-shelf components, put sixteen laser emitters and detectors in a silvered ring around their tops. The idea was, when the laser system was engaged, it would fire invisible, harmless message-encoded laser beams in a global pattern (they confirmed with the PRC people that the frequency of light they used was not affected by the EM suppression field). When a beam hits a detector on another helmet, that other helmet will focus on the beam and re-transmit the message as well as transmit its wearer’s own message beams. In this way, the wearers would create their own real-time laser-based communication relay network. The user can even switch “channels,” and listen to specific people since everyone had their own encoding, or listen to everyone at the same time.
They also replicated the same concept onboard the three ships, their fighters and their shuttles, and if they receive any of the encoded messages from the suits or the other ships, they’d act as repeaters as well.
One of the big things with laser communication was that the parties needed to be precisely lined up and targeted. Not with this new system. The two main limitations with their system however was that their communications could easily be intercepted and they had to have a minimum number of people to create a network and relay messages. But this was thought a small trade-off to not having any communications at all.
The next thing that they tackled was the individual sidearms for the crew.
When Mia asked what they had come up with, she was presented with two tubes - one of them six inches long and the other about a foot and a half long.
They were based on an idea someone from Hermes had. Essentially, they were blowguns powered by super-pressured gas cartridges, allowing precisely machined metallic slugs to be propelled at around two hundred meters per second. In the prototype, there was gas enough in each cartridge to fire up to two dozen rounds, and it was a simple matter to swap out a cartridge for a fresh one, with a protective valve that allowed it to operate in vacuum.
The tubes were to be mounted to their existing weapons, and would be fired by the same trigger. They also intended to mount a low-powered laser sight so all they need do was to shine the laser’s red dot on their target and fire, and they’d hit it every time (the frequency tuned to a filter of the soldier’s helmet, so she would be the only one to see her gun’s laser dot). It was an old-fashioned twenty-first century innovation, but one that had the virtue of working long-distance yet remain impervious to the EM effect.
Mia wondered that, if lasers worked, why not make laser ray guns (Nick snickered at the term). The Hermes’ chief engineer explained that any beam with sufficient power to be used as an offensive weapon would just break down.
The more difficult item was the last one they tackled - equipping their small ships with rail guns.
The first thing Beth’s people did was to break down one of the twenty antique rail launchers that the people from Titan installed in the Shrikes. The gun itself was easy to fabricate but their problem, as before, was the power supply. They couldn’t figure out how the old launchers were able to store the necessary power to make them work. They seemed to be made from regular components, but no one could figure out the trick. That is until they cracked open one of the enormous, ancient battery cells.
Each cell had a wire made of some alloy that wasn’t used much anymore due to their brittleness in vacuum. They were wound around and through an armature made from a powdery substance compacted into a cylinder in a kind of crisscross pattern no one recognized.
Through experimentation, they found the cell was actually a capacitor, able to hold an enormous charge but only for a short period, and could only discharge it all in one go, and if not discharged in, at most, a minute, it was liable to explode. Used as a battery, it was a failure. That was probably why the technology wasn’t used anymore and why there were no references about it available.
But for a device requiring a gigantic jolt of power, it came ready-to-order, provided, of course, one could generate the minimum power it required at the start. The battery that they cracked open for example, could only hold charges two hundred thousand amps up, but no less.
Another catch was it would take a second or so for it to charge enough to fire a round, even with a Shrike’s or an Eagle’s semi-FTL engine. The rail gun’s rate of fire would therefore be around thirty to forty rounds per minute, at best.
Mia’s people were able to scrounge up enough of the compounds they needed to make batteries for just a few of their ships, but at least now they knew how to do it. When they were docked, they were sure they will be able to requisition enough raw material.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 47)
|
Mia also had other meetings to help her decide on the rest of her fleet. She originally thought of requisitioning four more Class J cruisers and convert them to Class J-Ones just like Seeker, but apparently, there were no others. The last one was actually in the middle of being dismantled and recycled for its metal. Seeker was, unfortunately, the last of her kind.
Mia called up Marta Running-Stream for advice, but Marta said the other legacy ship types were too much trouble to convert, so she advised Mia to just select from the Type Ones.
That reminded her about Hermes and Constellation. She checked on their required upgrades, but Marta said it was a fairly straightforward upgrade. Type Ones didn’t differ much from Type Twos - they were basically the same design, except that Type Ones had the larger FTL engines meant for light-year velocities, and were outfitted with fewer Eagle Fighters and less Cobra shuttles. In fact, she said they already had the Type One engines for Mia’s ships ready, and were just waiting for them to arrive. Once they did, Marta’s people could swap the engines out in a few days.
As for the new crew makeup, Mia wanted to get as many social scientists and CETI specialists as she can get, but that might not be possible. Still, though Phil didn’t want to give up any of his staff, Mia felt she might be able to sweet-talk Jenn into giving up some of hers.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 48)
|
Mia also spent a lot of time tuned in to Channel “B” and was fascinated by the material being discussed. It was a good idea that the briefings were reformatted. As for Channel “C,” after a few days, they had officially declared their work completed. They were only waiting for the Earthers’ referendum to ratify the treaty now. To cap their work, Mia turned over a prototype Terran-Elyran translator to the First Ambassador - one of many that the Earthers plan to use for the duration of the stay of their visitors on Earth. It was intended that the Arachnians test it out prior to their arrival.
The First Ambassador eagerly accepted the “duty” to test-drive the prototype, and Ren just had to giggle at his excitement.
On Channel “B,” the lectures went well. The last one to lecture was Jennifer. She took two whole days to lecture about the Earthers, and there were a lot of questions during and afterwards.
The lectures that the Elyrans gave also provided the Earthers with a lot of info, as did those of the Dixx, the Dravidian and the Arachnians. For example, they found that with the Elyrans, as with the Detterex, tradition and honor were important drivers for their lives. As for the Dixx, obedience to authority, and how well they are able to do so gave them their sense of fulfillment. For Dravidians, personal success was important, as was following rules. The highest honor was achieved by attaining the highest personal success yet still follow the rules. As for the Arachnians and Erocii, to be part of a clan or family gave them their fulfillment, but the Erocii found the need to establish their own dynasties instead of just being part of one an equally important drive. As for the Tirosians, it was a common view in the Federation that they were cunning and ruthless, willing to do anything to get their way, but only committed to engage an enemy if they had the advantage.
The aliens didn’t see it, but the new information gave Earth strategists insights on how to manage them. Jenn said that the advantage of the human psyche, at least in this particular situation, was its multi-facetedness. Compared to the Federation races, Humans were unusually neurotic. But that was because Humans were a lot less single-minded, which allowed them to second-guess the aliens, even to the extent of anticipating their actions.
Jenn thought, given a few thousand millennia, Humans would probably be the same as the Federation - set in their ways and less willing to consider new methods of doing things. But as of this moment, the “Earthers” were the provincials that didn’t know table manners but were also the ones that weren’t mired yet in Federation cultural narrow-mindedness, allowing them to explore ideas and concepts that would not have even occurred to the aliens. Time will tell if Jenn was right.
For now, everyone was feeling good about the progress they were making, but the pessimist in Mia thought it couldn’t last. Unfortunately, she was correct.
Several days before planetfall, a full fifteen days before the earliest expected arrival of the Empire ships, they received a message. It seems radio signals all across the board had disappeared.
Hiding in plain sight -
“Admiral Steele,” Silverman said. “How are your Federation charges?”
“They’re fine, sir,” Mia responded. “As soon as we heard about the EM effects, we established a laser comm line to them immediately. All five of their ships are all right.”
“Good.”
“Has the EM field’s Phase-Wave boundary been identified, sir?”
“Here you go,” Silverman said. His people sent over an extrapolated Phase-Wave graph of the system and it replaced the video on the main screen. It was the Solar System as seen from above the plane of the ecliptic, with the eight planets’ orbits marked.
“There it is, Admiral,” Beth said, pointing to another round smudge. It was well past Mars’ orbit.
“the field’s trailing us,” Mia said. “Needless to say, the enemy’s inside the field, of course. They probably spotted the Federation ships a while back and matched course. It’s only a matter of time before the field’s leading edge overtakes us as it has the Federation ships.”
“Show the stats for the Admiral,” Silverman instructed and the picture changed. A new graph was displayed showing their eight cruisers in relation to Earth, the moon and the EM suppression field. Two scales underneath each showed distance to Earth and their ETA. Mia looked at the changing velocities but also at the time-over-distance figures.
“Admiral,” Beth pointed out. “The field will be intercepting us in... Just under three days.”
“Captain O’Connell is correct,” Admiral,” Silverman said. “Assuming the aliens are in the middle of that field, and speeds are constant - two point seventy-three days, give or take. But they’re speeding up. Or rather slacking off deceleration.”
“They’re traveling too fast, Beth,” Mia said worriedly. “They want to catch us before we make it to Earth. But at those velocities...”
“They must know they’re not gonna be able to decelerate in time before hitting Earth or shooting beyond her...” Beth murmured. “Skipper, it’s a suicide mission.”
“Admiral,” Mia said to Silverman, “These ships are going to wipe away the Federation ships at all costs. They have no intention of escaping. Seems they’ve decided that the priority is to prevent word from getting back to the Federation.”
“That’s what my people here tell me, too. It’s time to change Fifth Fleet’s course, Admiral.”
“Sir,” Beth said, and pulled Mia aside to whisper into her ear. Mia whispered back. No one was disturbing them as they whispered to each other.
“Mia?” Silverman said. He was getting a little impatient.
“Admiral,” Mia said. “If I may ask, what is the status of the Legacy ships?”
“Sir,” one of Silverman’s staff answered, “ten of the fourteen are near Lunar Orbit now. The last four will be arriving some time later tonight.”
Mia nodded at that. “Sir, with your permission, Beth and I have an idea...”
“Go ahead.”
“I suggest that we set course for Luna Colony, and get the enemy to follow us into an orbit around the moon, to give Lunar Control a crack at them with their colony defenses.”
“How will you guarantee that they follow you, and not continue on to Earth?”
“I would have all available cruisers establish a picket line across their path in between the Moon and the enemy, but leave a path open for us to power through and into a course to the moon, which, of course, would also be open to the enemy. I would have the picket line established as early as possible, let the enemy see it early and let them come to the conclusion we want. I’ll want to get Lunar Patrol launched to keep the enemy bottled up and orbiting as long as possible until they’re slow enough that Lunar Defense can start tracking them manually and shoot them down.”
“Lots of possible holes in that net, Mia.”
“Aye, sir. As I see it, the Fifth Fleet has four main objectives here: protect the mother planet, protect civilians in Luna Colony, protect the Federation envoys, and disable and capture the enemy. In that order.
“Of course, we can run the safe play, sir, and lure away the enemy, or fire on them now, but we might not achieve all four objectives. I believe, sir, that our plan can achieve all four objectives with sufficient precautions in place.”
Silverman looked away to his left. Mia knew he only did that when he was trying to accept an idea he doesn’t believe in, but in the end he did.
“All right, Mia,” he said. “We’ll do it your way.”
“Aye, sir.”
“Better do it quick before we lose Phase-Wave. The EM suppression field will overtake you soon.”
“Aye.”
“My people will brief all ships per your plan, and put them under your temporary command.”
“I appreciate your trust in us, sir.”
Silverman nodded and switched off.
“Beth, please get Captains Okonkwo and Dupont, and explain to them the plan. I’m going to my office to brief the Federation people.” She stepped off the bridge.
“Aye, sir. Lieutenant, get Admiral Dax and Lady Tasha on laser comms, and pipe the line to the Admiral’s office.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 49)
|
In about sixteen hours, all the “legacy” cruisers were in place, and were maintaining station keeping along an imaginary wall fifty thousand square kilometers wide. It was a pretty thin wall since there were only fourteen ships, but this number was increasing every hour as more of the new FTL ships arrived fresh from their shakedown missions, and the ships rearranged themselves as needed.
As for Luna Colony, their people had been able to compute a course for the Federation ships and Mia’s three cruisers. Lunar Defense had trundled out all of their crewed mobile launch platforms, mostly missile batteries on tracks, and put them along and to the sides of where they expect the ships to pass over. They selected concealed locations well away from populated areas, and their missile crews all stood by at the ready.
The massed launchers were impressive. The moon’s defensive weaponry was the most extensive in the system since it was Earth’s defensive shield, and the massed mobile launchers represented forty percent of all of the moon’s launchers. Their confidence in being able to shoot down the enemy was a hundred percent. That is if Mia could get them to fly over the launchers as they expected them to.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 50)
|
The blockade ships would occasionally fire maneuvering thrusters in what looked like efforts to maintain station-keeping, but were actually done more to provide beacons to make it easier for the enemy to visually home in on them and map out their positions.
And if the enemy were to analyze the spread of the ships, their pilots would easily spot a “break” in the wall, and the trajectory of the Fifth Fleet would clearly show that they were making for that break.
The three Empire ships decreased their rate of deceleration further, trying to catch up to Mia before they reached the Earth blockade, and continued to gain on the Fifth Fleet. Mia played it cool and didn’t react to this move even when the EM suppression field’s boundary finally overtook them. It was as if Mia didn’t know the enemy was there, hiding in plain sight. But when they were already too close to each other that it couldn’t be denied they could see each other, Mia’s eight ships decreased deceleration as well. The distance separating the two groups of spacecraft started to increase again. Mia’s three ships maneuvered so they were between the Empire and Federation cruisers.
Like fish following bait, the Empire cruisers decreased deceleration more, which “forced” Mia to decrease likewise. In a short while, both groups were zooming through the “hole” in the defensive wall, definitely above ship-maneuverable. At that speed, the blockade ships couldn’t do anything but let them through, but once they had passed, the blockade ships started trailing them as well.
General Quarters had echoed through the three ships a while ago, and following Mia’s standing order, everyone had changed into their pressure suits. Mia’s cheeks were a constant red from too much blushing, recalling her pictures from before. It was too late to rescind her order now though, so she just sighed and tried to act normally.
She stood beside the captain’s chair while Beth stood on the other side, neither willing to sit, knowing the symbolism of the command chair.
“Helm, status, please,” Beth said, taking a page out of Mia’s command stylebook. She had seen how the crew responded to Mia, so she’d been trying to sound more like her, saying “please” a little more, trying for consensus when she can, and to exploit every “teachable moment” - a term she learned from Mia.
“Aye, sir,” the lieutenant manning the helm responded. “The five Federation ships are above ten percent of ship-maneuverable while our three ships are remaining in pace with them. The three enemy ships are fifteen thousand kilometers and closing at a rate of seven hundred meters per minute squared. They will be in firing range in about twenty minutes.”
“Why have we fallen to the rear of the Federation ships?”
The lieutenant gulped thinking he was in deep trouble. “Ummm, I’m sorry, sir. The Federation cruisers didn’t have too precise a control of their velocities. They had up to a two-meters-per-second variation. The Hermes and Constellation pilots and I decided to let them take point and we would match up with them instead of them matching us. It’s safer. I’m sorry I didn’t clear it with you first...”
Beth nodded. “Not at all, Lieutenant. I would have made the same decision, and it’s within your area of responsibility. Good work. And be sure to thank your co-pilots.”
The lieutenant grinned delightedly. “Aye, sir.”
“What’s the ETA to the Moon?” Mia asked.
The pilot checked his screen. “We will be reaching the moon in nineteen minutes or so, Admiral.”
“One minute margin. That’s pretty tight. Captain?”
“Lieutenant,” Beth said to the pilot, “any way to increase the margin?”
“I’m afraid not, sir. If we speed up, we’ll rear-end the Federation ships. What if we pull away to the side?”
“If we do, then the Empire ships might not stay on course,” Mia said.
“We can launch our fighters, sir,” the lieutenant said.
“Not at the moment,” Beth said. “Most of them are being retrofitted with rail guns and Haskell’s laser halo.”
“We can fire some missiles along our track...”
“We would like to capture the Defiant, if at all possible, Lieutenant. That move would be reserved for a final resort.”
“I guess we have to live with a minute’s margin, son,” Mia said to the pilot.
“Can we talk to the Federation ships?” Beth asked.
“I’m sorry, sir...” the Lieutenant responded.
“How about Hermes or Constellation?”
The Lieutenant shrugged nervously.
“Dammit...”
“Patience is a virtue, Beth,” Mia said.
“Nuts...”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 51)
|
Seventeen minutes later...
“Good evening, Captain O’Connell,” the First Ambassador said from the bridge’s main door. “Permission to enter?” The Ambassador had taken to wearing his new English-Elyran translator everywhere.
O’Connell was about to deny permission, and tell him it was General Quarters, but Mia said, sotto voce, “he’s been useful last time, Beth. He may be again.”
“Good evening, Ambassador,” Beth said. “Welcome. I hate to be tedious, but we’re at General Quarters...”
“I know the term, Captain. I will stay out of the way.”
Mia went to the Arachnian. “Come with me, Ambassador. Let’s see if we can find seats.”
Beth nodded her thanks and gratefully sat in the captain’s chair.
“All right, it’s time. Comm. Send a message to the Federation ships via laser. Remind them we are commencing in thirty seconds. Keep on trying until you get acknowledgement.”
“Aye.”
“Helm. Prepare to change course the moment the Federation ships change trajectory.”
“Aye, Captain.”
The entire bridge crew grew silent as they waited.
“One minute to course change,” Helm said.
“Forty-five seconds...”
“Thirty seconds...”
“Ten seconds. Here we go...”
They saw the three Federation ships fire retros and start dipping down towards the moon, and Helm started to change their trajectory as well.
“Captain!” the lieutenant manning Coms called, “the lead Empire ship fired!”
“What? Tactical on screen!”
A graphical representation of all eleven ships was thrown up, as well as the missile that was just fired.
“Okay. Projection: time signature times twenty.”
The image was fast-forwarded and they saw all the ships moving downwards. The trajectory change for the Empire ships were, however, so much sharper. A few seconds forward, the missile detonated. A ring representing the blast radius was also displayed, and it didn’t hit anything. And with the velocity of the ships, they quickly left the blast area behind.
“Whew... That was much ado about nothing.”
“Captain, if I may...”
“Please, Ambassador.”
“The spouse of the Detterex Princess Arvan is Lord Norga. Though he has married into royalty, he himself is not of royalty. But at the same time, it is said that he holds much influence over the Princess. And it is almost a certainty he is onboard the Defiant, and that he is with the Princess now.”
“Very interesting, Ambassador. But what’s your point?”
“Norga has had little formal schooling. He knows little of military strategies, much less of spacecraft tactics and weapon technology. Many within the Elyran military think his battle techniques and strategies un-nuanced, rudimentary and unsophisticated, and he has historically used unwarranted disproportionate force at every military engagement he has been part of. It is style of his that has led to his many victories in the name of his Princess.
“I don’t understand...”
“I think what the Ambassador is saying,” Mia said, “is that the missile that the enemy fired is probably not a plain, regular missile, but is a lot more.”
“You mean...?”
“He thinks the missile is nuclear.”
“Oh, my god...”
Mia bent over and had a quick conversation with the little Arachnian, Mia talking in fluent Elyran and the Ambassador in native Arachnian.
Mia then pulled out her CC and did some computations.
“Captain,” Mia said, “the Ambassador says that, if the missile is a standard Detterex nuclear missile, it would have up to three independent warheads, each one having the equivalent power of about three kilotons of TNT. I would guess they would be set to detonate together.”
Beth thought that over a bit. “Adjust tactical with the new information from the Admiral. Assume three warheads.”
The screen blanked out and then the graphic was repeated, this time the blast ring was so much larger. The three Earth ships were not able to outrun it and the ring overlapped them, though the five Federation ships were able to escape.
“Well...” Beth said ironically, “that’ll put a damper on the rest of our day...”
“Captain,” Mia said, “the Federation ships will clear the blast. Won’t even touch them.”
Beth understood that Mia was trying to tell her something, but was trying to without appearing that she was for the sake of not dictating to her, and for her to save face. Beth appreciated it, but was a little frustrated that even though they were minutes from obliteration, Mia wasn’t telling her what was needed... and then it crystalized in her mind. Maybe she finally understood what Mia was about.
But at the moment...
“Mia said the Federation ships will clear the blast,” Beth thought. “What the hell is she getting at...” Aha!
“Helm! Get us as close to the Federation ships as you can. I don’t mind that we end up kissing their asses. Get us close! Comms! Laser a message to the Constellation and Hermes. Tell them to follow our lead. Keep on trying until they acknowledge.”
“Sir,” Helm said. “I have no sensors. I can’t tell if we’re going to run into...”
“Acknowledged, Lieutenant. Weapons! Get the forward rail guns to fire at the trailing Federation ship. Three-second intervals until I say otherwise.”
“Sir?”
“Use point-zero-five percent power. Make sure that the projectiles will just bounce off their hull plates. Execute!”
“Aye.”
In moments, projectiles started pinging against the hull of Admiral Dax’s ship, one every three seconds, and each traveling at a puny one third of a meter per second, relative. They would hardly have penetrated the hull of a cargo transport much less a capital ship’s. But what they did was that they gave Seeker’s pilot an indication where the boundary was by looking for the small glowing sparks the projectiles made.
In the past days, Seeker, and to a lesser extent, Constellation and Hermes, have been frequently flown manually by their helm officers - a practically unheard-of thing nowadays. In car driving terms, its like most ships almost always run under cruise control. But recently, Seeker has had to perform the most difficult maneuvers in decades, and had to do it under manual control. Seeker’s pilot was, in fact starting to get a reputation as a hotshot star jockey.
His manual piloting skills were being tested again. Without any navigation aids save bouncing rail gun projectiles, Seeker was now tailgating the large Dixx flagship. It was doubtful that the Federation people knew they were there. Without radar or radio, and when the laser comm feed from Seeker, Constellation and Hermes were cut, they became blind as bats.
Seeker surged and receded in time with the fluctuations of speed of the Dixx cruiser. Beth heard her pilot curse at the aliens’ unstable engines.
“Stay with it, kid,” she said to her pilot. “You’re doing good. Keep it up.”
“Captain,” Comms said. “Intermittent contact with Constellation and Hermes. They’re asking what we’re doing.”
“Captain O’Connell,” Mia said. “May I respond?”
Beth nodded.
Mia turned to the Comm officer’s display as two pixelated images were put on it split-screen style.
“Captain Okonkwo, Captain Dupont.” The two static-filled images nodded. “I apologize. Captain O’Connell is quite busy at the moment. Anyway, I am sure you have figured it out. We believe that missile on our tails is nuclear.”
The two nodded.
“We cannot afford to fire at the missile nor at the enemy. And we cannot split up and risk the enemy running. We are therefore getting as close to the Federation ships as we can. Constellation and Hermes are therefore going to fly parallel to Seeker in a picket line formation. Hopefully, we will be able to stay ahead of the blast wave. Do you understand?”
The two captains acknowledged and, on the navigation screen, they saw Constellation move slightly above and to the right of Seeker while Hermes maintained its position on Seekers left side.
Mia nodded to Beth, and Beth turned to the pilot’s console. On it was a tactical graphic of all the ships plus the missile. The three Earth ships were right behind the Dixx ships. It looked like they were chafing at the end of a line.
“Come on, you bug-eyed monsters...” Beth muttered. “Move your asses.”
The Ambassador leaned over to Mia.
“Excuse me, My Lady,” he whispered via the translator. “Bug-eyes monsters?”
Mia laughed. “Oh, don’t be offended, Excellency. Beth didn’t mean to be insulting. The term is a cultural historical reference from more than a hundred years ago, when Earthers hadn’t seen an extraterrestrial yet. They imagined aliens to look like caricatures of humans, with large craniums and large, bulbous eyes, like the compound eyes of terrestrial insects. Hence the term. Today, the term is a humorous one. Beth used it in, well, in affection, I suppose...”
The Ambassador windmilled his arms again, laughing in that unique Arachnian way. “Now, what made you think I was offended, My Lady?”
“Oh, I don’t know...” Mia laughed.
In the back of her mind, Beth was a little irritated with how Mia and the First Ambassador were being so casual about things, but she thought it through.
“Comms,” Beth said, “time to projected detonation?”
“Umm, three minutes, Captain.”
“Ahhh. That’s why,” she thought. Nothing else to be done but wait. So it’s time to diffuse the tension, even if just for a little while. Beth took a calming breath.
“Comms,” Beth said in a deliberate and calm, confident voice, “please call out the time, in thirty second intervals.”
“Aye.”
“Get me Engineering.”
“Engineering here.”
“Chief, we are expecting a nuclear detonation in a short while. How are we with our structural integrity fields?”
“Power cells are spooling up as we speak, Skipper. Field conduction is nearing one hundred percent strength.”
“Good. Thank you. Please alert and post all DC teams to their assigned damage control areas.”
“Aye.”
“Comms - PA, please.”
“Public address ready, sir.”
Beth flicked a switch on her chair. “This is the Captain. In less than three minutes, we are expecting a nuclear detonation. We believe that we have done all that we can to avoid Seeker being caught in that explosion. But even so, I want everyone wearing their helmets and pressure suits with anti-radiation fields activated.”
“T minus two minutes,” Comms interjected.
Beth took a breath and continued. “Dear old Seeker has been through a lot these past months, and I am sure the Admiral will agree with me that she has performed exemplary. And that is largely because of all of you. The Admiral told me once that Seeker’s crew is the best in the fleet. I happen to agree. And if we do not get through this, I just wanted to let you all know that it has been a privilege serving with you.
“But I believe we will get through this, and it all depends on you once again. Everyone stay sharp, stay at your posts and we’ll get through this.” And she clicked off the PA.
“T minus one minute,” Comms said.
“Lieutenant.”
“Sir?” the helm officer said.
“Kid, you’ve done great so far. Congratulations.”
“I appreciate that. Thank you, sir.”
Beth patted him on the shoulder.
“T minus thirty seconds.”
“Here we go.” Beth sat down and buckled herself in. “Lieutenant, start counting it down.”
“T minus twenty seconds... nineteen... eighteen...”
Mia and Beth silently looked at each other. Mia gave her a gentle smile and a wink. It reassured her.
“Fifteen... fourteen... thirteen...”
“Darn,” Mia said, “I think I forgot my coffee mug on my desk.”
Everyone paused at that non sequitur. Why would the Admiral think of her mug at a time like this?
Beth chuckled. A few laughed with her, but most did not dare do so, especially when a superior officer was involved. But it did lighten the mood. Which was no doubt the Admiral’s intention. She smiled. At least she was starting to understand her a little bit more.
“Seven... six... five...”
“This is it,” Mia mumbled.
“Three... two... one... zero!”
They saw the missile on screen. Its on-board chemical engine cut off, but nothing else happened.
“What...”
They continued to watch the image. Without forward acceleration, the missile rapidly fell away from them.
“T plus ten seconds... eleven... twelve...”
“This is Engineering.”
“This is the Captain. What is it, Chief?” But Beth knew why she called. Actually, she had the same question in mind.
“Ummm, shouldn’t there have been a big ka-boom by now?”
“Comms, what’s the count now?”
“Ummm, T plus one minute, Captain. One minute five... ten... fifteen...”
“Dammit,” Mia exclaimed. “Didn’t the Titan people do a test on nuclear missiles? And they found that the missile payloads became inert...”
“I remember that as well,” the Ambassador said, “but since the Detterex ship launched a nuclear missile, I thought they found a way around that...”
“Me, too,” Mia said. “But apparently they’re totally ignorant about it.”
“Well, that’s too bad,” Beth said.
“Excuse me, Captain?” Mia said.
“All of this preparation, and all for nothing.”
“Ha-ha, very funny, Captain,” Mia smiled.
“Chief, tell your people it was a false alarm.”
“Aye, sir. The DC crews will be relieved.”
“Let’s not assume we’re out of the woods, yet, Chief. Keep them at their posts. Helm, pull back from the Dixx ship. Are we on course?”
“Aye, Captain. Fifth Fleet and Federation cruisers are two minutes from Lunar orbit. The Enemy ships are behind and below us. They’ve slackened acceleration more to compensate for their course change...T minus one minute thirty now.”
“Relative Speed.”
“We are now roughly ten percent the speed of light. About thirty thousand kilometers per second. By the time we are in lunar orbit, we’ll be down to four thousand kilometers per second.”
“Sound collision alarm.”
Lights flashed and klaxons swept the ship, and everyone steeled themselves.
“Screen to forward view.”
On the front screen, they could see the lunar surface coming up, and in moments they were on top of it. They saw the lunar rocks and sand rushing very closely below them, but too fast for them to see any details. It felt like they were just a few meters away from the surface and Beth felt a thrill rush through her insides.
“Screen to aft view!”
The screen switched to a view facing towards the rear, and they saw the enemy on their tails, the lunar surface sliding fast beneath them. The bridge crew was just holding their breath, waiting for them to fire something, but before they did, explosions hit the enemies’ undersides, and large gouts of flame spewed out.
Even with the combination of their forward momentum, the rearward deceleration force and the moon’s gravity, the explosions at its belly wouldn’t have affected their flight, but the explosions did cause the cruiser’s bow to tip upwards and its rear grazed to the lunar surface. This made the cruiser flop forward and slam into the moon’s surface like a fish being slapped down on a chopping block. The megatons of kinetic energy that liberated caused an explosion that could be seen all the way to Earth. Only its structural integrity field kept it together.
The other two cruisers behind her suffered similar fates, and big clouds of moon dust were thrown up marking their impact zones. Tanks ruptured and many spots on the ships belatedly erupted in flames as volatile chemicals mixed with escaping oxygen.
The pilot whooped. “That’s it! The lunar launchers got them dead on!”
“Pilot, fire inertia converters and maintain station-keeping above the enemy. Comms, get some cameras on the cruisers.” Their inertial mass was high enough then for the converters to work, and in the blink of an eye, they were practically at a standstill.
In a moment, the screen displayed a shot of the crashed cruisers. They looked largely intact, but they could see jets of gas leaking from various points on their hull as well as fires being fed by the leaking gases. The little readout on the side showed that they had crash-landed inside a crater inside of the Mare Orientale – the “Eastern Sea.”
“Comms, has radio and Phase-Wave come back?”
“No, Captain.”
“Okay. That means their EM device is still live. I would have thought their systems would have been completely crushed and their crew smashed into jelly. Have Commander Kajima launch all Shrikes and Turtles as soon as our Marines are onboard the Turtles. Weapons, do not fire on the enemy, but maintain anti-missile defenses. Admiral, any additional orders? Admiral?” Beth looked towards the captain’s jump chair, and then at the chairs at the rear of the bridge.
“Where’s the Admiral,” Beth asked the Ambassador.
The little Arachnian shrugged his two upper shoulders helplessly - a good imitation of the Earther gesture.
“Dammit,” Beth mumbled.
Beached in the Middle of the Sea -
As Mia ran to the flight deck, she finished donning her Class Five armor over her pressure suit, snapped her newly-modified helmet on but kept the faceplate up.
She then snapped on her holster belt over the armor, which had her dress sword and newly-modified sidearm.
Running up to the ramp of the modified Mud turtle, she waved Marines in.
“Come on!” she called.
As soon as the Turtle was packed, she had the ramp closed, tapped the pilot on the shoulder, and he moved their shuttle into line with the other turtles going to the airlocks.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 52)
|
Mia’s shuttle was the last to launch, and as soon as it cleared Seeker, they made straight for the crashed cruisers. The enemy had landed inside a relatively young crater inside the Mare Orientale - maybe only a hundred thousand years old - one not too full of sand and dust, not enough that the ships would sink much.
Clearly the enemy ships had all suffered massive damage. But, unbelievably, they were all still in the fight. Large waves of missiles and projectiles came up from the beached cruisers, and the Shrikes and Turtles couldn’t get near. They knew the enemy would eventually run out but, for the moment, it was an impasse.
“This is the Admiral to all Turtles,” Mia called out via their new laser comms, “make for the crater rim two kilometers to the right of the lead cruiser. All Marines to disembark on the far side of the crater rim and make their way to the nearest cruiser on foot. The mission is to capture the ship intact. All squad leaders will take command of their own squads but will coordinate their movements with the Captain onboard Seeker. All Shrike pilots will provide air cover and relay all observations to Seeker’s Comms. That’s all, I guess. All right people, execute!”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 53)
|
The Constellation and the Hermes saw Seeker’s maneuvers. They fired their converters as well. When they got closer, Beth briefed them via laser comms, and they started to prepare to deploy their Eagle fighters and Cobra shuttles to the Tiros ships.
As for the Elyran and Dixx cruisers, they were still travelling too fast so they had to use their drives to maintain an orbit. The five ships circled the moon every second or so.
On the surface, Mia jogged towards the crashed Detterex ship and watched the lunar dust as they were kicked up by her boots, her high-tech sword giving her surroundings a ruby kind of glow. Though the dust was as dry and fine as talcum powder, she couldn’t help feel that the dust was more like wet sand in the way that they didn’t hang in the air for long when they were puffed up by her boots. No air on the moon after all, but knowing why didn’t help her get rid of the odd feeling.
She looked up and saw the looming cruiser. It felt big, the biggest she’d seen, even though she knew Seeker was near that size. It’s one thing to see a spacecraft on some screen, and another to actually see it in the flesh. She looked to her left and then to her right, and saw the Marines running with her. They did look formidable. The armor made them look big and powerful, and their confident, purposeful movements made them impressive, if not outright scary.
She knew the basics - run when in exposed ground, and run for the nearest cover. In this way, the Earthers made rapid progress towards the ship as they ran from one basaltic boulder to another, and felt relatively safe. If this were Mars, there’d be lots more rocks, but the moon didn’t have as many, so their sprints were long, perhaps a minute at a time. This tactic didn’t really hide their movements much, but it did give them a chance to rest in between runs behind the convenient rock or boulder.
The Detterex manning the missile batteries were at a disadvantage since the traverse of their weapons were very limited, given that many were at ground level and the ground clutter didn’t give them any clear shots, and the ones higher up just didn’t have the correct angles. So they quit firing at the running Earthers after a few tries.
Mia hit the last rock she was making for with a powerful thud. The weak gravity made their movements more powerful than normal, naturally, but she was in armor so she wasn’t concerned about sharp, pointy rocks. She was just fifty meters away from the cruiser’s hull and was starting to feel nervous. Looking to her left, she saw a Marine also fetch up against another rock. The guy unholstered his sidearm, so Mia did, too. She didn’t think she needed to yet, but she had decided to take her cue from the professionals.
She moved from behind the rock and saw big Detterex warriors in armor lumbering towards her. There were so many of them! Mia had to wonder where the Detterex Princess Arvan was getting all of them, and then she realized - they probably weren’t warriors. Probably just regular ship crew.
A large Detterex came at her swinging a large broadsword. Mia ducked and grabbed the hilt of hers. She swung it up, intending to block the Detterex’s follow-through swing, but the laser just cut through the enemy’s sword blade.
She then fired six rounds from her sidearm, and the slugs just punched through the alien’s chest without trouble and out the back. A spray of blood-red mist and ice came out from the soldier’s back. As she fell, Mia saw her face through the helmet, and saw the alien’s shocked and hopeless expression frozen in death.
True, she had been responsible for shooting down several Detterex and Tiros fighters, and several of their cruisers, but Mia hadn’t seen the face of the enemy in death. Seeing the face of the soldier during the moment of her death rocked Mia to her core.
But she couldn’t stop. Another one was coming at her. Mia fired at the soldier and dodged. The soldier fell headlong into the lunar dust and didn’t move anymore. Mia tried firing at the others but her gun’s nitrogen cartridge was out and she couldn’t spare any time to replace it.
Another Detterex soldier swung at her. Instinctively, Mia swung her sword in the standard parry she used in fencing, but her sword was far from just another epee, so the enemy’s sword was cut in two just like the first one. Despite this, Mia still executed a riposte as per standard fencing, and ran the soldier through. She kicked away the soldier and saw more coming in. She made a calculated move and spun around, sword outstretched. All the soldiers around her were caught - one of them in the belly, another on the bicep. These cuts were deep - the first one lost all her air almost immediately while the other one’s arm was almost cut off. The others didn’t have it as bad, but bad enough that their suits started leaking air. The cuts were too large for their self-sealing functions to cope, but they fought on. One of them was able to bring down her sword on Mia’s shoulder, but since the cutting edge didn’t hit her squarely, it just bounced off the armor.
Mia didn’t have time to be surprised at that. She dropped her gun, reached out with that hand and pulled the soldier forward and to her left, using the Detterex’s momentum to make her fall.
The soldier to her right didn’t have a sword but a long piece of pipe, and she hit Mia on her right shoulder. With her armor, Mia didn’t even feel it but she was pushed back strong enough that she slipped on the loose lunar dust and sand and fell on her back.
The remaining two soldiers came at her prone body with their swords. Using an upward pinwheeling movement of her arm, Mia used the non-cutting flat side of her sword to sweep away the soldiers’ weapons. She didn’t have enough arm strength to smash them away completely but just enough to push them far enough away that their sword strokes missed her.
She switched her grip and swung her arm upward, forward and then down. She caught them on their lower arms and cut their sword hands off.
Inadvertently, she had let go of her sword when the two bodies smashed down on her. Her left arm was pinned down by the bodies so she pushed them off her using her right hand. As she was doing so, the last attacker hit her on her upper right arm with the pipe again. In the back of her mind, she was wondering why this one kept smashing her uselessly with the pipe. Didn’t she realize that she was wearing armor?
She reached out, grabbed the pipe, and pulled it out of her enemy’s hands. The palms of her armor suit were rubberized and textured, giving her an enhanced kind of grip and she was able to do this easily.
Using the pipe to balance herself, Mia got up and swung the pipe down the soldier’s helmet. The soldier rocked backwards but wasn’t hurt. She tried to close in on Mia, but Mia swung at the soldier’s helmet again. Mia swung at the same spot again and again until the enemy’s helmet started to crack.
Mia was relentless, and swung and swung at the helmet. The cracks grew and grew until the glass exploded outward.
Mia stood there, eyes closed and breathing hard.
“Enough,” she whispered, almost crying. “Please, enough now... I can’t anymore...”
After a moment, she lifted her head and looked around. Enemy bodies were piled around her. She saw her sword hilt and pulled out her sword from under the bodies. The dead-man switch had turned the laser emitters off so she switched it back on before climbing over the bodies. Though she didn’t intend to, she got a better vantage point as she stood on top of the bodies.
From there, she could see her people had dispatched most of the enemy. It seemed her people had relied mostly on their sidearms, but a few were caught like her - not having enough time to replace their cartridges, and had to fight it out with their swords or equivalents. Though all she could see standing were her crew, she’d have to check later and see if any of her people didn’t make it.
Mia looked up at the crashed Detterex cruiser and ran her eyes along the lower deck near the ground. She found four airlock doors where the enemy all came out of, and knew that they were prepared to repel her people from the other side of these doors. She looked some more and found a part of the hull where two plates had buckled. The hull had split, with a crack large enough to drive a small landcar through.
Mia switched on her new laser comms, but it wasn’t working. She assumed that it was damaged during her short... tussle with the nine Detterex soldiers. So she switched her sword to the highest illumination level and raised it above her head. When she caught the eye of some of the people, she motioned to the breach in the hull with her other arm. Eventually her people started moving to her, and then to the hull breach.
When most of her people were there, she looked for her shuttle’s squad leader. She pulled him towards her until their faceplates touch.
“Sergeant,” Mia said, her voice traveling to the sergeant via the vibration of her helmet.
“Aye, sir.”
“I’m gonna use your laser comms. Switch it on.”
“Aye, sir. Comms switched on.”
“Ladies and gentlemen of the Seeker. This is the Admiral. We shall be boarding the cruiser through this hull breach. Our mission is to locate the EM suppression equipment and disable it, and to hold our ground until reinforcements arrive to help us capture the ship intact. Everyone is to take their instructions from their squad leaders. Squad leaders, get your squads organized and get them in there. Is everyone clear?”
Various “ayes” and “yes sirs” came back.
“All right then, Execute!”
Mia then moved away and gave her squad leader a thumbs-up, and mouthed, “thank you.” The sergeant nodded and started organizing his squad.
Mia couldn’t help much since she didn’t have any communications so she stepped away and allowed her people to get on with it. Instead, she went in search of her gun and found it near “her” boulder. She shook the dust out as best she could and replaced the cartridge.
As she walked back, she saw each of her six-man squads make their way to the hull breach, and at a signal from their leaders, each group rushed through.
Mia watched as a dozen people came over. One of them touched helmets with her.
“Sir,” the young Marine said, “All of us have non-working comms as well, so, to keep us out from underfoot, my sergeant has assigned us to secure the breach outside. We’d be honored if you’d stand with us.”
Mia knew it was their way of protecting her. No senior fleet officer should be in the frontline but she was already there and it was too late for anyone to change things. So this was, she supposed, their compromise. She had pushed the regs as far as she could already, so she agreed to this.
“Thank you, Corporal,” she responded. “The honor is mine.”
The corporal stepped away and saluted. She then gestured and half of them took places around or near the hull breach. She then gestured for Mia and the remaining people to spread around and take positions near large rock formations. Mia gestured at the bodies of the enemy, and the corporal nodded. The seven of them spread out and moved all the bodies that they could find out onto a large, flat area free of boulders. They did it with respect and as little violence as possible - Mia insisted - but they had trouble laying them flat since they had already frozen into their final positions. It was just as well that they didn’t have comms.
Mia tried to be emotionless but didn’t quite succeed. Death was death regardless of what species it was, and she felt remorse. She saw some of her people shaking their heads, and she knew it was them trying to get rid of tears. She had to do it a few times herself.
They weren’t completely sure of the crew size of a Detterex cruiser, but she estimated over three hundred bodies. Mia thought this might actually make up most of their crew.
She was thankful, though, that none of them were her people. Clearly, their sidearms and armor gave them the advantage.
When the ground was free of bodies, they went back to their positions, hunkered down and waited.
From time to time, Mia or someone else would pop up and survey the area, but nothing was happening. The silent tableau stayed like that for about thirty more minutes, with Shrikes, Eagles, Turtles and Cobras circling overhead unable to get closer, until one of the airlock doors popped open.
Incredibly, several Detterex came out of this door but without suits. Of course, they didn’t last long in open space, their dying bodies sprawling on the sand. Later on the Earthers would find that these people were actually trying to escape being blown up by a grenade.
A few moments later, the other doors opened and more came out. Some were in armored space suits, but most were just in regular pressure suits. But all of them were armed with something. Some had the broadswords that the Detterex seemed to prefer, but most just had odds and ends in their hands, like pipes, pieces of furniture or things like tools and even cooking implements.
Mia saw her people start aiming and saw little red dots sprouting on the chests of the enemies. Center mass was the easiest shot, especially from a distance. And she saw these Detterex go down one at a time from shots in their torsos.
It was a virtual massacre.
Mia decided to join, loathe though she was to kill more people, but she didn’t shirk her responsibility or her involvement. However, she decided to start firing at the Detterex that were just emerging from one of the airlocks. In a few moments, she had choked off that airlock with dead Detterex. She moved on to another airlock and did the same. Pretty soon, three airlocks were clogged, and no more aliens could come out of them, which was her way of minimizing the casualty count. In the first airlock where the Detterex that weren’t wearing pressure suits came from, no one else came out.
As for those that were already outside, Mia’s people made short work of them, and the tableau became still again. They hunkered down as they waited for reinforcements.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 54)
|
In the end, it became a long, drawn-out battle, more a battle of attrition than anything, one in which the Empire people were destined to lose.
When the Hermes and Constellation landing parties touched down and broke into their assigned cruisers, their assault crews were so much larger than the Seeker’s, so they were expecting to have an easier time. What they didn’t expect was that the Tirosians wouldn’t put up any resistance at all.
When the Hermes and Constellation crews broke up into their assigned ships, the missiles stopped firing, and when the Earthers started going through the airlock doors, all they saw were dead or dying Tirosians with slit throats. The Hermes crews saw some still-alive Tirosians running from cabin to cabin, and they ran after them.
The Marines peeked into the cabins that the running Tirosians had just visited moments ago, and saw Tirosians inside with very deep, dark red, almost black, blood spurting out of freshly-slit necks. Some of the medics rushed in, took off their helmets and gauntlets, and tried to save them, but Tirosian physiology was not familiar, the blood loss was too much and the wounds too large. The rest of the Marines went after the running Tirosians, but the ship’s layout was too unfamiliar, the ever-present moisture everywhere made the deck slippery, and the light levels were too low. They just couldn’t catch up. Eventually, they did catch up with them, but it was too late - they found most of them on the bridge, dying by their own hands.
Both crews did a cabin-by-cabin inspection, looking for booby traps or enemies that were still alive, but no one was left. The few jury-rigged devices they found were hastily cobbled together so they were crude and easily disabled. In the end, they had captured both ships intact and without any resistance. But the EM field equipment was not onboard either of them.
As for Seeker’s crews, they had a harder time since they had to battle for every inch. However, it seemed they were the only ones with sidearms functional in the field, and they were able to hold their ground easily. Furthermore, there were enough of them scattered in the ship yet within line-of-sight that their laser comm networked. These two technology advantages, plus their training, gave them more than enough of an edge.
They also made judicious use of their hand grenades and were able to clear large sections at a time. The Detterex tried using grenades and other explosives as well, but the Marines were all wearing armor, and Detterex munitions didn’t seem to be as powerful or precise as the Earthers’, and their throwing skills were... less than perfect.
Eventually Seeker’s boarding crews were able to consolidate their positions and held on until reinforcements arrived.
When Constellation’s Marines arrived, they brought Mia with them. Mia got a cable from one of the Constellation’s Marines, and plugged her suit into one of Constellation’s Marines’ comm aux port.
Mia started giving instructions and a couple of squads of the Constellation’s Marines took positions at the rear of the Seeker’s tech squad. Two of Seeker’s other squads took point and, with directions from Mia, they crept forward to the ship’s engine room.
Once they got to the engine area, they saw about six Detterex entrenched by the main bulkhead door armed with swords. Mia patted the Marine in front of her on the shoulder. He nodded and expertly lobbed a grenade near that door. When it exploded, all six Detterex slumped dead and the Earthers rushed through, one squad at a time.
Mia followed her Marine escorts inside and found herself hustled behind a large load-bearing support column. She peeked around the column and saw about twenty-four Detterex soldiers deployed in good tactical positions around one of the large electromagnetic generators. A handful of them had bulky, jury-rigged projectile-launching devices attached to large tanks of gas, probably nitrogen, and fired things that looked like round bottles full of sulfuric acid, and sometimes really heavy, rough metal balls the size of chicken eggs.
The Earthers took cover and the aliens fired their weapons. The velocities were relatively high but Mia’s people were able to dodge the projectiles. Round metal balls and glass bottles flew across the large room and smashed against the bulkheads. Acrid liquid started to hiss and bubble.
The few soldiers who had their faceplates up slammed them down.
“Fire on those things!” Mia ordered, and the ones in front started on them.
Their projectiles just bounced off the devices themselves, so they fired on their tanks. They were rewarded with the sound of hissing gas. All six of the devices were rendered useless very quickly.
“Fire on those bottles!”
They shifted focus and fired on the enemy’s piles of “ammunition,” smashing all the bottles. Pretty soon, the room started filling with acid fumes.
With a loud rebel yell, the Detterex soldiers rose and rushed the Earthers, but Mia’s people were able to pick them off easily and soon there were no more enemies rushing them.
With Marines around her, Mia approached the control panel of the gigantic generator. Her suit’s radiation detector started warbling. She clicked her tongue switch and saw in her heads-up display that there was a lot of microwave radiation emanating from the generator.
Irritatedly, Mia slapped the alarm cutoff near her armor’s upper chest, and concentrated on deciphering the panel. She wasn’t sure but she made the decision to hit the large red button in the middle. After all, what else could a big red button be for?
She hit it with the heel of her armored hand and was rewarded with the high-pitched whine of the large generator getting lower and lower, and eventually disappearing. She clicked her tongue switch and saw the microwave emissions had disappeared.
She finally clicked on her Phase-Wave comms and switched to the general freak.
“This is the Admiral! Come in, Seeker!”
“Aye, sir! This is the Seeker!”
Mia breathed a sigh of relief.
“Glad to hear you, Seeker. Am pleased to report that the EM Suppression Field has been deactivated, and we have captured the generator intact.” She smiled when she heard her crew applaud in the background.
“Aye, sir.”
“Admiral!” Beth exclaimed.
Mia chuckled. “I know, I know. I’m on my way out. Keep your bra on, Beth. I’m going back now.”
“Make sure that you do,” Beth growled. “... Sir...”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 55)
|
When Mia and the Seeker crew had managed to deactivate the EM suppression engine, it was like the switch to an old-fashioned radio was flipped back on, and the Phase-Wave bandwidths lit up with millions of calls and messages. And none too soon - the entire system was in turmoil: everyone was becoming desperate by then, and further absence of communication with the mother world and the largest colony might not have been good for the system.
The field had covered the entire Earth and the moon, and with the mother planet and the largest colony rendered silent, the cohesion that constant available communication gave the Earth System had almost broken down. It was not unreasonable to say that had the communication blackout had not ended when it did, Human civilization would have started to break down. Were it not for the advance notice that Earth Government had sent out earlier, commerce and other vital industries might not have remained intact.
But Earth was back on the air again, much to the relief of everyone - it was quite a scary period. Because of this momentary loss of Phase-Wave, there was talk already about reviving wired communications and other comms systems largely abandoned since Phase-Wave. They were also talking about reviving the Seren stations as well, just in case they lose Phase-Wave again. If they proved to be suppression-proof, of course.
Escape Artist -
When Lunar Defense had taken over all activities to secure the three ships and their captured Detterex soldiers, Beth’s staff finally had time to sort through the communiqués and other material that had piled up when the Phase-Wave comms went back up. When they had more-or-less caught up with everything, they found one specific item that they thought the Captain needed to know about right away.
Once Beth was briefed, she thought Mia needed to know about it, too. At that moment, a call from the Fleet Admiral came through. She knew why the Admiral was calling.
Before she acknowledged the call, she went to Comms.
“Lieutenant, please ask Admiral Steele if I can meet her at her office, and please pipe Fleet Admiral Silverman’s call there as soon as I get there. Give me five minutes.”
“Aye, sir.”
She transferred command and hurried down to Deck Four.
Reaching Mia’s office door, Beth nodded at the two Marine guards.
“Good morning, Captain,” the more senior Marine said as she saluted. “The Admiral is expecting you.” She opened the door and ushered her through.
Beth nodded at that and stepped in.
“Hey, Nick,” she said, nodding to Nick, who was sitting at the guest chair in front of Mia’s desk.
Nick stood and saluted. “Good morning, Captain.”
“Hi, Beth.” Mia said. She waved them both to sit down.
“You know,” Mia said, “I know why you’re here.”
“I wouldn’t be surprised, sir,” Beth replied.
“I only belatedly realized that the Detterex cruiser was the Defiant. And I was curious why we couldn’t find Princess Arvan anywhere on the Cruiser. I suppose you’re going to tell me that an unidentified spacecraft was detected leaving the system at high speed while we were chasing down the three cruisers.”
Beth nodded. “Exactly so, sir.”
“Would you be surprised if I were to tell you that there is a large, vacant section in the Defiant’s lower decks that had almost enough room to fit a K-class cargo ship?”
“I would not, sir.”
“Ma’am,” Nick said, “umm, I’m sorry. Admiral Silverman is on the line...”
“Not a surprise, Nick,” Mia smiled.
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 17: Homecoming
Earthfall -
The three Elyran and two Dixx cruisers continuously went around the moon on constant deceleration, continuing to bleed off their velocity.
As for Seeker, Hermes and Constellation, they, as well as several other ships, were parked in orbit just above the three crashed cruisers, with the Legacy ships doing occasional re-orbits to maintain position. They patiently waited for their Federation friends to bleed off enough velocity so that they could join them.
Mia had deliberately selected different ship - a couple more Type Twos and a dozen different kinds of Legacy ships. The purpose was to impress the Federation envoys and show that Earth’s fleet was made up of many different ship types.
When the Dixx and Elyran ships were slow enough, they started to maneuver so that they copied the Earth Ships’ orbits, and came to relative rest near the Earthers.
From the Federation ships’ vantage point, they could see several tractors and crawlers moving around the beached ships below. Earth scientists and engineers were making the most of the opportunity, and were studying everything that they could get their hands on. Marta Running-Stream herself had even come over to do some hands-on. For Tasha, Ren and Dax, they weren’t too impressed - they’d already seen Detterex and Tiros ships before. They were more impressed by the orbiting Earther ships.
As soon as they were ready, the five Federation ships and seventeen Earther ships changed their delta-v’s and accelerated for Earth.
This close to Earth, none of the aliens activated their FTL systems and used more conventional propulsion. Earth was about four hundred thousand kilometers away so they knew they would take several hours to get to the planet. As soon as they were on their way, Kennedy Spaceport started relocating all air and spacecraft on its landing tarmacs and put into action long-laid plans for the arrival of extraterrestrial VIPs.
For the Fifth Fleet crews, they knew there was going to be a ceremony, but more than anything, the Secretary-General would be there. Seeker’s crew, without exception, would have to be in dress blues, and be prepared for an inspection, which the First Ambassador had warned was something the Princess may ask for. Everyone was pressed into service and, in a few hours, the Seeker was as clean and organized as it has never been before. Beth quipped to the Chief that they should have inspections by extraterrestrials more often.
Seeker’s sister ships were safe, however, much to the Beth’s annoyance. As soon as the Federation ships land, Constellation and Hermes were to make for New Copernicus for their upgrades, so, except for a couple of Cobra shuttles, their captains and a small party, their crews were exempted.
A few hours before planetfall however, Mia had unexpectedly called for an emergency meeting.
It was old hat by now. Everyone knew their routines and logged on to the Channel “A” frequency.
All of Seeker’s people were in formal uniform, and Mia nodded in satisfaction. They all wore the double-breasted navy-blue jacket with the two rows of brass buttons and the gold trim at the edges, Napoleon-style gold-trimmed high collar and Napoleonic gold-tasseled epaulettes went well the skin-tight white legging-like pants and the shiny, black riding-style knee-high boots.
As before, Mia had her high-tech sword (the light turned on, of course), her modified sidearm and holster clipped to her jacket’s belt, and over the belt was tied a red sash. On her jacket’s lower sleeves were more gold stripes than before, and on her jacket’s left breast were the miniatures of her decorations. On the right was a silver nameplate, and the old Seeker miniature had been replaced with the new Fifth Fleet miniature.
She looked at Nick by her side.
“Suits you,” she smirked, referring to the gold-and-blue braided aiguillette that was strung on top of his jacket’s left shoulder and then under his arm.
Nick couldn’t respond in kind so he just grumbled. At least that wasn’t subordination.
Mia noted the clothes that the Elyrans wore - the same type as the clothes that they wore during their meal on Talon. They looked like refugees from a Shakespeare play. However, there were a few who wore ceremonial armor instead. Mia noted this, and she motioned for Nick. She whispered something in his ear. Nick nodded and rushed out to call Sahsha.
The Arachnians took their accustomed places. They were wearing their formal “attire” - bright colored torcs around their necks and what looked like vests over their thoraxes. Each vest was in one solid color - either red, green, blue, yellow, magenta or cyan. Based on the lecture that the Ambassador gave, the Earthers knew that the colors represented the major guilds in Arachnian industry and society: There were three major guilds - the Warriors in green vests, the Philosophers (what some may think of as priests) in blue and the Builders in red. There were three other guilds, the so-called “allied” guilds - the Scientists in magenta since their members were specialists from the Warriors and the Builders, the Doctors in yellow because they were from the Philosophers and the Builders, and the Engineers in cyan because they were from the Warriors and the Philosophers. The colors that they used to represent each made Humans think that the way Arachnian vision worked was similar to Humans. The fact that they used what humans called the three “primary” and three “secondary” colors indicated that Arachnian vision may be trichromatic as well, and sensitive to red, green and blue. Maybe the Arachnian eye wasn’t really a compound eye.
As for Admiral Dax, she and her people were wearing what looked like a kind of flowing cream-colored robe that left their arms bare from the shoulders down. They had only ever seen the Admiral in what were like long-sleeved high-collared shirts, and it was a revelation to find her arms covered in what appeared to be thick, large and luxurious white feathers. It made Mia wonder and think back to the words of the first-ever recorded Federation message.
Mia stood and bowed to everyone in the formal Elyran manner.
“Well,” she said, “doesn’t everyone look wonderful.” And laughter drowned out everything. Mia smiled. “Good afternoon, friends. We are finally here. So much sacrifice. Nothing more need be said about that, except that it is up to us to see that their sacrifice was not in vain.”
There was a short period of appreciative silence.
Mia clapped her hands. “Anyway. Let us push on. In a short while, we will be landing in Kennedy Spaceport, and from there, we will take a short ride to the United Nations, where a few of us will be given a chance to speak before the UN Assembly. Everything is moving forward as planned.
“However, I would like to report a new development.”
The Earthers and Elyrans groaned, and if the Dixx and the Arachnians knew how to, they would have groaned as well.
“Yes. Again. Something has happened again. But this time, it’s not as bad as before.”
She gestured at the screen behind her, which had switched on with a video running on it.
“What you see is the crashed Detterex flagship, the Defiant. We had moved all Detterex survivors but even if she hadn’t, she cannot fly again - she had sustained too much damage in its crash.
“Yes indeed, she did contain the ‘Curtain of Light’ generator, and we were able to capture it intact and switched it off. But, checking through all the crew and survivors, and checking the entire ship itself, we were unable to find Lord Norga and Princess Arvan. What we did find inside the ship was this...”
On the screen was a picture of a large empty hold as seen from a height. Based on the tiny size of the Earther standing in the middle of the empty space, it was indeed a very large, empty space.
“Furthermore, there was this...”
A new video was displayed, this time, a grainy long-distance video taken off Seeker’s on-board cameras. In it was a picture of Defiant flying through space as it was gaining on Seeker. After a moment, some kind of movement was seen happening underneath it. It was just for a moment so it was easy to miss it. The video was run back and was put in slow motion. The movement turned out to be a small ship the size of the Yamato being ejected from underneath the bigger ship.
“And here is the final piece...”
On the screen was a tactical display. The aliens wouldn’t have understood the English labels and symbols, but the image itself was self-explanatory: it was a spacecraft leaving the Sol system at high hyperspace speed.
“Unfortunately, this ship was found after the EM field was switched off, and was already flying at speed before anyone noticed it. This spacecraft is now already too far away for anyone to be able to do anything.”
“Lady Amelia,” the Princess said, “are you saying that the Detterex Princess has been able to escape?”
“That’s correct, Your Highness,” Mia responded. “It is our conclusion that, while the remaining three Empire ships were pursuing us, she launched her escape craft under the cloak of the EM suppression field. Analysis of its trajectory indicates that it is on its way to Detterex, where Princess Arvan will undoubtedly raise the alarm.”
“What are the turnover times, My Lady,” Ren asked.
Mia shrugged. “I apologize, Your Highness. We don’t have precise numbers yet, but we believe Princess Arvan should be arriving in Detterex in approximately twelve Earth months.”
“Well...”
Mia nodded. “I know, Your Highness, and you are right. Our problem is clear-cut, but there is still time. For the moment, though, there is nothing to be done. Let us therefore concentrate on something happier: our homecoming.”
Ren nodded. “Well spoken, My Lady. You are quite correct.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 56)
|
The twenty-two ships, made up of three Elyran Cruisers, two massive Dixx cruisers, Earth’s DSC Seeker, four Type Twos which included Hermes and Constellation, and a dozen Legacy ships - three Orions, a Daedelus, four super-massive, eight-year-old Dreadnoughts, a pair of re-engineered Enterprise-class fusion cruisers and a pair of Jovian-class corvettes.
The Legacy ships were easily the same size as the Elyrans’ ships, except for the four deuterium-fueled Dreadnoughts. which were even larger than the Dixx ships. It was all part of Mia’s plan - to impress, even intimidate, the aliens with the sheer number and types of ships they had at their disposal.
As they neared the Karman Line, the Federation and Legacy ships switched to atmosphere-friendly propulsion. Seeker and the Type Twos didn’t need to.
Seeker led them in at the appropriate speeds. It had been a long time since Seeker had entered atmosphere but her largely-unchanged lines kept her aerodynamic. Beth made the decision of turning off her deflectors and just relying on her structural integrity field.
Beth knew all eyes in the world, indeed in the system, were focused on them so she put on a show. With appropriate clearance, why the hell shouldn’t we put on a show, she thought.
Seeker broke formation and burst forward, leaving the other ships for a moment. This gave her some room to showboat.
When she neared the surface, she reduced her speed to barely fifty kilometers an hour and flew around the island of Manhattan. She then flew unusually low and slow, and buzzed the head of the Statue of Liberty as closely as her pilot dared. When she was clear, Beth checked if there were any air or water traffic ahead. Seeker then switched on her long-unused retros. They weren’t needed, but with the air turbulence and heat generated, Seeker threw up a big spume of water. She dipped and then pulled up sharply, creating a spray of water and steam. It was like she was climbing up on a pillar of fire and clouds, like the Saturn moon-rockets of old.
From there, she switched off her retros and climbed back up to formation. She left a slowly dissipating steam cloud, but before it was completely gone, a rainbow shined in the New York sun.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 57)
|
All air traffic had been cleared above New York, so the twenty-two ships didn’t have any trouble going to Kennedy and landing on the prepared landing fields.
All five Federation ships landed first on the marked field, and once they were secured, Seeker and her sister Type-Two ships then landed. When the Earth ships were secured, the four giant Dreadnoughts started their descent.
Never before had Kennedy had so many spaceships there at the same time, and it barely had room to accommodate all twenty-two. But the Flight Manager was able to manage. Though he was told he couldn’t give instructions to the five alien ships, he was ruthless with the seven Earth cruisers. He was sure he wasn’t making friends, but either that or he’d have to turn away some of them. He gave instructions to how they parked and the power settings they were allowed to use. He used lot of... creative language and he thanked the stars he was on an open frequency so they didn’t give too much backtalk. He had some trouble with the Dreadnoughts, however, especially since they land on their tails and needed a relatively flat landing tarmac. The Dixx and Elyran cruisers hadn’t bunched up much, so the landing space left was at a premium. Seeker, the Type Twos and the Orions and Enterprise-class ships had anti-gravs so he pushed them together and as close to the aliens as possible. The Daedalus and three of the Dreadnoughts had just enough flat ground to land, and touched down safely under a large cloud of smoke and dust. As for the fourth Dreadnought, the spaceport only had one last piece of empty space, but it wasn’t finished yet. Bulldozers, graders and tractors were still in evidence. But there was no choice. At least it was flat already, though still rough.
After the equipment had been moved, the pilot maneuvered the last Dreadnought precisely over the semi-finished landing pad, and had her come down slowly. He knew that she’d use up a significant portion of her fuel but it did provide a great show.
The giant ship came down on a column of fire and smoke and as it got nearer and nearer, the roar of her rockets became louder and louder. Sound suppression fields kicked on, much to the relief of the spaceport staff.
About fifty meters from the ground, the ship stopped its descent, and, incredibly, it hovered. Great clouds of smoke and dust grew. And as it stayed balanced on its tail of fire, it slowly transcribed a circle, creating a large area of blasted and burned flat ground.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 58)
|
On the Talon, Tasha and Ren had been watching video feeds from an Earther satellite, and feeds from Earth news outlets, relayed to them via the Earthers’ New York Weather Station. Ren wondered why a Weather Station, but he suspected it was because their weather sensing systems were the only large radio-based systems they had.
They watched on “TV” as Seeker showboated for everyone. In the back of her mind, Tasha thought of how expert Seeker’s pilot and crew were, and how wonderful the ship looked. The cloud of steam that enveloped her before shooting back up into the sky was so beautiful. And the rainbow that remained was wonderful.
But for her, the most amazing was what this gigantic ship was doing now.
“What is it doing!” Ren exclaimed.
“It’s burning the ground,” Reena said. “It’s flattening it.”
“But why?”
“So it can land,” Tasha said. “that’s brilliant.”
And after a last circuit, the huge spacecraft slowly settled down onto the ground.
“Your Highness,” one of her people said.
“Yes, warrior?”
“We are getting a message.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 59)
|
After the last Dreadnought had landed, the Flight Manager breathed a sigh of relief. He reached for his CC again and tuned it to the Flight Control frequency. He was told the Federation crews wouldn’t have Phase-Wave nor would they understand English, but he was assured that Seeker will translate and relay his message for him.
“T’Chahn, honored visitors from the Galactic Federation, and members of the United Earth Defense Force. In behalf of the Secretary General and the people of Sol System, welcome to Earth, and to the John F. Kennedy International Spaceport.
“May we invite representatives of your respective parties to disembark. A reception committee shall be on hand to meet you at your ships and bring you to our United Nations.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 60)
|
Tasha reached out for Ren’s hand.
“It’s been more than two years, my love,” Tasha said, “but we’re finally here.”
“The price has been high, Tasha...”
“We all knew the risks...”
Ren went to her, and laid a finger on her lips.
“Hush, My Lady. I’m sorry to have brought it up. I know you would have been ready to die in their...”
Tasha hugged him tightly to her to quiet him.
“Your Highness,” one of their people came up. “A message from the Earthers. Your ‘ride’ will be outside in seventeen minutes.” She face made a little moue of displeasure.
“They do have an odd turn of phrase, don’t they, Warrior?” she laughed.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 61)
|
Mia and Beth, with Nick following, led Seeker’s contingent down her seldom-used ventral ramp. As they stepped down, Beth snuck a look at the ship’s hull and felt dismay at her somewhat dented and scratched hull. Mia hip-bumped her.
“The boss is looking, Beth,” Mia said sotto voce. An official delegation from the UN was approaching, and in the lead was the Secretary-General.
Beth snapped her head forward, and continued marching.
“Don’t worry, we’ll get her looking pretty again before we take her out.”
“Thanks, Boss.”
They stopped and formed in parade formation, and waited for inspection.
“Here she comes,” Mia said as the Secretary-General approached them.
“Look who’s with her,” Beth whispered. “Oh, no...”
Mia groaned.
Walking beside the Secretary-General was Queen Margaret the Second - Queen of All England and the Commonwealth. Behind the Secretary-General, acting like her adjutant, was Admiral Silverman, and by his side, acting as the Queen’s adjutant was Prince Stephen, Lord of the Realm, Knight of the Royal Order of the Seraphim, Commander Grand Cross of the Royal Order of the Sword, and who also happened to be the husband of the Queen.
No other VIPs followed who were of the same level of importance to the system as these four. The real VIPs couldn’t make it since everything was all hurried, and few could make it to New York on such short notice in time for these arrival ceremonies. Instead, various ambassadors and other lower-ranked government officials substituted for them.
As the Queen approached, Mia struggled to remember the protocol for greeting her. Beth noticed her agitation.
“What’s wrong?” Beth asked.
“I can’t remember what to do,” Mia said in an uncharacteristically panicked voice, referring to the accepted protocols for greeting royalty. It had only changed a little bit over the years, of course, even after the war, but Mia couldn’t remember any of it.
Beth giggled and whispered to Mia the procedures.
“When the Queen comes to you and you’re a subject, which you are now, you bow or curtsey. Since you’re in uniform, you bow. The phrase you use is ‘Your Majesty’ or ‘Your Royal Highness.’ If she has her hand out, accept it with a light touch and then let go.”
Mia nodded. “Thanks, Beth,” she said. “You’re a lifesaver. Wups, watch it. Here she comes!”
The queen stepped close, Romarkin beside her.
“It is wonderful to see you again, Lady Amelia,” she said in that voice that was so well known to almost all Terrans. “I have heard you have had a very... eventful trip?” She held out her hand, grinning like the proverbial Cheshire cat from Alice in Wonderland.
Mia bowed and shook her hand lightly, as protocol required. It was all she could do to return her Queen’s grin. As it was, all she could manage was a small, nervous smile. “My Queen... That’s amazing,” she thought.
“It was a pleasant enough trip, Your Majesty. Thank you for asking.”
“I trust you will tell me all about it later?”
Mia bowed. “At your convenience, Your Majesty.”
The queen nodded at that, and walked down the front row of Mia’s assembled crew, apparently starting her inspection. Mia was pleased that her crew was behaving appropriately, saluting in the required manner when she stopped. Some bowed, and a few of her female crew who were in the uniform skirt actually curtseyed. This reminded her that some of her people were British subjects. She reminded herself to check out who were British later. Her new, embarrassing title might make it more awkward to deal with these particular people. It was best to be prepared.
When Romarkin and Silverman passed in from of him, they both grinned widely. Silverman actually winked. Prince Stephen, obviously in on it as well, waggled his brows. Mia seethed with both embarrassment as well as frustration at not being able to tell them off.
They trailed behind the queen, and when the queen was done, she and her “entourage” went back down the ramp and back into their limousine. It was a sign of the times that they didn’t have any bodyguards with them. In previous decades, VIPs like them would be surrounded by bodyguards.
As soon as the big black car started moving away, Mia nodded to O’Connell and she got them moving to a waiting bus.
As they were getting on the bus, a uniformed Royal Guard came up and bowed.
“My Lady,” he said, “Her Royal Highness has brought a vehicle for you, Captain O’Connell and your staff.” He gestured at a humungous, shiny black stretch limousine.
“Thank you,” Mia said. “Staff,” she thought. She turned to Nick.
“Nicky,” she said, “get us four Marines and find Commander Kajima. We’re going to the UN.”
“Marines, sir?”
“Yes. Make sure they are in class fives, and with their sidearms.”
“Aye.” He pulled out his CC and started making calls. It was difficult to round up the necessary Marines since those off duty had already departed, but he was able to get four soldiers and Kajima.
“Sir,” Kajima saluted. “Sorry, we just got the Lieutenant’s call. Reporting as ordered.”
The four Marines with Kajima were female, and were even taller than Mia. From their accouterments, she saw that they were from the Second Marine/Infantry Squad. “Guess Nick figured out what I wanted,” she thought.
“Thanks, Commander,” Mia said and turned to the lead Marine. “We’re going to the UN. I’m afraid we need to put on another show. If you know what I mean.”
The Marine nodded. “I thought as much,” she grinned. “You can count on us, Skipper.”
“Thank you, Sergeant,” Mia said.
The four Marines went to the front part of the limo and occupied the front two cabins and Mia, Nick, O’Connell and Kajima sat in the rear-most cabin. And as soon as they got settled in, the long vehicle started moving.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 62)
|
As the long procession of cars slowly made its way through New York, the First Ambassador looked through his limousine’s windows and saw the crush of Earthers that lined the boulevard they were travelling on.
“A parade,” he thought. Many races had the same kind of thing, the Arachnians, too, though they varied widely in detail. Still, he felt this very familiar, and was delighted. It bode well for their future plans.
“They are so many,” one of his colleagues marveled. They were the third car in the procession, the Princess and Prince’s car in the lead followed by the Admiral’s, followed by theirs.
“What are they doing?” another asked.
“They’re waving around miniature flags, and screaming and waving at us.”
“I can see that!” he said. “Stop being literal. I mean, why are they doing that? Are they angry?”
The First Ambassador sighed, or did their equivalent of a sigh.
“They’re cheering us,” he said.
“They are?”
“Yes. Obviously.” He then suddenly leaned forward and, using his Elyran-to-Earther translator, talked to their car’s driver.
He then leaned back.
One of the others tapped him on his upper left arm’s shoulder.
“What did you tell the driver,” he asked the First Ambassador.
“I asked him to open our cabin roof.”
“What?”
At that moment, their roof started folding towards the back of the car like an accordion, and the glass windows started sliding down and disappearing into the doors.
Being out in the open, they could now hear the crowd. It was very visceral how the cheering of the Earthers felt. “Yes,” he thought, “this was how a parade’s supposed to be.”
The First Ambassador stood on his hind limbs, surprising his fellow Arachnians, and waved his two upper right limbs at the Earthers, doing his best to emulate the people he saw on “TV.”
It must have worked because the cheering of the crowd doubled. The First Ambassador bowed in the Elyran manner, and, judging by the response, he did right.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 63)
|
“What happened?” Ren asked Tasha. “Why are they cheering like that?” He looked through the windows of their limousine but didn’t see anything. He craned his neck and looked back through their rear window and saw, in the rearmost car, the First Ambassador standing up on his back limbs in his now-roofless limousine and waving to the spectators.
“That showoff,” he said, grinning. “That damned lovable showoff. Tasha!”
Tasha turned and looked through the window. She laughed.
What’s more, they saw the roof of the car in between them fold open as well, and Admiral Dax, in her snowy-white formal uniform, stood as well. The loose sleeves of her robe fell away as she waved. Her slim arms were uncovered, showing the very fine, snowy white feathers almost like fur in their extravagant thickness and fineness covering them. On her face was a simple, uncomplicated smile as she acknowledged the cheering of the Earthers. She looked towards their car and gestured for them to come out as well.
“Come on!” Dax mouthed, and waved for them to come out. “Come on!” she repeated.
Ren and Tasha looked at each other. They giggled.
Tasha shrugged. “Why not,” she said, and tapped on the partition between them and the driver compartment, explaining they wanted out, too. Either the driver knew Elyran, or he had a translator, because he understood her straight away.
In a moment, their cabin also opened and the both of them stood.
The air was a little cool but the sunlight was warm and wonderful, and the atmosphere was just moist enough to feel pleasant. Their noses were assailed by scents and smells that were mostly familiar but wonderfully exotic as well.
The already-raucous crowd even went wilder. Tasha laughed and waved. Ren put his arm around her and gave her a hug, and waved to the crowd as well.
“Never in a million years would I have imagined we’d be here, and in a parade,” Ren said into her ear, laughing.
Tasha pulled him close. “I as well, my love,” she answered, and kissed him happily. “I as well.”
As they kissed, the people went even wilder, if that was even possible.
The crowd surged forward. Hands reached out to her and Ren, and they touched hands with the Earther citizens.
Young and old, male and female, it felt like all the kinds of Earthers they’d ever seen was there, and they pressed forward wanting to meet the two of them.
The caravan had to slow down, and even more people took that opportunity to get closer. Some of the braver ones actually snuck forward and shook their hands or gave them kisses on the cheek.
Ren couldn’t stop himself and, though he didn’t kiss them back (Tasha was watching, after all), he shook hands with them or hugged them back instead.
Ren looked back at the other two cars and it appeared that he and Tasha had the larger group of “fans” (he had learned the word from the Earther Sahsha). Still, other Earthers also crowded around the others. He was surprised to note that it was mostly children that congregated around the Arachnian limo. The First Ambassador was probably having the time of his life meeting the Earther children.
In a few minutes, however, a group of uniformed Earthers came over blowing whistles and politely, but firmly, held the throng back, allowing the vehicles to continue on their way to the UN.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 64)
|
When they reached the building, security people approached their car and opened the doors. They stood at attention and saluted in the Earther manner as the extraterrestrials stepped down from their cars. Several of the Elyran bodyguards who were in the rear compartment of their limo got out and surrounded the Princess and Prince.
Ren spotted the Secretary-General and the queen, and they went over and climbed up the stage they were standing on. The cheering crowds tried to surround the stage but were held back by Earthers in the same uniforms as before. “Police,” Ren surmised.
He actually wondered why they allowed these people to get so close. Didn’t they worry about security? But then, he didn’t understand the dynamics of the situation so he just decided to trust them and his small, handpicked Elyran security contingent to keep him and Tasha safe.
He and Tasha bowed to the queen and the Secretary-General deeply as Elyran royalty would with peers, and followed that with handshakes in the Earther manner. They noticed the little Earther female they met before via Phase-Wave, Ren’s little friend Sahsha, and waved to her.
Soon Admiral Dax, the First Ambassador and their parties joined them. Prince Stephen talked with them via a translator unobtrusively pinned underneath his collar, and sorted out their large group onstage. In a while, Ren’s and Tasha’s, the Admiral’s and the First Ambassador’s people were escorted down to seats at the rear of the stage. That left the Queen, the Secretary-General, Admiral Dax, the First Ambassador, and Ren and Tasha.
The aliens and the Earth dignitaries found seats at the left side of the stage, and after they had settled down, the Secretary-General stepped up to the podium. As soon as the gathered spectators had quieted down, she began her short prepared speech.
- - - - -
|
(End of Part Four)
|
- with a nod to the masters of space opera: J. Michael Straczynski, Larry Niven, David Brinn, E.E. (Doc) Smith,Iain M. Banks, and, of course, George Lucas.
My thanks. And my apologies.
“Today will go down in history as momentous and as significant to mankind as these have been.
“But in truth, today was not un-anticipated. It all began with that first intercepted signal from our neighbors, which turned out to be humdrum housekeeping traffic between a Dixx signal operator and an Elyran shuttle pilot.
“Those two individuals probably had no inkling about what they would set in motion, but here we are, at the conclusion of what they had started.
“We are here now. We are here to officially recognize and acknowledge our neighbors, and to welcome their representatives.
“Please join me in welcoming our new friends to the home of humanity.”
- excerpt from the welcome speech of Alexandra Romarkin,
Secretary-General of the New United Nations,
during the arrival rites for the first GFA, Earth, 2302
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 18: Blue Skies
Speeches -
The Secretary-General, her group and her visitors walked a little behind Queen Margaret and Admiral Dax to give them some privacy. By the look of things, they seemed to have hit it off and were having a good time getting to know each other.
The queen looked positively diminutive walking beside the tall Dixx admiral: Dixx were extremely tall creatures, typically as tall as Detterex. As Earthers will find out later, the Dixx and Detterex were the tallest among the known oxygen-breathing bipedals. There was more than three feet of difference between the Dixx and the queen, but the pair didn’t care, and continued on with their boisterous conversation.
Various delegates stopped to greet them. The aliens were unfailingly cordial and shook hands with everyone.
“That was a wonderful speech,” Marc said to Romarkin as they walked the hallways of the UN towards the Assembly Hall.
“Thank you, Marc. I hope it went over well with the people.”
“I’m confident it did. Where is... Amelia?”
Romarkin looked back at Marc.
Marc shrugged. “Sorry, I’m still not used to... her.”
Romarkin nodded understandingly. “I know... It took me a long time to get used to her, too. Well… I think she’s just a little delayed. The last word was that she was getting her, ummm, entourage together. I guess she thought she wasn’t going to be part of all this pomp and circumstance.”
“Well, she was wrong. Everyone knows what she’s done to make this happen. People are expecting her.”
“I know. Sahsha said she’d be by shortly. We just have to proceed with everything until she does.”
Pretty soon they were entering the UN Assembly Hall, and all the UN ambassadors were in attendance - a rare occasion. Romarkin made her excuses, left them and entered the Hall via the back way.
The delegates whose seats were next to the isle were much envied, as they were able to see the visitors up close. The Federation representatives were gracious and nodded to everyone cordially, and shook hands with the few who offered.
They were preceded into the hall by their security, which doubled as their honor guard. For the First Ambassador, his colleagues play-acted as his honor guard since there were no others to do it, carrying short dress swords borrowed from some of the Seeker’s crew, and several banners Seeker’s quartermaster had hastily stitched together based on his drawings.
They made their way to the new, hastily installed seats in the front row, with a few specially constructed to suit Arachnians.
As they settled in, the queen then followed with her own honor guard, and sat beside the Princess and Prince, as befitting royalty. As for the Secretary-General, she was already on the stage. She went to the podium and began with some welcoming remarks, echoing the themes when covered in her earlier speech, and invited the representatives of each of the three ambassadorial races from the Federation to speak.
The entire Assembly was never more thankful for the human translators that the UN had commissioned for the occasion, as each of the visitors waxed lyrical and effusively thanked Humanity for all that they had done. Electronic translators would never have captured the lyrical nuances of the aliens’ speeches the way the UN translators did (on special loan from CETI) as the Admiral and the Princess took their time and indulged their poetic, oratorical side. Neither were, however, as poetic as the First Ambassador. He was the last of the three to speak, and took the longest. He ended his long and rousing speech with a heartfelt thanks to the “Earthers,” and in particular, the Lady Amelia and her crew.
Mia being mentioned last was pre-arranged, so that there would be a natural segue to bringing in Mia to the podium to speak. Quiet descended in the hall after the First Ambassador had requested the honor of her presence.
And as the silence stretched out, they heard the sound of marching.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 1)
|
On the trip over, Sahsha had briefed Mia and her people via their CC’s on the expected protocol, but Mia’s Marines were old hands at this (they were part of the Second Marine/Infantry Squad after all), and picked up the routine quickly.
They stepped out of the limo after it had pulled over, and they made their way to the Assembly Hall. Mia’s Marines marched with precision and she and her people just followed them.
They halted just outside the hall, politely waiting for their cue. And when the First Ambassador finished his speech, the Marines resumed their march, making their footfalls especially loud.
At the entranceway, the lead Marine called loudly, “Admiral on deck,” and the Marine beside her raised the Seeker’s colors.
With precision, they marched down the aisle and arrayed themselves at the foot of the stage. The officers filed by the aliens and the queen, saluted, and continued on. Mia, being quietly coached by Sahsha via her hidden CC, stood in front of the alien delegates and bowed in the Elyran style. She then stood in front of the queen, saluted and waited for her liege to acknowledge her.
She then proceeded up the stage. She bowed to the First Ambassador, and the Ambassador relinquished his position.
The Marine with the Seeker’s colors raised it high, and though it wasn’t arranged, everyone broke into spontaneous applause.
“Honored delegates of the UN,” Mia began, “ambassadors from the Galactic Federation, Madame Secretary-General, your Royal Highness. Thank you for your warm welcome. It’s great to be home.”
And this was met with thunderous applause.
Jetsetters -
After all their plans, after all their worrying, everything went as smoothly as Mia and her people had hoped. After days of speeches and ceremony, copies of the draft treaty were circulated amongst all the delegates, and Sahsha provided all the news outlets with copies as well. Mia, the Secretary-General, and all the “Earthers” involved in its creation, thought the document good, and that it was uniform and generic in its language that no special interest group would have any objections, and there were no security-sensitive material in it. It was actually on the instructions of the Secretary-General that Sahsha gave the copies to the public.
For the coming weeks, the aliens and the draft treaty was the main topic of discussion almost everywhere. All the humans seemed to have opinions about the treaty, and almost every news program had at least a piece on the treaty, or the aliens, or both. And several fan clubs dedicated to either Ren or Tasha sprang up (although they were respectful enough to not call them “fan clubs”). And any show that had new video or pictures of the aliens or Mia got the highest ratings for that day.
Secretary-General Romarkin had several marathon meetings with the Security Council, the representatives of the Spacers and all the major-power countries on the planet. And, in less than a month, they had come to a consensus: the treaty was acceptable, and the EDF was instructed to proceed with the plan. What was called the Harbinger Program was given the green light.
In that month, while the politicians did their thing, the Federation representatives were given a whirlwind tour of the planet Earth with Sahsha as their personal tour guide. They couldn’t see everything, of course, especially with only a month, but Sahsha made a special effort to show them the most interesting places, and those that she believed showcased the humans and their home planet at their best.
The rest of the alien crews also had an opportunity to see the planet as well, though they did not benefit from Sahsha’s personal touch - during their free periods, and with passes in hand, the aliens, in small batches, had time to go around New York City while some were lucky enough to win government-arranged week-long twentieth-century style sightseeing Caribbean cruises via ship-board lotteries.
Sahsha had messages delivered to the Keeper of the Heritage and his staff, inviting them to join the crew people joining the cruises, but Cale, the Dravidian who participated in their lectures, politely declined the invitation, and said they would prefer to stay onboard the Dixx flagship. He said Earther “TV” would be more than sufficient entertainment.
Sahsha took the hint, so she had the UN PR office make special arrangements to give them just that. Within that same day, Federation communications people were able to tap into all the local TV programs via recoded radio signal.
The new channels replaced what the Federation people were getting before, but with appropriate Elyran subtitles and dubbing. The PR people were apologetic that the programs would be delayed by two Earth hours because they needed the time to add the subtitles. That, however, wasn’t true: the subtitling and the dubbing were automated. The reason for the delay was that he ATAC people, supplemented by Jerry Bhavnani’s CETI analysts, needed to edit all the feeds to make sure that stuff the government doesn’t want transmitted were taken out. And, with over a thousand channels, this was not easy, to say the least. Thank goodness the by-subscription channels weren’t included.
This was very obvious to the aliens that they were doing this since static-filled blank screens replaced the deleted portions. The aliens didn’t mind this much as it was expected, but their science staff was ecstatic. This was the best way to learn about the Earthers in the shortest time possible. And with selectable subtitling and dubbing, they were even making headway in learning Earther speech, not just in the “dialect” they found out was “English” but in other Earther tongues as well. Though the references provided them by Seeker’s crew didn’t include language manuals, they did include a couple of dictionaries. The crew of the Talon started using common Earther phrases: “hello” became as much in use as “t’chahn” was. And watching Earther TV programs became the thing to do during off hours.
“Earther-speak” became the in thing onboard Talon. Never was mess hall talk more fun than peppering the discussions with Earther words, and the most popular people were those that could recite whole passages from their favorite shows’ dialogue. And because of a CETI decision to not edit the language, the Earther’s transmissions were embarrassingly rich in colloquial swearing and other... And common throwaway words like “gotcha” or “dude” became part of common on-board ship-talk. It was good Reena did not stand for profanity, whether in Elyran or English, so Elyrans avoided the racier Earther words and phrases, and ship-board life did not degenerate into a polyglot mishmash of bad behavior and alien swear words.
Talon’s two scientists who doubled as their linguists suddenly became the most popular people on-board, and were pestered for language classes. But despite all of the information they were getting, they told everyone they won’t be ready for months. So they finally buckled, put pride aside and finally asked the Earthers for help. And they said they’d be sending their best. Jennifer Priestly would therefore be on her way via a Type Two cruiser just finishing her shakedown, and should be back in a week. But even while in transit, she had already started her classes, in the same manner as their old Channel A, B and C meetings.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 2)
|
In the meantime, the Federation ambassadors continued with their sightseeing.
The Earthers found that, for the most part, the Elyrans liked the same things they liked, and trips to the beach and amusement parks were highlights. As for the Dixx, they liked going to parks, and going on walking tours through Yosemite’s forests, but they didn’t like going to the Amazon - they had trouble with high humidity - they tended to overheat, somewhat like heatstroke.
And for all the theories of the exobioloigists, the aliens weren’t too alien that the people couldn’t relate to them. It was mostly because they have had experience dealing with alien peoples and cultures, and made it easy for the Earthers.
For Ren, Tasha, Dax, the First Ambassador and their staff, first on the agenda were all of the things that Mia and the others promised them - in-depth tours of manufacturing plants, farms, electronics factories and the other things they had discussed in their long meetings onboard Seeker. The host governments were more than accommodating and arranged everything.
Two Airbus A-3300 Hypersonics were spruced up specifically for use by the visitors. No one said that was overkill. They needed the suborbital shuttles, otherwise they would have needed to commandeer a Type Two or something, just to get around the planet. And that was patently ridiculous.
The enormous ballistic passenger planes were fast enough to keep up with time zones, and the ride they gave was smooth and comfortable enough that they allowed the passengers to do their sightseeing during the daytime and rest during the night-time: Sahsha had set up their itinerary such that their schedule allowed them fourteen solid hours (with slight variations) of “sightseeing time” followed by ten hours of “night time” that the pilots used as their flight window, and the passengers used for downtime - for resting, for quiet, relaxed conversations, for reading, sleeping or their equivalents, with about an hour snuck in there for any interviews the news outlets wanted to conduct.
It did, however, require meticulous planning so that their tours coincided with local daytime via Mach 5-plus suborbital flying. If a diagram of their flight plan was traced on a map, it would look like spaghetti.
Their transportation felt more like apartments rather than planes: when they stepped out of the plane, they were always greeted with sunshine, and when they were done, it was always evening. And the inside felt just like apartments unless one chances to peek out of the large round windows and see the clouds as they passed by below them.
All of the aliens were given tiny translators so they didn’t need anyone to translate for them. In reality, though, they were, however, just radio-based relays that interfaced with the UN VOX translator system. That way, any enterprising Elyran or Dixx who tried to open them and study their innards would have just been disappointed to see nothing special other than a voice-activated radio transceiver - they weren’t even Phase-Wave. Sahsha regularly replaced translators that were “accidentally” damaged, no questions asked.
A large advance contingent from the UN protocol office also made sure that the places the aliens were going to visit were all environmentally okay, courtesy of squads of UN inspectors equipped with lifesigns belts with Elyran-style yochus from the Talon’s stores. And several covert security personnel (provided by the US Secret Service, the SAS, MOSSAD, the Lunar Defense Corps and the Muslim League) accompanied them, providing unnoticed, unobtrusive protection.
So the Federation’s first ambassadors to Earth got to see the enormous shipyards and spaceports of Singapore, the enormous manufacturing and electronics plants of Beijing, the large research facilities in Bonn, the underwater farms in the Aleutians, the sprawling urban “ghetto farms” of the Bronx, the cattle and animal farms of New Zealand, the plastics and synthetics labs of South Africa, and the largest military training camp in US territory which was located in Washington State.
The highlight of these tours were at the end, of course - their two-day visit to the Isles of Scilly, and everyone of the Federation ambassadors were happy and excited to see their new “home away from home” in person instead of just in pictures.
The locals seemed quite proud of their little corner of the Earth, and eagerly showed their visitors around the islands. And as they were conducted around, Ren and Tasha had an opportunity to observe how the Lady Amelia treated her subjects.
To them, it looked like the islanders seemed excited to see their duchess, which wasn’t unexpected since she has been away for a while. For her part, Mia didn’t seem to believe in stressing her power over her subjects. She would acknowledge the ritual obeisance of her people in a familiar, matter-of-course kind of way (the bowing, the “My Lady’s,” “your Highnesses” and so forth) and was quite friendly with them, even calling some of them by their first names.
In truth, of course, Mia’s actions were a result of practice and a lot of preparation. She had tried to commit all of the material the Cornwall Tourist Board provided and was therefore familiar with her new duchy, and she had also studied the personnel file of key people on the islands, memorizing their names, faces and personal histories.
So the islanders were impressed and accepted Mia as something akin to their new Mayor, and happily followed her “requests” the few times she deigned to ask.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 3)
|
The aliens already knew most of the facts and figures of the islands and just tried to soak in the place. The air was crisp, cool, and, above all, it was dry, so Dax and her staff didn’t feel uncomfortable walking on the verge next to the strip of sand that circled Tresco, the largest of the islands they would be allowed to lease. And despite the occasional spray of water, Dax actually felt quite at home.
The locals talked about the kind of weather they had, and the kinds and quantities of Marine life that abounded in the surrounding waters.
The First Ambassador commented that he thought there was a lot of it, and probably yield catches large enough to support the islanders.
“Actually, Ambassador,” Mia said, “nothing from the sea was really farmed. True, the locals would occasionally catch something but mostly for sport, or if they had a hankering for something fresh, or it was for a special occasion, like tonight.”
“Tonight, My Lady?” The Arachnian politico asked.
“Tonight, the county council will be hosting a special meal in your honor, using the catch of the day, and local game and produce. Scillonians are quite proud of our cuisine.” Mia smiled down at the Ambassador.
They spent the entire day roaming the islands, and many of the islanders got to meet them. It was fun for all involved, although the Elyrans and, most especially, the Dixx got worn out pretty early in the day, and decided to end the tour at around three in the afternoon. Nick suspected that it was because of the unaccustomed higher gravity of Earth (Earth gravity was eleven percent stronger than the Federation average).
In the evening, a special black-tie affair was hosted by the Sciollian Council. The ambassadors insisted that the affair be conducted like a normal Earther event, and the protocol officer went though how such an event was conducted. The aliens again wore their formal attire except that Tasha wore her ship commander’s uniform instead of her ceremonial warrior’s armor.
As for Mia, she was wearing a simple, long black dress and high heels. It was a simple sheath dress but, with her fabulous figure, the sheer, stretchy material and the bare back and shoulders made her the center of attention. The Elyrans just gravitated towards her, but the Earthers sort of kept their distance. She was the Lady Amelia after all, and was the Admiral of the Fifth Fleet.
The event itself went over without a hitch, and their guests enjoyed the dinner in the dining room of the Council’s Main Hall, surrounded by a lot of local memorabilia, mounted armor, mounted heads of animals on the walls, and large paintings of military victories and other significant events of the Islands. Their host apologized that much of their memorabilia was reconstructed and took pains to point out the ones that were still original.
Their guests enjoyed the event largely because of the novelty and the ability to openly chat with the locals. Sitting and having a formal dinner was fun, and the food was quite good. Nothing over the top but very traditional nevertheless. The aliens found eating the meal with Earth eating implements manageable but very unorthodox. Slicing up their food themselves was unusual, but they rationalized that, by doing so, they could eat bites in sizes that they wanted. Mia and the others nodded at that, like they knew, but Mia was telling herself that she hadn’t thought of that
It was explained that the practice of scanning and exchanging food before the meal wasn’t normally done, so they didn’t expect it, although the Elyrans’ scanners were discretely placed beside their plates in case they wanted to scan anything.
Talking during the meal was something that they expected, and the subject matter included a wide range of topics, as usual, although the discussions were less fact-finding than it was a getting-to-know you kind of thing.
After the meal, they retired to the Main Hall’s library for more talk and after-dinner drinks. The Arachnians found a growing fondness for coffee – plain black, as usual, while the Dixx liked Earther desserts – the sweeter the better. As for the Elyrans, they loved Earth-style wines and champagnes even though they learned that they couldn’t hold their alcohol as well as the Earthers. As for the Arachnians, they loved vegetable juices and drinks. Their all-time favorite Earther drink was Bloody Marys.
So the Elyrans and Earthers enjoyed flutes of champagne and glasses of port, the Dixx with cups of fruit cocktail in syrup, and the Arachnians with tall Collins glasses of Bloody Marys with the prerequisite stick of celery. The evening ended companionably when they realized that Tasha had actually fallen asleep. With Ren’s permission, Mia volunteered to carry her to their room. Ren’s and Tasha’s personal guard were scandalized that Ren agreed, but they could not go against His Highness’ wishes.
Ben let them into the Royals’ suite. As Mia walked through their door, their guards bowed and took positions by the door. Mia went to their bed and put the Princess down on their bed. Ren bent over and tenderly gave her a kiss. He turned to Mia.
“So, I guess I will see you guys tomorrow, then?” Mia asked.
“Yes.”
“Ummm, well,” Mia said awkwardly, “good night then.”
Ren went to her and gave her a hug. Mia didn’t know how to react. But out of ingrained instinct, she hugged him back.
“Thank you Mia,” he said.
“Oh, it was nothing, Your Highness” she pshawed.
“No, it is not.” He sighed, and let go. “These past few weeks – they have been like a dream, like the culmination of all that we have worked for. We paid for this with the lives of our people and our friends. For their sake, this expedition must succeed. We cannot let their sacrifice be for nothing. And thanks to you, it has.”
Mia looked down at the little Elyran.
“Never think that you are alone in this, Ren. I will do all I can. And I will be there for the two of you. Whatever happens.”
Ren started to cry. “I know that, Mia,” he whispered, and gave her a fierce hug. “I know.”
Mia had to bend down, but she didn’t feel too awkward doing that. As for Ren, he didn’t feel too awkward at all. Normally, he wouldn’t be hugging any random female, but he trusted the Lady Amelia, and he trusted in the depth of his connection to his bridge, Tasha. He wasn’t partner-less, like Ben. That reminded him.
Ren hastily let go of Mia. “Ben?” he called. “Would you please show the Lady Amelia out. I, ummm, have to get Tasha ready for bed.”
Ben bowed. “Of course, My Lord.”
As they stepped out, Ben had a whispered talk with one of the guards, and walked Mia back down to the library.
“I told them that the Prince and Princess need some rest so they should not be bothered,” he explained to Mia.
“We missed you at dinner,” Mia said.
“I apologize, My Lady. It was just... I decided not to join. I am not feeling quite myself tonight.”
After a moment of silence, Mia stopped on the stairway and faced Ben. “I cannot pretend to understand what is going on, but I will do anything I can to help. Just tell me how.”
Ben sighed, and smiled sadly. “It is strange that Elyrans and Earthers are so alike. It is like we are the same. But there are differences. Tonight is a case in point.” He reached for her hand. “Thank you for the offer. I would ask for help if I need it. Believe that.”
Mia smiled at the Elyran. “All right.”
They continued to walked down the stairs. “So...”
Mia giggled a little. “So.”
“Did you notice?”
“Notice what?”
“The Prince called you by your name.”
“Ummm, he always does. I don’t...”
Ren shook his head impatiently. “No, no. What I meant was, he called you Mia. Not ‘Admiral’ or ‘Lady Amelia.’”
Mia looked at Ben. “I don’t...”
“Perhaps Earthers are more casual in how they address each other. Quite unusual in this day and age. Most races are not. To be addressed with one’s proper title and name is only appropriate. None may presume to call another so casually as the Lady Tasha did you, since this is a right reserved for family and close friends. On Elyra, indeed most everywhere else, no one else may presume to. To do so is considered quite a substantial breach of etiquette in most Federation societies.”
“Oh...”
“The feelings of My Lord and Lady have changed towards you. Much in the same way as the First Ambassador’s have. You have buried yourself into their hearts. You are much more than a colleague to them now. More than a friendly, helpful alien. To use an Earther phrase, you have shown your true colors to them. You have shown where your heart lies, and where your loyalties lie. For most of us, doing that does not come easy because whom can you trust to show your true self? So it is not easy to divine the hearts and intentions of others. But with you, it seems that we can do that quite easily. If that kind of character is normal for Earthers, then thank the Messiah that our peoples have become friends.”
“You know, you remind me of the First Ambassador...”
Ben giggled. “Yes, I know what you mean. He does talk a lot.”
They were nearing the library.
“Then what are you trying to say?” Mia said.
Ben sighed. “The Arachnians have a tradition of adoption – that, for whatever reason, those that are worthy of the family or clan, or have an extraordinary need, are adopted. A whole ritual is devoted to it. Nothing too complicated – nothing as formal as the ceremony you went through with the Torch of Freedom. And I see you wear around your neck the First Ambassador’s family crest. The First Ambassador has bestowed upon you a great honor.”
“Ben...”
“As for us Elyrans, there is no such ritual or ceremony. Except, perhaps, through marriage.”
“Ben...”
“My Lady, the Prince called you Mia! He allowed you to carry the Princess to her bed!”
They had stopped right at the library’s door, and people looked at them curiously.
“Let’s take a walk,” Mia said. They stepped out through some sliding doors and onto a verandah that overlooked the beach, and further on, the Atlantic Ocean.
“Ben...” Mia said.
“My Lady, he allowed you to carry his love to bed. He called you ‘Mia.’ You are part of their inner circle now.”
“Ben...”
“You are family to them now, in all but name. It...”
“What’s wrong, my dear?”
“Oh, nothing. It’s a good thing. And I am proud of you, if you will forgive my impertinence in saying so.”
“Oh, Ben,” she said in mock exasperation, leaned down and gave him a hug.
Ben stiffened in her embrace and started to tremble.
“Oh no!” She let him go. “I hope I didn’t do something wrong again?”
Ben took a deep breath and tried to calm himself. “No, My Lady. I am fine.”
“Well, all right.” She leaned on the railing. “I appreciate what you’re saying. I guess I didn’t get the nuances of what’s happening. I suppose my confusion is a cultural misunderstanding...”
“Perhaps. However similar we appear and seem to be, Elyrans and Earthers are not the same.”
Mia nodded. “But you know,” she looked at him, and smiled. “I disagree. I think we are more alike than not.”
“What do you mean?”
“Do you watch TV?”
“What?”
“Earth TV. Do you watch it?”
He giggled. “What? TV? Yes! It’s my most favorite thing!”
“I have a suggestion. Have you tried watching old television classics? Shows and movies from the twentieth century, I mean.”
“Well, I haven’t come across any. There are too many channels...”
Mia smiled. “Talk to Sahsha. I’m sure she can help you find the right ones.”
“I do not understand you Earthers,” Ben grumbled under his breath. “Sixteen thousand channels. And many of the programs are repeats or duplicates.”
Mia shrugged. “You’re not the first to say something like that.”
“Why are ‘television classics’ so special?”
“They were made over three hundred Earth years ago. The style of the shows are a little dated, but they have the virtue of being sensitive to many of the proprieties that we still hold to. Watch some of them and you will realize that we are more alike than not.”
Ben bowed. “As My Lady commands.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 4)
|
The following morning, all parties were up early, eager to tour the islands some more, except for the Lady Tasha, so Ben decided to remain behind to help her through what the Elyrans coyly called the “morning ailment,” leaving only Ren to join them.
After Ren tried explaining what it was in a very long, evasive, vague and roundabout way, Nick went, “Ah! A hangover!” And all the humans in earshot laughed. Nick blushed in embarrassment.
With a questioning look, Ren asked why that was funny, and Mia, still giggling, waved it away, saying she will explain later.
Before starting the day, Ren handed Mia a note from Tasha. She broke the wax seal and unfolded the note.
“Dearest Mia,” the letter began, “I apologize for last night. I suppose I felt more tired than I realized. I believe that it was your fault, that you did not warn me sufficiently about the potency of your Earther ‘champagne.’ “
The word “champagne” was followed by what looked like an squiggly equal sign, except that it used tildes in place of dashes. Mia asked Ren what that symbol meant and apparently that was the equivalent of an LOL emoji. Mia chuckled and read on.
“My Ren and I thank you for your discretion. We were not wrong when we decided. You are a soul that we can trust. Ben thinks so as well, Amelia eem zheh t’aime. I will see you and Ren later – with much love, Tasha li zheh t’aime.”
Mia didn’t want to expose her ignorance, but the phrase “li zheh t’aime” seemed to be a variant of “eem zheh t’aime,” which, she knew meant “my beloved.” An educated guess told her it probably meant “your beloved,” but she’d have to leave finding out if she was correct for later.
She looked up to Ren, and his expectant and happy face telegraphed to her his feelings, and she enfolded him in a hug. “Thank you, Ren,” she whispered into his ear, and let go.
Ren let her go, and after Mia straightened up, Ren reached for her hand and kissed her palm. Ren’s smiling eyes were bright with unshed tears.
The cues were different, Mia acknowledged, but she couldn’t be wrong with the sentiment.
“Let’s go, my dear,” Mia said. “Time to show you your new place.” She crooked her arm and waited.
Ren had seen this in some of the Earther TV programs he’d seen, and put his arm through it, and they walked out into the morning sunshine.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 5)
|
People from the Army Engineering Corps accompanied them and discussed some construction ideas while they waited for the submersible. The federation envoys talked about their preferences for living quarters, and the engineers dutifully took down notes.
After a bit, a couple of large “sea skimmers” – flying saucer-shaped submarines designed for shallow underwater operation rose from underneath the water. They were used a lot in underwater colonies and farms, like the ones they had visited in the Aleutians. They all climbed aboard and the skimmers sank into the sea.
The panoramic windows allowed them to see the islands from under the sea. The shallow rock and coral formations were ideal for building underwater living quarters for the aquatic members of the Federation. The engineers tried to get some ideas but the aliens weren’t being too cooperative. What frustrated the SeaBees was that the aliens focused more on the sea flora and fauna rather than on the rock formations.
But it was fun, especially how Mia and Nick made the tour more than just about construction.
It ended all too quickly for everyone, and their Federation guests were acting a little melancholy. That was understandable - it was the last day of their month-long global tour of Planet Earth.
The Sciollians wanted to arrange another dinner but made do with a simple afternoon meal served out on the beach. And after a quick exchange of gifts and short speeches, they took a launch to their planes, and made the quick trip back to Kennedy Spaceport in New York. They arrived late evening.
Instead of disembarking and checking into a hotel, everyone decided to stay onboard their planes, and the people from Kennedy shut down the landing strip they were on and rerouted all the planes around them, letting the two large Airbus shuttles stay on the landing strip overnight.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 6)
|
Yet another round of speeches had to be made, and everyone dutifully did what was expected of them. They then had a series of closed-door meetings to plan out the Harbinger Programme, breaking it down around the important parts of the plan. There were several things that the “Earthers” proposed that did not go down well with the Federation people but they knew that there really was no choice but accede to their suggestions.
So, after completion of the thorough month-long repair, refuel and refit of the five remaining Federation cruisers, courtesy of the people from the New Copernicus shipyards, all of the Federation ships were one hundred percent ship-shape, and everyone was raring to go.
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 19: Colossus
Bubbly -
In yet another ceremony, because of their upgrade to Type Ones, the former Type Two cruisers of Captains Dupont and Okonkwo were rechristened as “DSC” instead of “DSR” cruisers. They were also given new hull numbers – Hermes was now DSC 60 and Constellation was now DSC 74.
Four other new Type Ones were added to the Fifth Fleet. This made the fleet almost complete - Mia now had six Type Ones under her command. She was still waiting for another one, but it wouldn’t be ready for a while. But this was all news B-roll. The bigger event was the Seeker.
Seeker’s refit was formally certified and all modifications were logged and catalogued. And because of the extent of the refit, according to military protocol, she was given a new classification (she was now a J-One Class interstellar cruiser), a new name and a new hull number.
The exploits of the Seeker and the rest of the Fifth Fleet had captured the attention and imagination of the entire system. It was the first time that a space battle of this complexity and magnitude and this... exciting had ever happened in the system. It was like some adventure movie. Some even said that it even overshadowed all previous battles, even the ones from the Satellite Wars. And it was only possible because the new ships and their new capabilities matched up with the alien ships. Pre-FTL chemical ships, the so-called “blimps,” like the Orion-class and Daedelus-class ships, and especially the massive Dreadnoughts, would not have lasted a minute, though the non-chemical Enterprise-class and Jovian-class ships might have been able to cope. After all, Saturn’s three K-class ships more than held their own. The idea of re-tooling Enterprise and Jovian-class ships in the same way the PRC re-tooled the Seeker was being given serious consideration.
In any case, given the Seeker’s exploits among the rings of distant Saturn, some of the bright kids from NASA and the ESA suggested a new name for her that everyone thought appropriate.
Moons that orbited near planetary rings have the effect of repelling the material of the rings. This effect confines the rings to their current formations. And, sometimes, two of these moons would work together and confine the ring particles to a narrow band between them. A single would-be ring would then be divided further into separate rings on the same plane, a spectacular example of this was Saturn’s multiple rings. This effect could also be seen on the other two ringed planets in the Sol system – Uranus and Neptune, though their rings were paltry affairs compared to Saturn’s. Astro-scientists call these satellites “shepherd moons.”
A bunch of NASA and ESA interns suggested this as Seeker’s new name. This got back to the Fleet Admiral somehow, and Silverman thought it was a great name.
So DSR Seeker was now rechristened the Shepherd Moon, with hull number DSC 05 (after all, she was the flagship of the Fifth Fleet).
A large group of VIPs, along with the Federation envoys, gathered in the large observation blister of New Copernicus’ orbiting dry dock to listen to more speeches and witness its official rechristening and re-launch.
After everything was said, Her Royal Highness, Queen Margaret II, pushed a button and an expensive magnum of champagne was ejected towards the ship. A little conduction heater tab the size of a penny was taped to its bottom to prevent its contents from freezing.
Nick had explained to the aliens the background of the little ceremony that they were witnessing, and the aliens watched it with great respect and anticipation. After the ten year-old bottle shattered on the Shepherd Moon’s bow, and its contents fizzed out and away, everyone cheered. Commander Kajima then engaged The Shepherd Moon’s parking engines at their lowest power setting and the ship glided out of Copernicus’ dry dock at a stately five kilometers per hour, slow enough to get everyone to oooh and ahhh as she cruised by the observation blister.
“Such a waste,” Princess Tasha said, watching the ship cruise by. Most of the conversation around her stopped.
“What do you mean, your highness,” the First Ambassador asked.
She gestured towards the ship. “All that champagne... what a waste.”
Everyone erupted in laughter. Tasha sheepishly smiled at that, and when everyone’s attention moved on, she leaned close to Ren. “I do not understand,” she whispered to her husband. “Why did they laugh? I was being serious.”
Ren giggled and hugged his Princess wife. Her growing fondness for Earther wines and bubbly was something that everyone on Talon knew by now.
“Oh, my dearest,” he giggled and squeezed her playfully.
Hitching a ride -
Harbinger was a very ambitious plan, but a plan that the Earther’s leadership had decided was absolutely essential for the Human Race, indeed for the larger galactic community as well.
The plan called for many things. Two of the first things called for was, one, to raise the alarm about the escape ship of the Defiant, at present making its way to the Detterex homeworld. It would be arriving there in about one Earth year, presumably to initiate retaliation plans against Earth and the Federation.
In order to raise the alarm, the Fifth Fleet needed to transport the Federation representatives back to Colossus to brief the various planetary representatives and ambassadors, and after they have been briefed, to then help get word back to the Federation home planets.
And this was the second thing - to arrange for a coordinated defense plan among the various Federation planets in case of attack. Owing to their lack of instantaneous communications, such a thing could normally only be accomplished in about five years. So it was difficult, to say the least. But all things being equal, the Empire would also need roughly the same amount of time to mount an invasion or retaliation plan.
As usual, the Earthers had a suggestion: Harbinger called for a message similar to the first transmission Earth sent to the Federation, specifically to Colossus, and inform them of the pending arrival of the Fifth Fleet. To avoid burning out Colossus’ systems, the communication will have to be less than two minutes. A “disposable” transmitter will have to be used to accomplish this.
Also, the Prince and Princess, the First Ambassador and Admiral Dax will hitch a ride on the Shepherd Moon for the trip to Colossus. The trip, all told, shouldn’t be longer than a couple of months. That would give them a jump on the Tirosians. The aliens knew about the performance capabilities of the Earther ships, but this was totally unprecedented. As for the Elyran and Dixx ships, they would follow at their best speed, escorted by a couple of the Fourth Fleet’s Type Ones.
Reena’s crew, not to mention Admiral Dax’s, did not like it. But they were soldiers that knew how to follow orders. The plan only merited a little bit of grumbling.
So, with much fanfare, Mia and the Shepherd Moon’s personnel who were there to witness the ceremony lifted off from the New Copernicus observation bubble via the retooled Mud Turtle shuttle that the Shepherd Moon’s people were now calling the “Admiral’s Barge.” The Federation envoys joining them were onboard two other shuttles – an Elyran and a Dixx. They simultaneously detached from inflatable bridge tunnels connecting them to the bubble. And as the three shuttles made their way to the Shepherd Moon, eight alien interceptors – four Elyran and four Dixx, provided escort. The barge entered via the normal airlock while the two alien shuttles and eight fighters docked to the Shepherd Moon’s large cargo booms in pairs, and were winched onboard.
So it was that the Earth’s Fifth Fleet, composed of six EDS Type One cruisers and one refitted J-One class cruiser, left the Solar System on its trip to the heart of the Galactic Federation.
Arrival -
Everyone had a lot to do during the trip so the two months went by very quickly. Though it wasn’t at a breakneck pace anymore, cultural and technology exchange continued. And with Phase-Wave links, the Fifth Fleet, the Federation fleet and the CETI people were still able to collaborate.
A small wrinkle was introduced, however. Before they had left the Solar System, they got a call that the Keeper of the Heritage and his staff was insisting on joining them. That was a bit troubling, but they had no choice but agree. A Type Two had to catch up to them to drop them off onboard the Shepherd Moon. The Dravidian from his staff, Cale, however, remained on Earth to join the new Galactic Federation Embassy being constructed on the Sciollian Isles.
Together with a small contingent of Elyran, Arachnian and Dixx representatives, the Embassy they started operations and performed all the necessary ambassadorial work that a new Embassy had to take care of. Cale and his two Erocii assistants produced credentials that showed them to be empowered to represent the Dravidians and Erocii in any negotiations, at least to the same extent that the Elyran, Arachnian and Dixx representatives were. In a matter of days, the new Federation Mission to Earth moved into their new offices on St. Agnes and St. Martin’s Islands in Mia’s Duchy.
To offset the loss of his staff, The Keeper had asked, via his staff, for volunteers to help him with his temporary manpower shortfall. Many of the people from CETI volunteered, and after Mia approved it, the Keeper selected three from the Shepherd Moon’s crew, and they then started reporting to him as his staff. Mia and Jenn suspected that the Keeper wasn’t really under-staffed, and was only using this as an excuse to have some humans up close to study. But they didn’t mind - they could also benefit from this. That’s why they had briefed the three CETI staff beforehand and be sure to gather as much data as they could.
The Keeper was more visible onboard the Shepherd Moon than he was among the Dixx, as he was always touring the ship with his staff, and joining the Earther crew during mealtimes. He did not mind that certain areas were off limits and that he and his people had to submit to inspections from time to time. But other than that, he stayed out of everyone’s way, and spent most of his time in his quarters.
Having gone through the same thing with the Arachnians, the crew knew how to manage the Dixx and Elyrans and make them feel at home. And it helped that Sahsha was onboard. Sahsha made some suggestions to the Princess and the Admiral. She suggested that their security people and fighter pilots join the Marines’ workout and training sessions. They had agreed, and the Princess had her warriors train and work out with the Earthers in shifts. Dax followed suit for the Dixx personnel, and in the trip to Colossus, Talon warriors and Dixx soldiers learned of Marine techniques and methods.
For their part, the Elyrans and the Dixx also taught the Earthers their own methods and, aside for some things that were specific to alien physiologies, the Earthers were able to adopt many of them to their regular routines. The lead Marine drill instructor reported to O’Connell, Tasha and Dax that many of the Elyran routines helped them to be better at close-in fighting while the Dixx showed them a thing or two about managing in low-gee situations.
However, Ren laughingly told them about how their warriors would limp back to their quarters exhausted from their workouts. Mia gave O’Connell a significant look, and O’Connell picked up on that right away. She then said that the joint workouts will now be done in Federation standard gravity.
The fact that Sahsha was onboard as the official expedition secretary and the representative of the Secretary-General bothered Mia greatly. Not that Sahsha had an important role to play, but rather that she was there at all. Though they haven’t consummated the relationship, Mia was still in love with Sahsha regardless of her gender switch, and that Sahsha had served notice that the switch hasn’t changed her feelings. Mia was glad of that, but how can she feel good that Sahsha was in harm’s way? The expedition wasn’t completely a diplomatic mission – there was a distinct possibility of another encounter, or even several encounters just like the one in Saturn. But she made no move to stop her from joining: she knew it wouldn’t have made a bit of difference.
It was also such a temptation and distraction for Mia that Sahsha was around, but she had to keep things professional. Otherwise, it would have made things difficult, and maybe undermine her authority with her crew. Mia tried to explain it to Sahsha once, and she seemed to understand, but wasn’t too happy about it. As a result, she had been very standoffish throughout the trip from Earth to Colossus.
Life went on.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 7)
|
When they were a day out from Colossus, a fleet-wide call went out and everyone started getting ready.
They weren’t below sublight yet so Colossus wasn’t aware of their approach. As arranged, Captain Okonkwo transmitted the pre-recorded two-minute signal they prepared. They used one of the disposable Phase-Wave interpolator transmitters they brought and fired off the directional signal directly at Colossus using the general Federation communication frequency. They had several dozen of the transmitters onboard, as did all the ships in the Fifth Fleet, so that meant they could communicate with the aliens anytime they needed to. But, unless approved by the Admiral, they were to only use radio to communicate with the aliens, and conserve these transmitters. In the Shepherd’s hold, though, aside from the several dozen disposable transmitters, there was a large crate half the size of a Shrike fighter. It was something that no one knew about except for Mia, O’Connell and the Chief Engineer.
Onboard Colossus, the communications people suddenly found all incoming transmissions cut off. They, as well as everyone, were puzzled at the loss of radio communications. One of the technicians in Comms spun her radio’s dial and frantically scanned through all of the regular frequencies. And there was only one signal she found.
“Sire!” she said, and turned to her Dravidian supervisor. “All radio frequencies have disappeared!”
“What! Check all bands!”
“I already have! All of them are gone, sire. UHF, VHF, AM, FM – everything! All gone! Except...”
“Yes?”
“There’s one remaining... on the regular communications frequency...” She pressed a button and they heard it over the room’s speakers.
“Oh, gods! Do you think...”
“Do you think what?”
“It’s them! Record it! Quickly!”
One of the Telcontari technicians scurried to the main control board. The little, furry Telcontari pressed one of the buttons and their equipment started recording the signal.
On the speaker, a computer voice replaced the carrier tone and started counting down in fluent Elyran.
“Ten... seven... six... five... four... three... two... one.”
“It’s Earth!” the Dravidian communications chief whispered in awe. They had been waiting for this call for weeks. It’s finally here.
Another voice spoke. A male voice. “Great rulers, My Lords and ladies, noble born. T’Chahn. I am M’klele Okonkwo, a captain of the Fifth Fleet, United Earth Defense Force, and I bring greetings of our leader, the Secretary-General of our United Nations. We are a day away from Colossus and request permission to approach. We come in peace. We are conveying our new friends from Elyra, Dixx and Arachnia, back home, and wish to speak with the Assembly. Further communications will be via regular channels. Please stand by. Thank you.”
The tone came back and slowly faded away.
“By the gods... Contact the Lord Chamberlain now!”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 8)
|
Soon after that transmission, the seven ships of the Fifth Fleet slammed into Federation space. In a matter of nanoseconds, all seven ships decelerated from light-speed to sublight, and well on the way to being ship-maneuverable. Beth ordered all radio jamming lifted at that point (they had instituted the jamming onboard so that their passengers would not be able to use their instruments to see how the inertia converters worked, and how quick the deceleration was). Ten minutes after that, O’Connell had a radio beacon started, on the frequency they knew the Federation used.
A few hours later, the envoys went over to the bridge and looked at the main screen. Beth asked her people to magnify the image and they saw the large cylindrical station spinning in orbit.
“Look at that, Mia,” Sahsha whispered. “Wow...”
The Earthers were impressed by the size and complexity of the station – the length of its long axis was about three hundred kilometers long – which was about two percent of the Earth’s diameter. It was truly vast, and it bristled with antennae, radar and microwave dishes, as well as several little solar panels sticking out of its surface. Six large rings dominated the structure, the middle one with flat platforms sticking out like the wings of a dragonfly. On the platforms were several ships mounted on top of them (that is to say, the leading side in the direction of the station’s spin).
Tasha held Ren’s hand. He was crying silently.
“We’re back, my love,” Ren said. Tasha hugged him to her and kissed his cheek. Mia put her hand on Tasha’s shoulder.
“Has Colossus contacted us?” Dax asked quietly.
“Not yet,” Mia said, “but we are still a bit far away.” Mia calculated turnover rates in her head and determined that they will be pulling beside Colossus in a little below twenty Earth hours. “Still some time to go,” she said. “And it will take around four Earth hours for radio signals from Colossus to reach us.”
“Oh.”
“Actually, Admiral,” Shepherd’s comms officer said, “we just found a radio signal being beamed to us. It’s on a repeating cycle so it’s being sent constantly.”
“There is? Let’s hear it, Lieutenant.”
“They’re not expecting us to receive it yet, given the four hours’ radio time lag.” She hit a button.
“T’chahn, honored visitors,” a Dixx officer judging by the voice, said. “The Galactic Federation welcomes you and the Fifth Fleet of Earth to the Zeos System, and anxiously await your arrival at Colossus. In the meantime, may we speak to Admiral Dax if she is available? One of our colleagues, Ambassador Bilar, is anxious to find out how she is, and how their mission has gone.”
The Federation people knew they wouldn’t get the response until four hours later but, nevertheless… O’Connell gestured Dax to one of the available consoles. Dax bowed and sat in front of the console.
One of the officers set the controls. “Just press this before you speak, Admiral,” the officer said.
Dax nodded and depressed the switch.
“T’chahn, my dear Bilar. This is Dax. I hope you have time. Because I have much to tell you...”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 9)
|
The people on Colossus didn’t expect to hear from them hours ahead of schedule, but was happy to hear from Dax nevertheless. Calculations showed that the timing of the radio signal wasn’t what it should be. They chalked it up to the Earthers. Her transmission was recorded, however, and everyone on Colossus listened with rapt attention as Dax reported.
The Dixx, Elyran and Arachnian consulates were dismayed to hear that many of their countrymen perished in the mission, but were moderately cheered by the accomplishments that their people had achieved. The news of the loss of so many ships was a blow to their military, and needed to be reported to the homeworlds immediately. They immediately dispatched courier ships to Elyra, Dixx Prime and Arachnia Prime, and the other races followed their lead. There was a small exodus of small courier ships from Colossus, and many of them streaked past the Fifth Fleet ships.
Mia’s people informed her that several detection beams had been going over the Fifth Fleet ships in waves, and they had been coming from the courier ships. Captain O’Connell said that she suspected that they were deliberately detouring their ships to pass closely by and get data on their ships but O’Connell said it was an easy matter to block their beams. All they got for their trouble were very nice close-up pictures.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 10)
|
Dax had told them to monitor a specific frequency she specified and, after several hours, they received the Earthers more-detailed compiled video mission report via a tight-beam radio transmission. The people of Colossus watched and listened, slack-jawed, at the information they started receiving, and saw how many of their comrades had died. They then saw their comrades’ escape to Earth and how the Earthers staged their final confrontation with the Empire invaders. Everyone that had sent out courier ships felt a little frustrated since they could have waited a few hours and have included this. In any case, some of them, including the Dravidians, Dixx and Elyrans sent follow-up courier ships.
They were also amazed because the communication implied that the Earthers were in continuous contact with their homeworld as well as the two Elyran and three Dixx cruisers on their way to Colossus. Dax confirmed this in her next signal, and the Dixx excitedly sent back messages to be relayed to the others onboard the remaining three Dixx cruisers. The Elyrans also sent their own messages. Mia’s crew dutifully relayed their responses, which Colossus received about four hours later.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 11)
|
Through another radio message, the Earthers were informed that a reception was being arranged to welcome them. Truth be told, Mia was starting to get real tired of these things. But this time, she was going to meet a whole lot of other aliens, so she was very excited. For example, the Telcontari were hosting the reception.
It was the first time for the Earthers to hear of Telcontar, and the First Ambassador blamed himself for this oversight – most Federation members tend to overlook and discount the Telcontari. Telcontar was one of the newer member planets - the newest, in fact. They had just discovered interstellar spaceflight when Dravidians stumbled over them about fifty thousand Earth years ago, but it was the consensus that they were quite qualified to be members nevertheless. Still, the senior and most powerful races tend to overlook such junior members. The Elyrans could identify with this since this happened to them early in their apprenticeship as a Federation member race, but they still tend to overlook the Telcontari. This prejudice seem to have infected them, too, and Ren and Tasha felt shame for this, so they tried to rectify this deficiency.
Ren explained that, per the practice on Colossus, many of the administrative posts were given to Telcontari. It was their way of familiarizing new members with the inner workings of the Federation government. This was one of the many intricate things that the allied races have learned to do over the eons in learning to administer the Federation, and as part of learning to live and adjust to each other. So, it was not surprising that the Telcontari will be their hosts.
This started a flood of questions from everyone, so Ren and the First Ambassador decided to conduct a short briefing for Mia and her officers.
Ben and Nick arranged for the briefing in Mia’s office, Ben had decided to start the briefing with a short geography lesson.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 12)
|
Ben had a diagram displayed on Mia’s 3-D conference screen. The Federation’s territory was marked red while the Tiros Empire was in blue. Roughly speaking, the Federation’s territory was shaped like a somewhat elongated egg, with Colossus roughly in the middle the thickest part of the egg, and the Earth at the farthest edge of the round part of the shell. The Tiros Empire’s territory was a shapeless mass that was on the far side of the Federation, with Earth between them.
“I believe Telcontar is here,” the First Ambassador said, pointing to a spot that was at the edge of Federation territory directly opposite of the Earth. It was right at the pointy tip of the “egg.” An almost straight line could be drawn from Earth to Colossus to Telcontar, which made it the farthest Federation planet to Earth.
“As you may know, the Federation has been expanding its territory and sphere of influence in this direction.” He traced a line from Colossus to Telcontar and further on. “But we have not been having luck finding habitable planets. Telcontar was actually the first that we have come across in about fifty thousand Earth years. It was both a blessing and a disappointment when we found Telcontar. For, although they provided additional diversity and new capabilities and skills to Federation culture, their civilization was still confined to their home system. Other new planets remain to be discovered.
“Telcontari are not foremost in Federation culture, to be sure. They are, after all, the youngest among all the member planets. But they do provide a unique perspective that have yet to make an impact on our worlds.”
“What perspective is that, Ambassador,” Mia said.
“The Telcontari are much like us Arachnians in that we give importance to family and clan, that to be a member of a family is a high honor.”
“I suppose that perspective is something most races can claim.”
“True, but for the Telcontari, they believe that becoming part of a family is not a privilege available only to a few, but something that should be available to anyone.
“To be sure, Telcontari demand fealty to one’s family and clan, and to not bring dishonor to them. Their penalties are far greater than even Elyrans, Dixx and we Arachnians impose for those that do. No, the difference is that, despite this, the Telcontari are not miserly in terms of family. They welcome all comers, and evaluate them in a very impartial and unprejudiced way, on a level unprecedented for any advanced society, and they expect the same from others. No other Federation race is as open.”
“I don’t understand, Ambassador,” Nick said. “Wouldn’t an advanced people recognize the value of new things and new ideas?”
“Of course,” the Ambassador said, “but in order for a society to exist, a set of norms, of rules, of ethics, even of aesthetics, has to be observed and imposed, otherwise there would only be chaos. I suppose, we are too set in our ways. As for the Telcontari, they are willing to put aside rules, ethics – whatever, and consider another perspective, so long as it furthers the common good.”
“But, Ambassador, surely the idea of a common good that requires the application of rules and ethics...”
“That is absolutely correct, Lieutenant. I suppose, like all sentient beings, they still have fundamental, visceral biologically-driven needs that give rise to ideas of a fundamental right and wrong. The need to live, for example, and to procreate. But to them, everything else that accrues from that, like not to kill another, or the ideas of beauty – they are fair game. So long as they themselves survive, and they are able to procreate, anything else is worth considering.”
“That doesn’t make them sound like good people.”
The Ambassador windmilled his arms – the gesture of Arachnian laughter.
“I apologize, Lieutenant, if that was the impression I gave. They are actually a very likeable people. Almost to a fault. They like to be friends, with the hope of being included and be made part of another group or family, so to speak. And they don’t understand the reaction of the more, shall we say, clannish, races, who are not as open.”
“Ahhh.”
“As a result, Telcontari find it difficult to find advancement in many areas of society dominated by more clannish races like, say, the Dravidians or the Erocii, and, until recently, the Dixx and us Arachnians. And as you know, these are some of the most influential races in the Federation.”
“Then why are they hosting us now?”
“Management of the Federation government is via rotation. A race’s place in the rotation is determined by drawing lots, which is performed every hundred millennia, and the time apportioned to each is divided equally so that each race will have about an equal chance to govern – about four times between each new rotation, each time about twenty years. This is called ‘custodianship.’
“But because Telcontar is new, she will only have a chance to become part of the rotation at the next lottery, which will happen ten Earth years from now.
“Telcontar is not the only race to find itself in this position – all of us had gone through that. Federation society feels bad for these people because of this. As a sort of recompense, administrative duties and ceremonial events like this have been put under their purview, so welcoming newcomers, at least this time around, is going to be managed by the Federation’s youngest children.”
“Well, I’ll be glad to meet them,” Mia said.
The briefing continued and they learned more of the Telcontari, and the inner workings of the Federation government, but they had to cut it short since they were nearing Colossus.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 13)
|
Earth’s Fifth Fleet arrived in Colossus’ sphere of responsibility with much fanfare. When they were about a few hundred thousand kilometers from Colossus (therefore within visual reception) missiles were fired at them. But Prince Ren said they were not meant to harm. They all exploded well away from Mia’s seven ships, and a lot of multicolored lights exploded around them.
“Fireworks!” Mia laughed delightedly.
The gases and trace metallic dust that the exploding missiles spread caused a multicolored cloud of sparks to surround the ships.
O’Connell asked Second Engineer Haskell if their little display might interfere with their comms and navigation. Haskell checked and, aside from the pretty light show, the Shepherd Moon and the other ships were not bothered.
“Captain,” the officer manning Navigation said. “Reception committee approaching.”
What Earthers were told to be Dravidian capital ships met them and imposed themselves between Colossus and the Earthers. It was a blunt gesture – to show that they were there to protect Colossus. But Earthers didn’t take it against them, knowing that they were just fulfilling their role.
In Engineering, the Shepherd Moon’s chief engineer looked over the Dravidian ships via long-distance video. The ships reminded her of the old-style Dreadnought-class ships - extremely large and bulky. But these were not “blimps.” They were, in fact, twice the size of the dreadnoughts.
The Phase-Wave pulses and radar beams that she showered them with revealed that massive electromagnetic shield generators were the main reason for their enormous sizes, which gave a clue to the kind of gravity fields they could produce. These were very powerful ships. And all of that power which was needed to run those generators could make their offensive and defensive capabilities very impressive, indeed.
Their computers had started to churn the Phase-Wave data that they were getting, but that would take maybe an hour or so of processing. So, for now, they made do with visual analysis.
“What do you think, Haskell,” she asked her Second Engineer as they reviewed the pictures.
“Well, look at these, Chief.” He pointed at a row of turrets. “Some kind of pulse emitters.”
“They aren’t detectors. They’re offensive weapons. And there are a lot of them.”
“Too many, I think. And look at those open ports on both the dorsal and ventral sides. Missile ports?”
“Probably.”
“And look at those.” The ships were mostly sharp edges and flat angles made up of thick, bolted-together metal plates. Most of them were sticking out from the deck. “Didn’t they bother to trim those back? It’s like they just bolted a bunch of plates and bulkheads and left it at that.”
“Yeah. Those ships are the ugliest sons of bitches I’ve ever seen. But those plates would make these ships extremely strong, too. With the hull so thick, these ships don’t need any load bearing structures.”
“It’s not just that, Chief.” He adjusted the controls and zoomed in on the plates.
On the thick edge of one of the untrimmed plates, they could see pipes that ran through them sticking out, and then going back into the metal. “Those have got to be structural integrity field conduits. If they are, those ships will be motherfucking strong!”
The chief nodded. “Language, Commander. But, yes, I agree. If we go up against them, it’ll be like trying to beat up a lump of rock with bare knuckles. Start making notes, Haskell, and be sure to pass it back to the captain.”
Haskell moved the picture around further. “Lots of maneuvering jets.”
“Yeah. Don’t they use antigrav thrusters or even inertial flywheels for God’s sake?”
“Maybe they do.”
“Then why all of those chemical thrusters?”
“I don’t know.”
“Well, keep on making those notes.”
Uniforms -
Mia, along with Sahsha, Nick, Beth O’Connell, Ren, Tasha, Dax and the First Ambassador, boarded the “Admiral’s Barge.” Two squads of soldiers made up of almost equal numbers of Earther Marines, Elyrans and Dixx followed, all wearing United Earth Defense Force uniforms with the Fifth Fleet’s insignia patch on the left shoulder and their individual ship’s patch on the right. The uniforms of the Dixx were specially tailored, of course. Several Arachnians followed, wearing their own Earth “uniforms,” as well.
The idea of an integrated crew was first brought up by Dax’s Exec a few weeks into the trip and, surprisingly, all the Dixx and Elyrans were enthusiastic about the idea. It had all started with Tasha’s security people working out with the Shepherd Moon’s Marines, and the idea of really becoming part of the Fifth Fleet and not just in name had spread. The Shepherd Moon’s quartermaster had started fabricating equivalent Fifth Fleet uniforms for their visitors. The quartermaster even put nameplates on their lookalike EarthForce uniforms except, with theirs, their patches were bilingual – in both Earther Roman script and Elyran script. The idea of uniform insignias and patches were new to the Dixx and Elyrans but they thought them wonderful innovations and adopted them wholeheartedly.
Mia had heard all about the thing with the uniforms, and put in a priority call to Jennifer Priestly asking for advice.
Jennifer said that something like this was sort of anticipated, given the feudal nature of Federation societies. Their Elyran, Dixx and Arachnian friends were eager to be part of the Fifth Fleet “family,” and like many cultures, symbols and accouterments were an important part of that. It was similar to a video fan copying her idol’s clothes, or an Anglophile trying to speak with an English accent. Her advice was to let the Federation people do what they wanted. In fact, if the Earthers don’t, the aliens would lose great face, and that was to be avoided as much as possible.
So Mia called Silverman and explained their situation. The Admiral, following Jennifer’s and Mia’s advice, then made arrangements for all the crewmembers of the five remaining Federation ships to be made official members of EarthForce’s Fifth Fleet.
So, using the elective conscription provision under the United Nations’ Conscription Act of 2299, the remainder of the Federation’s expedition to the Earth System were now an official part of the Fifth Fleet, including their ships. For lack of a better word, a “contract” was drawn up to the effect that the Federation crew were to observe four things: (1) that they are to put themselves under the command of the Fifth Fleet’s commander, and to observe the Fifth Fleet’s integrated chain of command (this chain of command was spelled out in the contract as well. In essence, the equivalents of ranks used by any of the four species were observed, except that Dax’s and Tasha’s ranks were to be considered below the Fleet Admiral’s);(2) that they shall obey all lawful commands, as reckoned by Earth law and their own homeworlds’ laws (Earth laws taking precedent); (3) that they treat everyone in the fleet with dignity and respect, and (4) if they are unable to do either of the three provisions for whatever reason, they have the option of collectively terminating the contract, as well as all of its provisos and penalties following a period no shorter that 9.3 Earth days (the equivalent of one Elyran week) after the Fifth Fleet’s entire command staff was so informed. These rules would not apply to any other Earther forces, however – the Federation crews’ loyalties would only be to the Fifth Fleet.
For their part, the Fifth Fleet Earthers would follow the same rules as well. It wasn’t that big a departure from their current way of doing things, except that many of them found that, under the new chain of command, they were now under a bunch of aliens, and some of them now had aliens as part of their crew.
That wouldn’t be a problem for Mia for a while, though, since the three Dixx and two Elyran ships were still on their slower route to Colossus.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 14)
|
It was a big deal to Dax’s and Tasha’s Dixx and Elyran crews. Everyone quickly traded their old uniforms for Fifth Fleet ones (They weren’t required – it was just something they wanted to do) and put their other suits in their lockers. As for Tasha and Dax themselves, and the other aliens onboard Shepherd, up to that point they still wore their old uniforms, but Mia thought it was the appropriate time to start making up uniforms for them, and the first sets came out just in time for this little ceremony. The uniforms were in styles and accouterments appropriate to their equivalent positions (Tasha, Ren and Dax got Admirals’ uniforms). Of course, the Arachnians couldn’t wear humaniform (or more appropriately “Elyraniform”) clothes so O’Connell’s quartermasters made arm brassards for them that had the appropriate names, titles and emblems.
In deference to the aliens’ new uniforms, Silverman required all of Mia’s people to make slight adjustments to their own as well – specifically, to make their name patches bilingual, too. That was easily done, and it didn’t ruin the look of their clothes – something that navy people put a lot of importance in.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 15)
|
The “Admiral’s Barge” lifted off the Shepherd’s deck and were followed by the eight Elyran and Dixx fighters.
Mia’s pilot followed the directions radioed by Colossus, and they drifted into the Colossus’ main landing pad shortly. All nine landed almost simultaneously.
When the big pressure doors closed, jets of air were directed at the eight fighter ships to blast away the remaining chemical fumes from them. Exhaust fans took the fumes away and the deck filled up with fresh air. As for Mia’s shuttle, it lifted off using its antigravs again, but this time just six inches off the deck, and it moved closer towards the passenger airlock doors. It pirouetted around so it’s loading ramp faced towards the doors, and settled down.
This maneuver surprised the Federation people. They thought the Earther shuttle to be a conventional ship, but it actually had antigravs. It wasn’t unheard of for small ships to have antigravs, but there were only a few of them around due to their expense.
The eight pilots climbed down from their fighters and rushed to the side of the Earther shuttle. They formed in two rows of four, the Elyrans in the front row, the taller Dixx in the back, and they stood at attention.
From the shuttle, a boom was raised – almost like an antenna, except it was thicker. At the top of it was a little cage with a yochu grub inside. After a moment, the little yochu’s skin rippled with bands of multicolored hues. The effect was like that of a squid, octopus or cuttlefish trying to blend in with the background. But after a moment, its colors went back to its usual pasty hue. To the shuttle’s occupants, that meant that the environment outside was safe. The boom was retracted and Mia’s party debarked from the shuttle. They formed into one line with three of their “Marines”, plus one Arachnian, carrying The flags of the UN, the Fifth Fleet, the Shepherd Moon’s colors, and a red triangular banner with the Federation’s sigil. They formed another wide-spaced line in front of Mia, and the other soldiers took ready positions around the entire party, with weapons drawn.
The symbolism was clear – those carrying the flags were made up of an Earther, an Elyran, a Dixx and an Arachnian, which meant that the new arrivals were representing Earth, Elyra, Dixx and Arachnia, and though they come in peace, they also came with weapons drawn and prepared to defend themselves.
Slowly, a band of Federation officials came out. It was a motley mix of Dravidians, Axons, Erocii, Daemons, Kembels, Elyrans, Dixx and Arachnians, plus half a dozen representatives from star 453-A. At their lead were Telcontari.
To the Earthers, the Telcontari looked like little, white polar bear cubs with very thick and fuzzy prehensile tails that walked on their hind legs. Their arms were as thick as their legs but were clearly arms that ended with prehensile three-fingered hands.
“They’re sooo cute!” whispered Sahsha to Nick and Mia, and they all couldn’t help but grin.
The bear-like Telcontari went over to Mia’s party, bowed in the Elyran manner and proceeded to put medallions around everyone’s necks. The Earthers took their cue from the Dixx and bowed so the little bear-like sophonts could slip the ribbons around their necks.
After the Telcontari scurried back, the Dravidian in the lead, the Lord Chamberlain of Colossus, stepped forward and made a short five-minute welcoming speech that he read from a scroll. Mia bowed and gave her own five-minute speech, but hers was off-the-cuff. She’d gotten a lot of practice over recent months and was easily able to make up the speech.
Thankfully, after that little ceremony, there were no more... rituals, and everyone moved forward to greet them. The Federation representatives were relieved that the Earthers all seemed to know Elyran, and were freely able to converse. The Earther style of greeting, i.e. shaking hands, was a little unusual but everyone gamely tried it.
One of the reasons that the Federation welcoming party was so large was because they didn’t know who were coming. And they had to have people of the same social standing as each member of the arriving party so that they would have someone to converse with. Since Federation culture was so socially stratified and class-aware, this was the only way they knew.
The First Ambassador had explained during their briefings earlier that this would most likely be the case. Such a thing was a Dravidian practice, and it would have been the norm at the moment, since Colossus was currently being managed by the Dravidians (it was the Dravidians’ time, after all, to manage the Federation government. The Lord Chamberlain of Colossus was a Dravidian, in fact).
It was like a little cocktail party, complete with fluted crystal glasses of Krahnng that the little Telcontari helpers handed to everyone. Everyone sipped at their cold, fizzy Krahnng and got to know everyone else. (In deference to Elyran custom, everyone was offered small lifesigns detectors that they could use to test their beverage, or anything else they wanted to test. The visitors politely declined them, however, preferring to use their own).
One of the First Ambassador’s staff had helpfully explained to the Colossus reception committee who was who, as well as the social standing of each visitor, as they currently understood them. Various Federation aliens came over and made beelines for specific people – those that they deemed were of equal social standing as them. The Dravidians felt a little scandalized, however, since the Telcontari was unmindful of any social borders and freely mingled with everyone. Because of that, however, Mia had an opportunity to observe the little, furry aliens up close.
Though the Dravidians looked superficially similar to the Telcontari, in that both had a bear-like aspect to their look, the Dravidians looked more like the large, ten-foot tall brown bears native to the North American continent, whereas the Telcontaris looked more like small, white, upright polar bear cubs.
Also, it was automatically evident that, unlike the Dravidians, the Telcontari had some trouble with the Elyran language. Because of the way their mouths were constructed, they had problems with the plosive consonants that Elyran and Earther English use. Because of which, Telcontari speech was full of “F” sounds in place of “P,” and “V” in place of “B.” Plus their vocal cords and smaller speech parts made their voices sound like puppies. And, because they were small, childlike and seemingly helpless, this made Elyrans and Earthers genetically predisposed to like them. Earthers even had a word to describe them – to Earthers (and Elyrans), they were “cute” –yet another word that the Elyrans co-opted into their language. Of course, the Telcontari’s helplessness was largely an illusion – they were capable space-farers with a civilization older than the Earthers’.
Though stilted at the beginning, the little cocktail party quickly developed into an enjoyable though not boisterous time. And much of that was due to the representatives from Star-453. Despite how they looked, it was explained to the Earthers that these were not intelligent robots. They were inhabitants of several planets that orbited a red giant star not too far from Earth, as galactic distances go.
In their distant history, the people from Star-453 had to find a way to survive their situation – their star had started the process of becoming a red giant and, as a consequence, their planet’s global temperature started increasing, its water reserves started disappearing and large parts of its ecosystem slowly started to shut down and die off. And since they didn’t have the option of relocating, they did the best they could and moved underground. For over a millennia, it worked. But through succeeding generations, their physical forms started to become less viable. They were able to arrest the slow decrease of their lifespans by replacing failing organs and body parts with artificial substitutes. In time, they found it easier to replace almost all of their major body systems with artificial robotic replacements immediately after birth. After several more hundred thousand years, the developing red-giant star would swallow all the planets of their system, but they already have several colonies in other systems and were prepared to relocate once they had no choice anymore.
So, although they were technically biological beings, the means by which they interact with the outside universe was via their robotic bodies. As a consequence, their species was the most technologically advanced in the Federation, though Ren privately thought that distinction was soon to be supplanted by the Earthers.
In any case, these robotic aliens were very fascinating to the Earthers and most Federation citizens, and they helped to break the ice of first contact.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 16)
|
After a while, when drinks and conversation started to get low, the party broke up and the visitors were offered guest quarters as well as facilities to contact their ships. They were formally informed that, in ten and one-quarter hours, they would be invited to attend the next Galactic Assembly, and they might find it more convenient to stay onboard.
This was one of the goals, after all, so Mia quickly and formally received the invitation from the Lord Chamberlain, bowing low in the Elyran fashion. Later on, she would find that Dax’s friend, Ambassador Bilar, engineered it. It was unheard of that an invitation would be extended so quickly.
Bilar herself was supposed to personally extend the invitation but the Chamberlain used his position to supersede her and took the honor of extending the invite himself. Bilar couldn’t take offense since, per the Chamber Rules, the Lord Chamberlain had the responsibility for arranging for the actual invite. Of course, the reason for this was because, such invites usually required arranging for courier ships to be sent to the dignitary’s home planet.
As they were ushered into their quarters, they were discussing that particular thing.
(Unbeknownst to anyone, some of Mia’s people surreptitiously turned on some devices to mask, block or jam any recording or spy devices. The Earthers felt secure enough to talk freely.)
As they sat down, the First Ambassador explained that the time interval specified by the Telcontari was in the following morning, Colossus time. Tasha said that it may be a ceremonial kind of assembly since it wasn’t on the schedule for the year. She showed Mia her copy of the Federation’s council schedule, and Mia didn’t see it.
So Mia had a contingent of four go to her shuttle to pick up their dress uniforms. Tasha sent a message back to the Shepherd Moon to explain the situation. The First Ambassador went to the wall intercom and called the Chief Protocol Officer, asking if tomorrow’s meeting was ceremonial or a conference. They were told that it was actually a real conference, to ask the Earther representatives for a report, but that it would be a formal one, as well.
They were expecting that and they came prepared. With the help of the First Ambassador, Ren, Tasha and Dax, Mia had prepared a presentation, which they rehearsed well. The Earthers had even fabricated Elyran-style data cubes to allow them to interface with Colossus’ equipment so that they could display their presentation properly.
To the side of their quarters’ lounge area was a bank of what looked like vending machines, and to the right of them were several bowls with what looked like pens. Dax explained that they were actually lifesigns detectors. The ones with red tips were for Elyran physiology while the others were for Dixx and Arachnian.
Mia nodded. She scanned through the little labels they had, and selected a large tumbler of iced Krahnng and an Arachnian “vegetable custard.”
The First Ambassador pinwheeled his upper arms.
“Now what,” Mia said in mock exasperation. “Why are you laughing again?”
“You realize, of course, My Lady,” the First Ambassador said, “that Arachnian dishes are mostly savory.”
She looked at him. “You’re saying that this isn’t a sweet custard?”
“I like it myself. But I cannot vouch for Earther palates.”
Mia experimentally got a spoonful of the “custard” (with what looked like a spoon), and put it in her mouth. And, though the look and texture of the “custard” was what she expected, it was very bitter, spicy and salty.
Everyone looked at Mia expectantly.
“Well,” she said, and chased it down with a big gulp of Krahnng. Everyone laughed. After that, all the Earthers started asking what the dishes in the vending machines were, selected those that sounded tasty, and it turned into a kind of picnic.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 17)
|
The following “morning” found them in the main Assembly Hall of Colossus, which was called the Shihayn. Mia couldn’t help but compare it to the UN General Assembly Hall. This one had steeper tiers and bigger places for the delegates (some enclosed by a kind of transparent dome), which allowed everyone a more unrestricted view of the people speaking. But then again there were only about eighty delegates and their missions as opposed to about two hundred twenty in the New UN. Mia couldn’t help but think how much better and more high-tech the Shihayn was than the GA, but then again the UN building was designed circa 1947 Earth.
The First Ambassador and Tasha elected to join their Federation mission colleagues so that their embassies would be properly represented. This would be doubly important if ever there would be a vote called, which they would be able to influence if ever that becomes necessary.
Still, the First Ambassador wore his EarthForce brassard proudly. And since Ren and Dax were not officially part of their embassy staff, they elected to stay with Mia, and stood proudly with the Earthers on the dais – a move not lost on the gathered Assembly.
Mia was chosen as the sole speaker for the Earthers and stood in front of her group. She looked very professional and formal in her dress jacket, white tights and boots, with her glowing ceremonial sword adding a further visual touch to her look that was intriguing and unique, Ren, Dax, Sahsha, Nick and her colleagues stood behind her. They were not expected to speak, but that was the style. She found this style of presenting a little different from what they’re used to, but she didn’t mind.
Following the Telcontari assistants, their Earther, Elyran and Dixx “Marines,” in ceremonial armor, surrounded her group,
the ones in front standing on the conference floor itself instead of directly in front of her on the dais. Otherwise, they would block her and the delegates would not be able to see her. On either side of her were two Arachnian “personal guards,” actually two scientist colleagues of the First Ambassador wearing their EarthForce “uniforms,” with ceremonial Arachnian swords drawn and “ferociously” surveying everyone coming near, seemingly prepared to attack anyone who approached Mia. (Later, Tasha and the First Ambassador would say that they had a hard time controlling their laughter, seeing these two gentle academicians trying to act like a couple of heavies, but they were the only two Arachnians from Shepherd Moon that could be spared.)
Mia got a storage cube from her jacket’s pocket and handed it to a Telcontari clerk who installed it in the dais’ display controls.
Another Telcontari then approached her, bowed in the Elyran way, and handed her what looked like a microphone on a long cord. In her earpiece, she heard the First Ambassador explain that it was indeed a microphone with simple button-controls on the side to trigger and control her presentation file, which would be presented on the large screen mounted over their heads and on the wall behind them.
She gazed at the massed alien delegates looking at them. She was itching to start, but the First Ambassador said in her earpiece, not yet.
After a while, she heard the start of what she thought of as applause, and she was cued by the First Ambassador to bow. The applause continued and she straightened up. She gestured at her colleagues behind her, and they bowed together. It continued for an embarrassing two minutes, but it eventually faded away. Before it completely faded away, Mia was cued.
In consideration of those who could not clearly see her, they had decided for something to clearly identify her as an Earther and not an Elyran, and she had come up with a gesture.
She brought up the hand not holding the microphone, fingers splayed and palm facing outward. Ren and Sahsha cooked up the gesture. It highlighted the fact that, she had five fingers instead of four, that, despite the fact that Earthers looked like Elyrans, they weren’t.
A hissing kind of murmuring spread amongst the observing delegates, somewhat like how a crowd of humans would go “ahhh” when they saw something amazing or something of great import.
When the crowd settled down, she brought up the microphone, pressed a button and the first frame of their visuals was displayed on the overhead screen. So she began her prepared speech, accompanied by the images and sounds they had so painstakingly prepared and compiled.
Lecture –
Terran translation of the speech of Lady Amelia Catherine Steele, Admiral of the Fifth Fleet, to the Galactic Federation:
“My Lords and Ladies of the Galactic Federation, thank you for your warm welcome. I am Lady Amelia Catherine Steele, Admiral of the Fifth Fleet of the United Earth Defense Force. I come in place of my commander, Fleet Admiral Benjamin Silverman, and in behalf of our leader, Madame Alexandra Romarkin, Secretary-General of our United Nations. I am here in their place to speak for the Humankind of Earth, and to tell you what has recently taken place in Earth System.
“As you know, several months ago, an expedition composed of representatives of the Galactic Federation, from the Elyrans, Dixx and Arachnians had come to the Sol System in answer to our invitation, and to extend the hand of friendship from their peoples to ours. We knew of their coming, and traveled to meet them halfway at a location seven billion and five hundred million kilometers from our homeworld. But we were unable to meet them. A fleet of twenty-two spacecraft from the Tiros Star Empire, led by their Detterex flagship Defiant, had intercepted them, on a mission to eliminate them before they made contact with us. Hear now the images and voices of Defiant.”
(“Coming out of light-speed, and ship-maneuverable in eight and three-eights minutes. Prepare to launch attack according to plan as soon as able. By order of Princess Arvan.” “Commence attack. All warriors, launch.”)
“As you heard, the Lady Arvan, Crown Princess of the Ruling House of Detterex, helped to lead the enemy’s forces. There is no doubt that the Detterex Empire at least in part, orchestrated this attack. It is a foregone conclusion that the Tiros Star Empire and the Detterex Empire has entered into war, albeit covertly, against the Elyran, Dixx and Arachnian peoples, and, therefore, against the Galactic Federation itself.
“We had endeavored to protect the Federation representatives without engaging in hostilities with either party, but the Tirosians had fired upon us. We therefore defended ourselves, as well as your comrades. See and hear now our images and voices.”
(“Shit, that’s Peebo. Goddamn.” “Seeker squadron, fire at will!” “Attention Elyran spacecraft, attention Elyran spacecraft. This is Captain Steele from the Earth battleship Seeker. We are coming in to help you. Do not fire on our ships. We are friendly craft, repeat – we are friendly ships. Hold your fire.” “Those are Earth ships! Pilot, they are Earth ships.” “Princess! Did you hear that? They are Earth ships. They’ve come to help us.” “The Earthers have drawn away the Empire vermin for the moment. We can launch our fighters now.” “B-team, incoming friendly ships. Repeat, incoming planes. The Elyrans are here. Hold your fire.” “There’s an emergency. The other cruisers in your fleet are taking a hard beating. We are going over to help.” “B-team. Disperse and attack second group of spacecraft!”)
“In the Battle of Pluto, four out of the nine Elyran, Dixx and Arachnian ships perished, but we and the Federation expedition were able to exact a higher toll on the enemy. Eight of their twenty-two ships were eliminated.
“We then accompanied the remaining five Elyran and Dixx cruisers as they made their way to Mother Earth, but, while en route, the enemy tried to intercept them again near the planet Saturn, deploying a new, insidious weapon they called the ‘Curtain of Light.’
“In a pitched battle, with the able assistance of Earth’s colony on Saturn, my forces were able to fend them off, eliminating eleven of their remaining fourteen cruisers. See and hear now our images and voices.”
(“It’s moving towards Saturn fast, and decelerating.” “Maybe it’s a natural phenomenon?” “This phenomenon has jammed all electromagnetic signals in the system? No radio, no radar? The only thing I can think of that could fit this is... Your Highness, does the phrase ‘curtain of light’ mean anything to you?” “Navigation, set a course for Titan Colony, best speed.” “We’ll take care of locating the missing ships. In the meantime, protect Titan.” “Commodore Oshiro, we are sending you telemetry. The data transmission via laser comm.” “Getting it now, Captain.” “They’re on continuous deceleration and heading for the rings, sir, on a direct line to Titan.” “We’re seeing it here, Captain. And they’re not being shy about it, either.” “They’ve just launched their fighters.” “How close will they pass?” “If the enemy is going to attack Titan and does not care about not disturbing the rings, or worried about reprisals, they should make a direct line to the colony. That means they’ll be passing close.” “All right, it’s our turn. Weapons – fire tubes four, eight, nine and thirteen.” “Captain, the enemy has fired. Distance closing rapidly.” “Get ready to fire anti-missiles...” “Helm! Are you ready?” “Controls are set, Captain. Awaiting your order.” “Execute!” “Weapons, fire all forward tubes straight ahead!”
(“A great warrior race, made in thy image, will come from over the horizon, to herald the coming of war, and do battle against thine enemies. Kingdoms will be cast asunder. Fire and destruction will rain from the heavens...’“ “The warrior race of legend… what if the Earthers were that race?” “… woe to those who stand against the light, for they will be cast in eternal darkness. And from their ashes they will let emerge a new age, renewing the eternal cycle, and these Warriors will protect thee from those who would harm thee, until the coming of the Great Ones.’“
(“Captain! Phase-Wave and all systems are back! Deflectors are back!” “All right! Contact all our Shrikes and Turtles. Have them execute the same maneuver as Kajima and Lassiter. Go!” “Seeker to Yamato, Musashi and Shinano – be advised, we are returning to re-engage the enemy.”)
“We then continued on to Earth, having taken out eleven of the enemy’s ships. We believed that was the end, and we were safe from further attacks, but our systems tracked the remaining three enemy ships and they were closing in on us. We were forced to engineer an engagement at Luna, Mother Earth’s lone moon, to stop them from continuing on to Earth.”
(“Dear old Seeker has been through a lot these past months, and I am sure the Admiral will agree with me that she has performed most exemplary. And that is largely because of all of you. The Admiral told me once that Seeker’s crew is the best in the fleet. I happen to agree. And if we do not get through this, I just wanted to let you all know that it has been a privilege serving with you. But I believe we will get through this, and it all depends on you once again. Everyone stay sharp, stay at your posts and we’ll get through this.” “Fifth Fleet and Federation cruisers are two minutes from Lunar orbit. The Enemy ships are behind and below us. They’ve slackened acceleration more to compensate for their course change...T minus one minute thirty now.” “Sound collision alarm.” “That’s it! The lunar launchers got them dead on!”)
“And, although we found their ‘Curtain of Light’ still functioning, we were successful in bringing down their three remaing ships, and quickly proceeded to take all survivors.”
(“Okay. That means their EM device is still live. Have Commander Kajima launch all Shrikes and Turtles as soon as our Marines are onboard the Turtles. Weapons, do not fire on the enemy, but maintain anti-missile defenses.” “This is the Admiral to all Turtles – make for the crater rim two kilometers to the right of the lead cruiser. All Marines to disembark on the far side of the crater rim and make their way to the nearest cruiser on foot. The mission is to capture the ship intact. All squad leaders will take command of their own squads but will coordinate their movements with the Captain onboard Seeker. All Shrike pilots will provide air cover and relay all observations to Seeker’s Comms.” “All right people, execute!” “Ladies and gentlemen of the Seeker. This is the Admiral. We shall be boarding the cruiser through this hull breach. Our mission is to locate the EM suppression equipment and disable it, and to hold our ground until reinforcements arrive to help us capture the ship intact. Everyone is to take their instructions from their squad leaders. Squad leaders, get your squads organized and get them in there. Is everyone clear?” “Aye!” “Yes, sir!” “All right then, Execute!” “Fire on those things! Fire!”)
“We were successful in deactivating the device, as well as capturing all the survivors of the enemy vessels.”
(“This is the Admiral! Come in, Seeker!” “Aye, sir! This is the Seeker!” “Glad to hear you, Seeker. Am pleased to report that the EM Suppression Field has been deactivated, and we have captured the generator intact.”)
“We were, however, unable to capture the Detterex leader, and she was able to escape.”
(“Yes indeed, she did contain the ‘Curtain of Light’ generator, and we were able to capture it intact and switched it off. But, checking through all the crew and survivors, and checking the entire ship itself, we were unable to find Lord Norga and Princess Arian.” “Unfortunately, this ship was found after the EM field was switched off, and was already flying at speed before anyone noticed it. This spacecraft is now already too far away for anyone to be able to do anything.” “Lady Amelia, are you saying that the Detterex Princess has been able to escape?” “That’s correct, Your Highness. It is our conclusion that, while the remaining three Empire ships were pursuing us, she launched her escape craft under the cloak of the EM suppression field. Analysis of its trajectory indicates that it is on its way to Detterex, where Princess Arvan will undoubtedly raise the alarm.” “What are the turnover times, My Lady?” “We don’t have precise numbers yet, but we believe Princess Arvan should be arriving in Detterex in approximately twelve Earth months.” “Well...” “I know, Your Highness, and you are right. Our problem is clear-cut, but there is still time.”)
“Indeed there is still time. But nevertheless there is still much to do, and they must be done quickly and decisively. If we assume that they have prepared for an outcome where their forces are defeated, they may just waiting for a signal to activate such plans. The arrival of the Lady Arvan may be such a signal. Word must be sent to all major planets as quickly as possible.
“My people, together with the Elyran, Dixx and Arachnian nations are formally declaring war against the Detterex and Tirosian Invaders. A communique to this effect has been prepared, and will be dispatched to the two empires’ homeworlds through official channels. Earth has commenced preparations for war, and we will soon be ready to defend our world against any attack. And once word gets back to their homeworlds as well, Elyra, Dixx and Arachnia will be as well. We believe we have no choice. We do this for the sake of those we lost, for honor’s sake, and for the sake of freedom…
“But our news is not all dark. We also bring glad tidings. I am privileged to announce that Earth Government has entered into a comprehensive alliance with Elyra, Dixx and Arachnia, guaranteeing the protection and safe passage of all Earth and Federation citizens on any of our worlds.
“We have also entered into an agreement that guarantees free and unempeded commerce and tourism, and a mutual defense treaty for mutual protection between Earth, Elyra, Dixx and Arachnia. We were unable to make the agreement universal because, as you know, there are many considerations that will require individual agreements with any worlds who wish to engage in commerce with us.
“We have also begun sharing cultural, scientific and technical knowledge thereby enriching our four peoples both materially and culturally, and taking the first steps to becoming closer as people. Technology relating to space travel, computing systems, electronics, construction, food production and communications are part of what we have been sharing, so that we may benefit from each others’ ma material gifts. Our new friends gifted us with the technology behind your life detectors enabling us to start our own yochu breeding program. We, in turn have shared our Seren communications system, which would allow our new friends to improve their communications fourteen-fold.
“We have also started sharing our customs and traditions with each other in an effort to become better friends and neighbors. As we learn more and more about each other, we have learned that we are more alike than not. We have enjoyed, for example the historical dramas that the Elyrans and Dixx have introduced us to, and we are all fans of the First Ambassador’s poetry. We have in turn introduced Earth television to our new friends, and Admiral Dax has become an avid viewer.
“We have also outlined agreements relating to commerce and travel between our worlds, and, as soon as our treaties become recognized and accepted across all of our worlds, we can expect commerce to beginin earnest. We are awaiting our first shipments of Krahnng, and we shall, in turn be shipping wine, rocky road ice cream and cheese, the favorites of Admiral Dax, Lady Tasha and the First Ambassador.
“We have also dedicated an embassy on Earth for their use as ambassadorial offices and quarters for the Earth diplomatic missions of Elyra, Dixx and Arachnia. Representative Cale of the Dravidian Republics and Dr. Autumn-Sun-Rising-in-the-East from Eros Prime have also set up interim diplomatic residences as well while they explore the possibilities of permanent diplomatic and commercial relations with our government. In future, however, the ten square kilometers of the facility will be more than able to accommodate other missions from the Federation.
“There is much to celebrate, even as we mourn the loss of so many friends and comrades. But, as I said, there is still much to do before we can. In earnest of this, I bring a plea from my people. The Terrans of Earth formally apply for membership to the Galactic Federation. We submit ourselves to the honored gentlebeings of the Federation Assembly, and hope to have an audience with the Chamber of Migration and Peerage at its earliest convenience. We pray that it be soon as we have many pressing matters of security and race that depend on the outcome of our application.
“In behalf of my party, I thank this honored body for this opportunity to speak before the Federation Assembly, and may the spirits of all our ancestors smile and bless us in all our endeavors.”
Deliberations –
Mia and her party retired to their assigned quarters where they were met by a pair of Telcontari. They bowed and introduced themselves as Mumu and Pinpin from the Protocol Office, assigned to provide them a tour of Colossus. They reached forward and shook hands with Mia and the other Earthers. It seemed that they had done some research since they knew about handshakes. Mumu and Pinpin informed them that later in the afternoon, there would be another plenary session where members of the Assembly would be discussing her “report,” and she would be requested to sit in to answer questions. But that would be several hours later, so they had time for the tour.
The two loaded the Earth Party into a small tram that ran on tracks on the skin of the station, and they saw most of the facilities of Colossus. Their tour occupied most of the morning but given how large the station was, most of their time was used up by travelling from location to location despite the quick rail transport they were provided. During these lulls, and Mumu and Pinpin were preoccupied with answering questions from Mia’s Marines, Mia, and the others discussed her speech and the reaction of the gathered assembly. Tasha and the First ambassador weren’t with them, however, since they had joined their embassy staff.
It was their consensus that Mia’s half-hour speech went over well, and there were many particular parts that seemed to catch the attention of many of the aliens, while causing consternation to others. The many video and audio clips that they included made her speech very interesting indeed.
As usual, the Protocol Office had a closed circuit feed going to all the diplomatic missions of all the delegates so that their staff could listen in, and watch Mia’s presentation. However, in the Arachnian Mission, the First Ambassador’s staff had plugged in a “vampire transmitter” to their control panel. Using this device, they were able to send the feed to the Shepherd Moon via an encrypted high-frequency radio signal (the encryption algorithm provided by the Earthers), and the Shepherd Moon then, in turn, relayed it to the other ships and to Earth via Phase-Wave.
Mia reiterated her uneasiness in including intercepted Detterex communications, most particularly the ones where they recorded the Detterex quoting Elyran scripture. It seemed self-serving and in poor taste.
Ren had had agreed that it would be useful to include the quote but he didn’t know how appropriate that would be. So they followed the First Ambassador’s advice on that. They had agreed with him on the impact it would have. It would resound with the Elyrans and the Dettererex, and with any of the other races that had similar legends. Nick said that there cannot be too many of them, but Ben said that, surprisingly, there were a lot of them. The commonality of many Federation legends was part of the reason for the cohesiveness of the Federation’s collective culture. Ren asked about Earther culture and if they had legends similar to the Savior Race legend, but, offhand, Mia and Nick said they couldn’t recall any such legend in Earth lore that matches the Elyran scripture. Ren found that curious.
They again discussed the possible questions the delegates might have and prepared for them, and by the time the tour was over, they felt they were ready.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 18)
|
While the Earthers were on their tour, the Federation Assembly delegates had gone back to their various embassies and started discussing Mia’s report. The rest of the Assembly’s agenda for the day was suspended to allow for the delegates to prepare for the follow-on discussion of the Lady Catherine’s report in the afternoon. She had already been informed by the Protocol Office to come back later in the afternoon, and she had sent back her confirmation that she will attend.
In the diplomatic mission of the Dravidian Republics, the Dravidians were, at that moment, in closed-door session. Though a little unorthodox, the Lord Chamberlain of Colossus had joined them. Some may have commented that the Lord Chamberlain attending and influencing the decisions of a diplomatic mission may be inappropriate, even if it was the Dravidian Mission, but since it was not against any rules or conventions, it was allowable. Far be it for a Dravidian to go against the rules – Dravidians were known for remaining within the letter of the law, even if not always in the spirit of the law.
Councilor Cor and all the Dravidians were aghast that Cale had been interfacing with the Earthers all along, and had actually already initiated diplomatic discussions. Most of the other Dravidians said that he had no authority to do so, but a quick check showed that he did: the duty rosters showed that Cale had full ambassadorial credentials.
What was actually troubling, though, was that Cale was on Earth at all. His last assignment was to be part of the staff of the Keeper of the Heritage. The last they knew was that Cale was part of the Curia of the Heritage Trust – a great honor and responsibility. The Erocii scientist, Autumn-Sun-Rising-In-The-East, was also with the Keeper’s staff. That Cale and the Erocii were on Earth implied that the Keeper either accompanied the Elyran/Dixx/Arachnian expedition there, or had been on Earth ahead of them. That the possibility the Keeper may be allied with the Earthers might sway the other Federation delegates to their cause.
The Chamberlain and the other Dravidians desperately wished that they could talk with Cale and find out what was really happening, but they couldn’t. As Councilor Cor, the Dravidian Ambassador said, they had no choice but to take the Earther at her word, and that the facts were as she painted them.
They had also discussed the images that the Earther presented, and these gave the Dravidians an overall picture of a situation that was troubling – at least to them. In true Dravidian form, they ignored the Earther’s warnings of an oncoming storm, but rather were more focused on the fact that the troublesome Elyrans had beat them again, this time to a rich and untapped market, one that also showed to be the source of new and unique resources and technology that could allow them to maintain their dominant position among the races.
They were intrigued with the “Curtain of Light” – something that they heard rumors about but didn’t know what it was until now. There must be some way of acquiring it. That and the Earthers’ magical communication technology, Sel, Cor’s right-hand man, reminded everyone.
Many of the other leading races had similar thoughts and concerns but, unlike the Dravidians, they were more on the simultaneous declarations of war by Elyra, Dixx, Arachnia and Earth. It was a foregone conclusion that the declaration was justified – the evidence that the Earthers brought with them was incontrovertible, and even if the Federation doesn’t back up their declarations of war, the Federation covenants they had made all of them duty-bound to protect the Dixx, Elyran and Arachnian homeworlds and colony worlds. Only Earth was not included.
But the more… “religious” of the races had more concerns.
Dr. Autumn-Sun and Representative Cale were on Earth. Does that mean that the Keeper of the Heritage was there as well? What would that mean? Is the Keeper allied with the Earthers? Why wasn’t he in Chaisteal An Linn Arsaidh? Those that revered the Keeper of the Heritage may be swayed by that.
Plus the images that they saw – it depicted a race of formidable warriors who were able to repel an invasion of twenty-two capital ships of the despised Tirosians and Detterex, with weapons and technology rivaling the Federation’s.
Most knew that turning back twenty-two capital ships with a lesser number of ships was a near impossibility. And the Federation would be hard put to muster ten ships of equal capability, much less twenty-two. And if Dax and the Earther’s reports were true, these Earthers were able to do it with only three of theirs. That really put the fear in many of the delegates.
But with the Curtain of Light in play, that has jumped the fear factor up even higher. No one really understood what the Curtain of Light was but that didn’t seem to matter at the moment. It just added another layer of mystique to the Earthers’ already mystical reputations.
That mystical reputation was largely because of the recordings of the Detterex. When they heard the Detterex quote the passages from the Elyran Holy Book of the Ages… Most of the delegates were academics, so they were familiar with the quote. The Elyran and Detterex legend of the “warrior race” had echoes in their own legends, and that went a long way to convince them to at least give the Earthers a fair hearing because, what if the Earthers were the warrior race of legend?
As for the Dixx, Elyrans and Arachnians, their intentions for the upcoming session were a little different. If the gathered delegates do not call the question of a declaration of war, or open up a discussion of the matter of the membership for the Earthers. They were also set to derail any machinations of the Dravidians to push their own selfish agenda because, at this point the Federation couldn’t afford it.
This was one of the most exciting things to happen in the Federation for many megayears. Those that were not intending to attend changed their minds. The plenary session that afternoon was the only Federation Assembly that had full attendance in an eon.
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 20: Treaty
Plenary Session –
A long, slow tolling echoed through the station, signifying that the next session was starting shortly, so Mumu and Pinpin cut the Earthers’ tour short and started escorting their charges back.
Mumu said that the afternoon session was being moved from the Shihayn, the Main Assembly hall of Colossus, to Aonta, the Main Debate Hall, but only Mia was required, so he was to escort Mia plus a small handful of her “Marines” to Aonta, while Pinpin was to escort the others back to their assigned quarters.
Before they split up, a large version of what an Earther would say looked like a clunky CC, was offered to Mia. The device was meant for Mia to keep in touch with her people. For Nicky, he thought of the device as a glorified World War II-era walkie-talkie. Nicky asked if it was allowable for them to use their own device (skipping, of course, the fact that Mia already had a Phase-Wave earpiece already in her ear).
Mumu squeaked in what was unmistakably laughter, and gestured at Mia’s earpiece. He said that they could continue using the device that they have been using – that was allowed, of course. He was just required to make the offer. Mia and Nicky looked at each other, chagrined.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 19)
|
Aonta was about the same as Shihayn except that the Main Debate Hall was arranged in a circular manner, allowing the representatives to have discussions and debates. In fact, most sessions were held in the Debate Hall.
Mumu gestured to the hall’s main door, handed Mia a microphone similar to what she used earlier but wireless this time, and left he left her. He said that she needed to cross the threshold by herself. She looked at him a little quizzically as he started walking away.
“It’s a tradition,” he said, bowed and left.
She took a breath and walked through the doorway. “This could be it,” she thought, while Nicky and the other Earthers, as well as Ren, Admiral Dax and the other people in her party were escorted back to their assigned quarters. “If this goes as planned, maybe I can give all this up and pass it back on to Admiral Silverman,” she joked to herself.
As the main resource person for the discussion, Mia was asked to come in early but alone. So, except for four of her “Marines,” Mia entered the still-empty Debate Hall. She walked over and stood on a large, circular dais in the middle of the hall. A large dais slowly spun around. The speed of the turning stage was slow enough that she hardly felt it nor did she feel dizzy or disoriented. As for her “Marines,” they didn’t stand with her on the slowly-revolving stage but on the floor immediately surrounding it – one tall Marine from the Second Combined Marine/Infantry Squad, one of Dax’s personal guards, one of the Elyran fighter pilots, and one of the Arachnian scientists made up her little squad of four. They stood and faced outwards and put their hands on their sidearms, whether they be pistols or swords, and practiced “looking fierce.”
She switched the video pickup on and allowed everyone back in their quarters to see.
Nicky had set up a small macro projector to project Mia’s images into the middle of the room. The images floating in the air were coming from the tiny video cameras in Mia’s and her four Marines’ lapel pins. There were even cameras mounted in the back of her collar, and the collars of Mia’s Earther and Elyran Marines so that they’d get a choice of shots.
Nicky had all eight cameras on-line and transmitting video. He apologized that they were only two-dimensional video feeds instead of 3-D. Ren, Dax, Ben and the other Federation people looked at each other, shrugged and just accepted the amazing view of a moving image projected into empty space – yet another piece of magic from the Earthers’ seemingly-bottomless bag of tricks.
“Nicky, can you hear me,” Mia said in Elyran, relying on the translators to translate for those who couldn’t speak it.
“Five-by-five, Admiral,” Nicky said.
“Image okay?”
“Perfect.”
“How about Lady Tasha and the First Ambassador?”
“We hear you fine, Mia,” Tasha responded.
“Likewise, Admiral,” the First Ambassador responded.
“This is Bilar,” the Dixx Ambassador responded as well, although a little hesitantly. “We hear you as well. I hope I’m working this device properly. Is Admiral Dax there?”
“I’m here, my friend,” Dax said. “I’m here. Do not worry, you will get used to this. Trust me – we are old hands at this.”
Everyone, except Bilar and her people in the Dixx embassy, broke into laughter.
“I apologize for my friends, dear Bilar,” the First Ambassador said. “But we have been meeting for months in this manner. I guess my friends are a bit tired of this. But I think one last time is all right.”
“That’s fine, Ambassador,” Bilar said, laughing. “We understand.”
“Secretary-General Romarkin, Admiral Silverman,” Mia called. “Are you on-line?”
“Yes, we are, Lady Amelia,” Romarkin responded. “We are all here.”
“She called me ‘Lady Amelia,’” Mia thought, both irritated and amused. “She just had to get that in the record, the rotten, little fink.”
“Mia,” Jennifer Priestly came on. “Jerry, Phil, Mark and I, as well as the entire CETI team is on-line as well.”
“Before you ask, Bilar,” Dax interjected, “I will introduce everyone else later, and, yes, you did hear Her Excellency, Secretary-General Alexandra Romarkin, the leader of all Earth. Yes, our new friends have the ability of instantaneous communication over the void.”
“By the gods,” Bilar murmured in Dixx.
“I know, my friend,” Dax responded, also in Dixx. “But hold that for later. Let us focus on the here-and-now. We have a job to do.”
“Thank you, Admiral,” Mia said, also in Dixx, and then shifted back to Elyran. “This is about to start. If anyone have anything to say, now’s the time.”
“Actually, Mia,” Jennifer said, “I have a confession. We transmitted your speech earlier over the system network, and because of the great interest everyone has shown, there was a great clamor for us to broadcast this session as well. Live this time.”
Mia paused. “Jennifer. That’s a mistake. What if the session goes badly?”
“I know, I know, but the oppositionists have made a big deal about the nature of our dealings with the Federation. They’ve been insisting on more transparency instead of more closed-door meetings. They’ve also been threatening to file a motion to repeal the communications secrecy act despite concerns about security, and open up all the Phase-Wave bandwidths. They’re a minority, I know but they’re a very vocal minority. There is a real danger that our plans are in jeopardy, and along with that, the future of the Earth and the Federation. We have no choice, Mia.”
Mia sighed. She wasn’t one to rail against the things that she couldn’t change do, in typical Mia fashion, she decided to push on.
“All right,” Mia said. “When will this general broadcast start?”
“As soon as you signal us.”
“Okay. Stand by.”
Mia stood and waited. Belatedly, she noticed that her sword was accidentally turned off, so she switched it back on to standby mode.
In a while, the delegates had started to come into the hall. “All right, Jennifer,” she whispered. “Better start now.”
Aonta looked like a big tiered bowl, with the delegates occupying the tiers. Mia looked at each of the delegates as they came in. All of the delegates looked down at her, and she couldn’t blame them for being curious. She bowed to those that were very curious, not knowing that they would bow in return.
After everyone had settled down, the Lord Chamberlain walked in. The nearest two of Mia’s “Marines” – the Dixx and the Arachnian – drew their sidearms and interposed themselves between Mia and the Chamberlain.
The Dravidian stopped short and bowed low. Mia’s protectors re-holstered/re-sheathed their sidearms and went back to their places.
The Lord Chamberlain then continued forward and stood at the foot of the stage. At that point, it stopped spinning. Silence descended, and the Chamberlain waited.
“My Lady,” Ben whispered to Mia via her earpiece, “you are expected to bow.”
Mia turned to the Chamberlain and bowed deep in the Elyran fashion. This time, it was her turn to wait.
The Lord Chamberlain also bowed. As he did, the dais started to turn again. And as it did, something that sounded like the beginning of a rainstorm echoed in the hall. Mia looked up, and saw that everyone was applauding. She didn’t know what the implication of that was. So, she just bowed, allowing the stage to turn her around to face everyone.
Mia had to reciprocate. “In behalf of my people,” Mia said, “I thank you.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 20)
|
After the very specific rituals to welcome their visitor, the discussion of the speech that Mia gave began in earnest.
Certain particulars were discussed. First off was the declaration of war by the four races. One of the more junior races pinged his bell, and asked Mia to elaborate on the basis of their declaration. Mia was expecting this and again reiterated the rationale for the declaration.
Someone from a species that Mia didn’t recognize pinged and asked if they had the authority to do so, and Mia explained that the three leaders of their expedition – Admiral Dax, Princess Tasha Liaran-Kerr and the First Ambassador of the Arachnian Republic, when acting together, were empowered by their leaders to do so. As for Earth, Mia went on record that their United Nations had voted on the matter.
Another one, the representative from Eros, pinged and then asked the question about what the repercussions of the declaration were to the rest of the Federation. The First Ambassador pinged to take up that question and explained that the Dixx, Elyrans and Arachnians were expecting their fellow Federation members to just honor the covenants of the Federation. He explained that he was referring to the Federation treaties for mutual protection – that the homeworlds and colony worlds of member races will be protected against invasion or attack from external entities.
The Erocii pinged again to express the opinion that such a situation seemed unfair. Why should other races not involved in their conflict help them?
The rest of the delegates were shocked to hear that. Murmuring among the others started to build.
He pinged again. He went on to say that if they did assist, then any future possibilities of commerce with the Tirosians and Detterex would have been lost.
That triggered an explosion from the rest of the assembly, many of the delegates openly protesting. A few supported the Erocii’s view, so the argument grew. Per council rules, the tumult went unabated for about seventeen minutes. After which, sound suppression beams kicked on and everyone had to discontinue their discussion.
After another seventeen minutes, the beams switched off. Usually, that was enough to end debates before they became full-blown arguments, and in this case, it was.
Lady Tasha took up the discussion, pinged and said that the same covenants are applicable to all Federation members. If the others found themselves in the same situation, all members must answer the call. Tasha said that they would be first to provide assistance, if ever the situation was reversed.
This discussion went back and forth for a long time, with the discussion becoming more and more loud and confrontational until the representative from Star-453, who was also the sole member of the Council of Custodians among all the representatives, asked a question.
“I would like to pose a question, if I may?” He said mildly, and everyone paused to listen.
“I would like to pose the question to our guest, Lady Amelia. It seems to me that someone who is from a world not allied to the Federation may have a fresh perspective on the subject. Lady Amelia?”
Mia bowed. “My Lord,” she said.
“Do you believe it is an equitable situation, that Federation members should endeavor to protect the Elyran, Arachnian and Dixx worlds from attack even though they have not declared war on their enemies?”
Mia bowed again. “It seems to me, My Lord, that such considerations are immaterial. For us Earthers, we judge ourselves by how well we abide by the covenants we undertake, and how well we honor our commitments. If the people of the Earth become members of the great Federation, we will honor our commitments as members regardless of our opinions. If we were not prepared to do so, we should not have sued for membership.”
The robotic alien nodded.
“There you are, gentlebeings. The representative of the great warrior race of Earth has expressed an opinion that I am in agreement with. Thank you, My Lady Amelia, for your wise insights. You remind us all, and have gently tweak our collective noses about what it means to be a member of our Federation. My compliments to you.”
Mia bowed low.
“With all due respect, sir,” the Erocii said, “but our honored Lady Amelia is biased. Her race has an interest in the outcome of this discussion.”
A Daemon pinged next. She combed her very luxurious mane away from her face in order to speak into her microphone. The hair and the general features of her face reminded Mia of a male African lion. “That is a fact that is not in question, My Lord,” she said, “but another thing that cannot be questioned is that, regardless, her point of view is correct, whatever one’s sentiments of on the matter may be. I also commend the Admiral of Earth.”
She stood and bowed to Mia. Mia bowed in return.
“I therefore call for a vote,” the Daemon ambassador continued. “I move for a resolution, that the Galactic Federation acknowledge the declaration of war by the Dixx, Elyran and Arachnian nations, and declares that they have complied with the provisions of the Articles of War of the Federation, and that the Federation further resolves to honor its commitments to our fellow Federation citizens from Elyra, Dixx and Arachnia, as outlined in the Federation charter.”
This was greeted with applause from most of the representatives.
“My fellow Daemons and I express our sorrow at the loss of your comrades. May the Ancient Ones find justice for them.”
This was again greeted with applause.
“My Lady,” Mia said, “in behalf of my new friends, I thank you.” She bowed low and remained so.
This forced the entire assembly to respond in kind, and they all rose to their feet and bowed.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 21)
|
Per the rules, as the delegate who made the motion, the Daemon ambassador conducted the vote and the resolution was voted unanimously. Clearly, some were ambivalent, but since they would be the odd man out if they didn’t vote for the resolution, they voted along with everyone, even the Erocii.
As the delegate who made the motion, it was the Daemon Ambassador’s responsibility to draft the resolution, and she said that it would be circulated among the delegates by the next day.
She then declared that this matter was resolved, and the discussion continued.
The next few questions were a discussion of the treaties that the Earth had entered into with the Elyrans, Dixx and Arachnians.
Mia outlined the main provisions of their treaties, which essentially allowed their citizens safe passage on all their worlds, and to allow them to engage in trade and commerce.
“Does that include all products, services and technologies of all four races?” one of them asked.
“Anything that any of the races are willing to trade, and are not inimical to the well-being of the other race.”
“Are there any provisions to safeguard this?”
“Yes, indeed, your excellency. All four of the races have wholly adopted the Protocols for Commerce and Trade of the Federation, which allows for equitable, free, safe and secure trading.”
“Will you be establishing a common currency or mode of exchange?”
“We will essentially be conducting a barter-trade method of commerce. Given the current problems the Federation is currently facing with inter-economy trading, we believed a barter-and-trade method will insulate us from these concerns.”
That made everyone pause for a while, and then they sort of shelved the topic.
Someone else pinged, and asked about the embassies that have been established on Earth. Mia told them about the kinds of activities the embassies have been conducting, and that the Earth had high hopes the relationship between the four races will grow. At the urging of some of the delegates, Mia took some time to discuss the Isles of Scilly, what facilities have been provided, and the fact that it was her duchy.
Someone commented that he was excited to see the islands himself. Mia said that if he would be most welcome.
Someone then pinged to ask about their treaties regarding security and mutual defense.
Mia said that they have adopted most of the provisions of the Articles of War that the Federation.
“You say most provisions. Which provisions did you not adapt?”
“The provisions that extend the same benefits to the other members of the Federation, and the provisions regarding the ‘limited protection’ clauses and conditions.”
Everyone paused at that.
Someone else pinged. “Lady Amelia,” the new speaker began, “your agreements with the Elyrans, Dixx and Arachnians seem to be faultless, and well thought out. But are you Earthers even capable of providing the level of mutual protection that is demanded by the Articles of War? I apologize for the question, but it is something that I am sure the other delegates would want to know about.”
Mia bowed. “No apologies necessary, your excellency. To answer your question, all of our populated planets and colonies have between Class Four and Class Seven planetary defense facilities. Not counting other ships, we currently have a fleet of more than one hundred and forty-three capital ships (using base-eight) equivalent to Talon-class cruisers. We will be dedicating twenty percent of this fleet to mutual defense, with the rest held in reserve.”
This was greeted with silence. Class Six was currently what Colossus’ own defenses were rated at. In fact, there were only two planets whose defenses were rated as Class Seven – the Dravidian home planet and Star-453. Who can believe that?
“We, of course, know that the Council of Custodians will need to confirm this. We are prepared for their inspection.”
That sort of ended that train of discussion.
The next one to ping was the Kembel representative. It raised the discussion of the Earthers’ application for membership. It started quizzing her if she knew the requirements for membership.
Mia replied yes, and quoted the beginning preamble of the charter of the Chamber of Migration and Peerage. She then outlined the basic steps for processing a membership application, and acknowledged that it was indeed a lengthy process. However, she explained that a probationary member status may be awarded by the Council of Custodians pending the results of the application.
She was then asked if she knew how the Council went about declaring a probationary membership.
Mia then explained the rationale for probationary membership – that a temporary membership may be granted if a race would be able to provide resources, technology or other things that may be of great value to the Federation. Mia then expressed the idea that this is not necessarily an inequitable kind of situation since the prospective member would enjoy all the privileges of a full-fledged member except that they cannot be on any board, council, committee or other governing body of the Federation, and cannot have representation.
The alien then asked if Earthers are ready for this.
Mia explained that they were ready for the representatives of the Council and the Chamber to come and do their examination.
The Dravidian, Cor, then pinged. “I have to ask what do Earthers have to offer the great Federation?”
The other delegates reacted to that.
“I am sure the Custodians will be able to tell the Ambassador after they have completed their examination,” Mia replied
The Dravidian would not let it go. “Will this include the Earthers’ instantaneous communication technology? Or information on the Curtain of Light?”
“That is not for me to say.”
“I would put this on the record, that the Dravidian Republics would not be in favor of probationary status for your Earth if these were not made available to us.”
“As I have said, Your Excellency, that is not up to me. It is up to the Council of Custodians to negotiate with Earth and determine what they may be. It is improper for me to make any premature announcements.”
The Dravidian was surprised to be receiving backtalk from this Earther. “Are you saying you have not been empowered to commit your Earth to an agreement? If not, then why are we wasting our time on you?”
This caused another explosion among the delegates.
Mia, clearly feeling antagonized, kept quiet, and waited for the hubbub to die down. When there was silence, she answered the Dravidian.
“Your Excellency, to answer your questions – yes, I have been empowered to negotiate with the Federation, and am empowered to commit the Earth to any treaties, covenants or agreements. And I believe you are not wasting your time.”
The Dravidian was more than surprised. This Earther was not being intimidated.
After a moment, he responded. “My question, Admiral, was that why are we wasting our time?”
Mia bowed. “My apologies, Your Excellency. I did understand your question. However, I do not agree with the premise of your question. Therefore I cannot answer that question.”
“Premise? What do you mean? Perhaps your command of Elyran is not as well as you think.”
Mia bowed again. “I am sorry Your Excellency is having trouble understanding me. If I may use an example. It is like I asked Your Excellency, ‘why, sir, have you not stopped stealing from your neighbors?’”
The Dravidian stood in anger. “This is an outrage! How dare you say such a thing? We have never stolen anything, nor will we ever steal anything from anyone!”
Mia bowed very low. “I am sorry that my words have given hurt. I only said it as an example. I, too, do not believe that the honorable Dravidians have stolen from their neighbors. But as you so violently disagreed with the premise of my question, so do I vehemently disagree with your question. We are not wasting this honorable body’s time.”
The Dravidian stood, with mouth agape. And the rest of the assembly clapped and cheered the Earther. Rarely has anyone stood up against a Dravidian in public and taken them down at their own game.
Mia then bowed very low, and waited for the Dravidian to respond. After a long moment, knowing he had no choice, the Dravidian responded and bowed as well, although his bow was quite shallow.
The Assembly’s applause echoed in the hall as they roared their approval and congratulations.
The representative from Star-453, who was also a member of the Council of Custodians pinged for attention.
“Well said, Lady Amelia. My congratulations. You do your fellow Earthers proud.”
He stood and addressed the rest of the assembly. “My Lords and Ladies, never in the recent history of the Federation has someone such as the Lady Amelia come and show us the true blessing and power that is the basis of our united races. Based on the performance of our Admiral from Earth, by the power vested in me as a member of the Council of Custodians, I am hereby granting the status of probationary membership to the Earther System.”
This was greeted with high acclamation. Cor knew that it was in the Ambassador’s power to do this so he decided not to raise any objections at this time. He subtly signaled the Erocii Ambassador to not react as well.
“My Lords and Ladies, I hereby present you Lady Amelia, representing the newest member of the Galactic Federation of Free Races, Earth!”
The din that echoed through the hall did not die away for a long time.
Spreading the Word –
The mission that they had set out with was largely accomplished, even though the Federation had not supported their declaration of war with a matching declaration of their own. But Mia and all the others knew that particular one was a long shot. Back onboard the Fifth Fleet ships and in the Elyran, Dixx and Arachnian embassy offices, they were all flipping for joy, figuratively-speaking at least. And as soon as the relays hit the Dixx and Elyran ships still on the way, the celebrations onboard were even more boisterous.
Back on Earth and in all Her colonies, the celebrations were less boisterous but were almost as joyous. Video on their arrival rites and reception, Mia’s speech, and the following plenary session, were transmitted in full, but the plenary session was artfully switched from camera to camera to maximize the dramatic impact. They had not had the same opportunity to do so with the footage of their arrival nor with Mia’s speech since they got their footage from Colossus’ Protocol Office.
The noisy minority that had been challenging the Secretary-General had finally been silenced, not because of the facts of the situation but mostly because of Mia herself. Her popularity among the population had been going from strength to strength, and it seemed insurmountable now, especially with this latest new victory for hers, even with the looming prospect of war.
It was largely the rabble-rousers’ fault since they insisted the coverage of the Fifth Fleet’s arrival be transmitted back through the general Phase-Wave frequencies. With the reception of Mia’s speech, both by the aliens and the people back home, it seemed Mia could do no wrong. And since Romarkin and Silverman were openly affiliated to Mia, it would be political suicide to go against them.
The race’s leadership had been coalescing from quite some time already. Even the rivalry between the old eastern and western alliances had all but disappeared. But Mia’s speech was the final catalyst that forged a true unified voice from the various political parties and leaderships of the different Earth groups, nations and colonies. Never mind that it was actually mostly just for political expedience. What the people will remember was that the voice of all Earth was now unified for real.
Some will later say that the effect of Mia’s speech was analogous to that of the invention of star travel to the Tirosians, or the coming of the Messiah to the Elyrans, that it provided the last step to finally unify them and achieve racial unity. Most political analysts and historians will argue that it actually didn’t give the “final push.” They firmly believed that, like Dixx and so many other races, it was an eventuality that would have happened in its own time,” that any system-wide event would have triggered it. If at all, Mia was just at the right place at the right time.
From then on, with the absence of any significant opposition, most of the programs of the government had an easy time being executed, and though debate between the Earth nations and colonies continued to be as contentious as before, and bills and resolutions were still difficult to pass (even more now, since now there were new concerns and topics of contention), the length of time to debate, discuss and vote were not unduly extended (filibustering and delay tactics were rarely done now), and once voting was concluded, the population got behind whatever it was and the Earthers pushed on.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 22)
|
With regards Mia’s speech and the just-concluded plenary session, there were many points of clarification that needed to be made, so Mia, Nick and Sahsha onboard Colossus conducted Phase-Wave interviews with the major networks, with some of the interviews being fielded by Ren and Dax, in their capacities as Fifth Fleet crew, of course. It went a long way to clarify things for the Earth population.
A few of the questions raised had to do with how the Federation home planets would be informed of the events that have happened, and what would happen next. Dax said that it would conceivably take several months, in the case of some worlds, maybe even years, before they get the news since information is sent via courier ships.
After that, each individual race’s leadership will have to inform Colossus and their Federation ambassadors, via courier ship again, and from there, the Federation, as a body, can decide on the next steps. And this will probably take longer than just informing the homeworlds.
Ren said that, unfortunately, the Federation was not familiar with Phase-Wave technology. Earth can assist by transmitting the messages using their magical Phase-Wave, or EarthForce can ferry Federation people to their homeworlds using their faster ships, but, as probationary members, Earthers would not be allowed to offer, or even suggest to offer, assistance.
That brought up some interesting questions about Federation procedures and protocol. As the group’s de-facto expert on Federation history and politics, Ren fielded that. He began by saying that he was very impressed with the Earthers’ general level of knowledge of Federation rules, procedures and traditions, and they only need some polish and some more information about the arcane details that non-members would not know about, and learn the nuances of what it is to become a Federation member. He was confident, however, that they would pick them up very quickly. For now, he answered the curious questions of the Earthers.
When they were through with all the interviews, and had already moved back onboard Shepherd, Dax, ever the strategist, had a brainstorm. Since there was no information discussed that was confidential or strategic in nature, it was Dax’s suggestion to have these interviews “leaked.” That way, the rest of Colossus would pick up on how up-to-date the Earthers were, that they weren’t dealing with provincial outbacks or rubes, and were as sophisticated as most Federation citizens. And this will again bring home the fact that Earthers had instantaneous communications, and that it was called “Phase-Wave.”
That, and that the Earthers were open to assist getting word back to the homeworlds.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 23)
|
In order to engineer the “leak,” the Earthers asked for assistance from the Protocol Office to send three data cubes back to the Elyran, Dixx and Arachnian missions.
A message gig pulled up to the Shepherd Moon, and two Telcontari, their old friends Mumu and Pinpin again, were conducted to the ship’s bridge.
Knowing that everything that they would see and hear would probably be recorded, O’Connell ordered general quarters, and asked the Second Combined Marine/Infantry Squad into armor, and to escort the Telcontari to the bridge. She had also ordered all Elyran and Dix “Marines” into armor as well, and to stand post with the Second Squad at each of the major bulkhead airlocks leading from the landing deck to the bridge.
She had also ordered runners to ferry supplies and materials from the quartermaster’s to the various section chiefs. The section chiefs were puzzled why they were getting office supplies they didn’t ask for so they sent them back.
To the two diminutive Telcontari, it felt like they had stepped onboard what was a busy ship, with the Elyrans and Dixx fully integrated into their crew complement.
When they stepped onboard the bridge, there were several Elyrans, Dixx and Arachnians mixing freely with the Earthers, and the bridge was full of coordinated chaos – control panels and screens displaying incomprehensible symbols and glyphs. In the style of Dravidian, Dixx, Elyran, Tirosian and Detterex ships, a large view screen dominated their bridge. On it was displayed an image of Colossus, with half of it looking like a wire-frame schematic. They noticed it wasn’t a static projection but a live display given there were small figures walking around the transparent half.
The Telcontari had to blink several times because of the unaccustomed number of flashing lights and bright computer screens. There was also a continuous susurration of sound made up of Earther speak and a little Elyran. Sitting in the middle, in what looked like the main command position was the Lady Amelia, clearly the center of all this activity.
The two made a beeline for her, and bowed low – the proper Telcontari thing to do: introduce themselves to the leader before doing anything else.
Instead of bowing as well, Lady Amelia stood and held her hand out.
Having been briefed beforehand, the two knew to respond by extending their hand as well, and the Admiral shook their hand. They smiled and squeaked in the simple pleasure of being acknowledged by the Earther queen, and to actually experience a “handshake” from her.
Mia, playing the role to the hilt, excused herself, said that she was busy, and directed her second-in-command. She signaled to O’Connell, who stepped up and saluted. Officiously, Mia instructed her to assist their visitors, and then turned back to her “work.”
O’Connell then shook hands with them as well and introduced herself. She handed them tree identical data cubes saying they were to be delivered to the Elyran, Dixx and Arachnian missions. She then said that Admiral Dax, Princess Ren and some of the Arachnians also had some correspondence to be delivered.
The two bowed to acknowledge the instructions, whereupon an Arachnian sporting its Earth uniform of a bright-blue vest and a brassard stepped up.
The Arachnian bowed and said that he had some correspondence that needed to be delivered to the First Ambassador.
The two bowed and accepted yet another data cube, but this one had a diplomatic seal tied around it. Pinpin gestured to the brassard and curiously asked what it was.
The Arachnian explained that it had his EarthForce rank and name printed in Earther English so that people could easily identify who and what he was. He explained that he was a Captain in the Fifth Fleet, and was one of the officers assigned to communication and astrogation.
The two murmured their awe at that, and asked how he ended up as an Earther officer.
He explained that he was now off-duty as his shift had just ended. He was glad to tell them and offered to bring them to the offices of Admiral Ren and Admiral Dax so that they could give them their own packages for delivery to Colossus.
The two accepted with gratitude. They bowed to O’Connell, who responded with a bow of her own, and they bowed to Lady Amelia, who responded by “waving goodbye” – yet another new thing they had learned. They hugged each other and giggled.
Once the Arachnian and the two Telcontari had walked out of the bridge, everyone stopped talking.
“Thank God,” O’Connell said, and everyone burst out into laughter.
“Okay, everyone,” she said, smiling. “Hope we put on a good show. Relax and terminate all diagnostics and diagnostic sweeps. Shut down all non-essential programs and displays.” Everyone applauded and laughed.
Many of the bright displays were shut down, and the unnecessary lighting was dimmed back down to normal. O’Connell had ordered all bridge diagnostic routines to be executed just as the little gig from Colossus landed, and changed the normally staid bridge into a place full of bright displays and blinking lights.
To assist in the charade, Mia had also ordered her navigation chief to conduct a briefing on astrogation processes for their Elyran, Dixx and Arachnian officers. Hopefully, this would give the impression that Shepherd’s crew was surfeit with Elyrans, Dixx and Arachnians.
“Beth,” Mia said to O’Connell,” here’s your chair.” She got up from the command chair and started walking to the bridge’s main door. “Keep the Marines at the airlocks and keep the, ummm, delivery of supplies going. If anyone needs me, I’ll be in my office.” She waved to everyone and walked off the bridge.
“Aye, Skipper.” Grinning, O’Connell turned to her intercom and sent out her instructions to keep the farce going.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 24)
|
After being escorted to Admiral Dax’s and “Admiral” Ren’s offices, they received the small, sealed personal letters that they gave. They received the packages, bowed and went back to the landing deck with the Arachnian and their security people, which they found were called “Marines.”
They bowed to the Arachnian, got into their little gig and waited while it was winched out into open space. From there, they made their way straight back to the Colossus.
The Lord Chamberlain of Colossus called them even while they were still far from the station. He asked them what they received and Mumu explained that they received four data cubes and two sealed diplomatic pouches.
“Are all of them sealed?”
“No, My Lord,” Pinpin said. Only the packages from the Elyrans, Dixx and Arachnians had seals. The three data cubes from the Earthers are not.”
“In that case, per the rules, those data cubes are not confidential. Copy their contents immediately.”
The two looked at each other.
“But, My Lord,” Pinpin said, “I’m sure the Earthers meant for their recipients to be the only one to…”
“Young one, does it not say in our protocols that for the confidentiality of such messages, they must be clearly marked as such, or sealed, otherwise copies can be distributed to any official representative to the Federation who asks for a copy.”
“Yes, My Lord, but the Earthers might not be aware of the protocols…”
“Their ignorance is not my concern. As officers of the Protocol Office, it should not be your concern as well. Perform your duty. Do as I say.”
The two looked at each other. Strictly speaking, the Lord Chamberlain was correct. They did as they were told, and made a duplicate for him.
“Our Lord Chamberlain is correct,” Pinpin said to Mumu as their little gig’s computer started the copying. “But if the Dravidians get the information in these cubes, the other missions may be put at a disadvantage because they are not able to share in the information…”
Mumu nodded in agreement. “… and that is against the protocols as well…” He looked thoughtful. “Don’t tell me,” Mumu giggled. “I think I know what you’re about to suggest.”
Pinpin shrugged. “We are just fulfilling our role as protocol officers, after all. Even Our Lord Chamberlain will not fault us for doing our duty, and help him to not break the rules.” He pointed to their gig’s comm panel. “We have very little time before we dock. I suggest you start contacting the various delegations. I will slow the progress of our gig, and will take care of the duplication.”
Mumu nodded and started making calls.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 25)
|
Several hours later, the Shepherd Moon’s comm officer called O’Connell to say that he had the Kembel ambassador on the line, and it was asking to speak with her.
“Here we go,” O’Connell muttered, sent a message to Nicky and took the call.
Several hours later, O’Connell and Nick had fielded several dozen similar calls, all asking about Phase-Wave, and if they could help them send messages. She explained that they can indeed help transmit messages to their homeworlds in real-time, but only messages up to two-minutes long, and she explained why. That made them rethink their plans. As expected, they would call later and say that they intend to a message that would include a compressed-data encrypted message.
O’Connell would then respond that they were familiar with most of the data-encryption algorithms used by the Federation, and will require about ten minutes to compress a three-hour message, which, by their calculation, is the longest compressed message that would fit in a two-minute transmission.
After a short moment, the person on the line will agree with that computation (obviously having taken time to do some computing as well to confirm her numbers), and would sign off to call again later.
Obviously, they’d prefer to do the encrypting on their own, but encrypting a three-hour message would usually take them about two weeks. So when they call back, they’d say they have their recorded message ready for encryption. Typically, it would be made up of a recording of Mia’s speech, a full recording of the plenary session, the joint declaration of the Federation as drafted by the Daemons plus recordings of Dax’s transmissions and a long voice report from the ambassador to the his homeworld.
O’Connell would explain that it would cost 11,610 Elyran Crowns (in Base-8) or their equivalent in any other Federation-recognized currency to transmit the message, and the encryption would cost 1,760. (Later on, O’Connell would ask why the oddly-specific amounts, and Nick would explain that 1,760 in Base-10 would be 1,000, and 11,610 would be 5,000. It was a subtle way of communicating to them that Earthers preferred to deal in their own numbers and measurements).
Being charged would surprise them but since the fees were not large, they’d pay up. A long queue of shuttles, sloops and gigs would start pulling up by the Shepherd Moon. O’Connell had to deploy a picket line of Mud Turtles to maintain a perimeter, and Mia had to borrow Cobras from the other ships to help.
The little ships were winched onboard five at a time, and the operation to get them onboard and exchange packages took about twenty minutes. More than eighty boats would take a long time so they processed their visitors according to their consumables. The following day, Shepherd Moon started their transmissions.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 26)
|
Shepherd Moon Transmission 1423/231/1231-22, to Elyra Prime:
“T’Chahn, honored peers and fellow citizens, I am Princess Tasha the Forty-Third, by Grace of the Messiah, of the Great Plains of the Kingdoms of Elyra and Her Dominions beyond the Rim, and leader of your forces to the Earth System. I bring tidings from Colossus, but I require you to commence recording my transmission in twelve seconds. Stand by… stand by… Compressed message commences now!”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 27)
|
Throughout the galactic arm, consternation spread throughout the Federation colonies and homeworlds, but they had responsibilities, which took precedence over everything.
Per Federation treaty rules, the homeworlds needed to prepare for deployment of ships for the defense of the Elyran, Dixx and Arachnian homeworlds. Each needed to commit to send at least one capital ship to one of the three home worlds, as per the Daemon-drafted resolution. As to where they were to send them, the resolution was clear. The result was that over fourteen ships (or twelve in Base-10) were on their way to each of the Elyran, Dixx and Arachnian homeworlds and some of their major colonies.
The homeworlds then sent high-speed courier ships to their colonies to spread the word.
As for the Elyrans, Dixx and Arachnians, the message was slightly different. After they received their transmissions, high-speed couriers were sent to their colony worlds, as pre-arranged, to trigger their plans for defense and invasion, but with updates care of Tasha, Bilar and the First Ambassador.
With the news of Federation ships being sent to their homeworlds, the decision was to beef up the protection for the colonies. Ships from the homeworlds were immediately dispatched.
An offensive against the Tiros and Detterex themselves were still being planned, but at this point that was still in the air.
They knew that the Earthers were committing their entire Fifth Fleet of seven capital ships, including the Shepherd Moon. Dax, as the strategist for the “Earth Alliance,” had decided to split the Earther ships and to deploy four of them to beef up the picket line around Arachnia. Arachnians had the smallest and weakest navy among the Federation, weaker even than the Telcontari, and they needed the assist. The other three would be deployed to Elyra since, given the bad blood between the Detterex and the Elyrans, it was expected that Elyra would bear the brunt of the attacks. Furthermore, it was a strategic: Star Harbor was in orbit around the planet, and the Elyran fleet, the largest single naval fleet in the Federation, uses it as their homeport. Knocking it out would seriously compromise the Federation war machine.
The hard fact to accept, however, was that, despite the new status of Earth, no ships will be sent to Earth. Until all the member races have sent acknowledgment of Earth’s status from their home planets, and they have had a chance to reallocate their resources in consideration of this, Earth cannot expect any assistance. Fleet Admiral Silverman therefore adjusted his plans accordingly. If Silverman was being truthful, however, this didn’t make much of a difference to him. The ships that have arrived from Elyra, Dixx and Arachnia didn’t impress him much, and he preferred to have Earth FTLs. As it stands, at the moment, he now had seventeen Type-Twos and two Type-Ones available, all of them manned by experienced crews. He was expecting five more to be returning from a short shakedown cruise shortly, and there was another five scheduled to be completed soon. Earth’s FTL Fleet was now made up of seventeen Type-Twos, thirteen Type-Ones, and the refitted DSC Shepherd Moon. This was supplemented by a dozen of the older pre-FTL ships now assigned to the Second Fleet, and, in a pinch, he could recommission the now-beached pre-FTLs parked down in New Copernicus. If he didn’t need to spread his resources too much, he knew he could put up a credible defense of the homeworlds.
Now, it was a waiting game, waiting for all the ships to be in place, which would roughly be in an Earther month or so.
Meanwhile, the Elyran and Dixx ships with their Fourth Fleet escorts were nearing Colossus, but were still several weeks away. Nevertheless, they were appraised of all the latest developments and knew that they were destined for their homeworlds. It was decided that the Fifth Fleet would wait for their arrival before departing.
In that short, intervening time, Mumu and Pinpin assisted the Earthers to get the necessary licenses, patents, registration and other paperwork to get their delegation up and running. They also purchased all the necessary references, manuals and documents they needed to get themselves familiarized with the rules, regulations and processes of Colossus in order to master the necessary red tape. They also talked with the Office of Habitation and Lodging and rented a very small suite of offices located at the very end of the deck where all the administrative offices were. Because Earth’s status was still probationary, the Earthers were not allowed to put up an actual “mission” on the deck that everyone called “Embassy Row.” Instead, they were only allowed to have an “office.”
They were given what everyone thought of as the worst available space in Colossus, but at least it had the virtue of being very cheap, and the lease was valid for roughly twenty years.
The distinction between “office,” “embassy” and “mission” was totally lost to O’Connell, but she just accepted it and facilitated the setup of their new office. She had all the life systems specialists and quartermasters’ officers of all the crews of the Fifth Fleet to collaborate, and to start re-outfitting their new “digs,” as Nick called them.
Their offices were near the “south pole” of the station, where the cargo airlocks were, and was actually under one of the “gravity booms” of the station, which made the space the least ideal anywhere on Colossus (gravity booms were like towers attached to the hull. Their position and height helped to balance the spin of the station). The people who showed them the space apologized its tininess (it was roughly 1,600 livable square feet, whereas the standard embassy office was at least 10,000.). Nick asked why they couldn’t get one of the larger available offices that they were told about, but the little Telcontari couldn’t answer.
Chief Haskell asked what they could do to physically spruce up their place, but the office people said that they could do virtually anything so long as they don’t affect the environmental systems of the station or the spin-induced gravity. He asked about the boom, and it was explained that the boom wasn’t necessary anymore since the thrusters of the station had moved it to its present relative position around the Zeos System’s primary centuries ago. If the Earthers wanted to remove it, that would be fine.
They had also been referred to several sub-contractor companies that specialized in retrofitting living and office spaces on Colossus (it was a necessary service given the many different environmental requirements of the delegates), but they decided not to ask for their help – between the engineering crews of their seven ships and their stores of spares and supplies, they said they could manage on their own.
The Telcontari clerk from the Office of Habitation and Lodging shrugged, and said that was their option.
The Earthers applied for the necessary construction permits and, under Haskell’s direction, large prefabricated living units were towed to where their new office was. The boom was taken off and towed away, and in it’s place, the living units were grafted onto where it used to be. Twenty prefabricated living units were stacked on top of each other, and from the outside, the living units looked almost like the boom it replaced, and it did not change the gravitational geometry of Colossus at all.
The effect of their construction was that, when entering the new offices of the Earthers, one would enter what amounted to a reception area. From there, they would enter an elevator which could bring them down to any of the twelve “floors” that contained offices, meeting and conference areas, libraries and other rooms. The other four floors were dormitory and guest areas, and environmental and “equipment” areas. That gave the Earthers the equivalent of over 30,000 square feet of usable office space, with each floor having a head clearance of twelve feet per “floor.” Theirs was now officially the largest living space in the station.
And, though it wasn’t an embassy, it was treated as sovereign territory of Earth, with all the implications that had.
It was good that they had charged for the transmissions, otherwise they wouldn’t have had the cash to pay for all the paperwork. They had collected close to 500,000 Crowns, and had only used up around 15,000. They had also pre-paid their twenty-year lease, which cost them 240,000 Crowns, which left them about half of their original collection. They had asked Mumu and Pinpin some assistance to open an account with the Paymasters’ Office onboard Colossus with their remaining cash, the closest that the Federation government had to a bank on the station. True, the interest rate was very low, but they were okay with that – they weren’t really looking to make money, after all. Otherwise, they’d either have to keep the cash themselves, or deposit it with one of the Dravidian or Erocii banks. And they didn’t trust the Dravidians and Erocii much at the moment.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 28)
|
As soon as their offices were ready, they started receiving a long line of visitors that came calling to say hello and to consult. Mia drafted the seven captains of her ships to take care of the visitors, and the captains foisted off the job to their staff.
After some effusive hellos and t’chahns and a little chitchat, the visitors would usually extend their welcome and to extend offers to “assist” the Earth delegation in any way they could. It wasn’t too different from how politicians behaved back on Earth, and the Earthers were able to properly deal with them. However, it was clear that they had a hidden agenda.
No one could blame the aliens, of course. The idea of instantaneous communications was so powerful, especially with such a widely spread community. The benefits of such technology couldn’t be overstated. But what had become obvious to everyone was that the Earthers were not ready to share it. Many understood the reason. After all, in a situation where they needed every advantage they could get, many agreed that keeping the Phase-Wave technology under their belt was only a proper strategy.
Of course, it was an article of faith among the delegates that the Earthers’ advantage was a temporary one. Eventually, the technology would be discovered, given that the Federation knew about its existence now. After all, every other technology has been. So, many didn’t push as much as they wished they could. However, when the Dravidians came over, it was different.
First off, they came in full force. Twelve Dravidians crowded into the office, obviously thinking to intimidate the Earthers
Councilor Cor, The Dravidians’ ambassador, bellowed and demanded to see the Earth ambassador. Prince Ren, who was there at the time, commented that Earthers do not have an ambassador yet as their membership was still probationary.
That took away some of the wind from Cor’s sails, but he persisted. He questioned the presence of Ren as well as several other Elyrans, Dixx and Arachnians, and Ren explained that he was part of EarthForce, as was Admiral Dax and several others from their expedition to Earth. He also asked the ambassador what specific rule said that they were not allowed to be there.
Cor ignored that and demanded to see Mia. Ren shrugged, went to an intercom and spoke to someone. He then pressed a button and an elevator door opened. He gestured Cor into the elevator, and all twelve of the Dravidians crowded inside. The door closed and the elevator started moving down.
From the large glassite window, they could see the elevator passing six levels. Cor didn’t know that their office even had levels, let alone this many. At the seventh one, the elevator opened and they found themselves in a large conference room where Mia was conversing with Admiral Dax and the First Ambassador.
Mia looked up. “Ahhh, Councilor Cor, a pleasant day to you. Welcome.”
“Lady Amelia, I will speak with you alone. Excuse these two.”
Mia raised an eyebrow at the Dravidian’s rudeness. She shrugged apologetically at her friends, and the two walked to the elevator.
Without being asked, Cor sat across from Mia and made himself comfortable. Mia, being a good host, poured a large goblet of Krahnng and set it in front of him.
As Mia took her seat, Cor’s companions stood behind him with weapons at the ready.
Mia raised a suspicious eye at that. She picked up her CC and spoke into it. In moments, two squads of Marines in full armor came in. One squad deployed themselves around the room, and the other stood behind the Dravidians with weapons drawn. The ominous clicks indicated that their weapons were just armed.
“If you wish to speak to me,” Mia said, “I would appreciate it if your friends left us. There are refreshments available at the second level. Perhaps my Marines can escort them there?”
Cor looked at Mia’s Marines, and after a few moments, he nodded to his people. The Marines accompanied the Dravidians to the elevator. They had to go up in two groups, but eventually they were alone.
As soon as they were alone, Cor pulled out his sidearm. As he did, half a dozen laser lights focused on Cor’s weapon, lighting it up with several red laser dots.
Cor, seeing this, gently put the weapon on the table. A Marine came out and took it away.
“Your weapon will be returned to you before you leave,” Mia said, putting away her CC. As to who she was talking with, she didn’t say. She turned to the Dravidian. “Perhaps we can talk like civilized beings now? What has brought you here?”
“The Dravidians will purchase from you your Phase-Wave technology.”
“I see. I’m afraid that you have wasted your time, Councilor. Earth Government is not prepared to share our technology at this time.”
“No! I demand you give us your technology. Name your price.”
“I am deeply sorry, but my hands are tied. I cannot.”
“Then we will trade. We have unique technologies of our own, as well as resources and information you will undoubtedly want. What we want in return is your Phase-Wave.”
“There is nothing you can offer, Councilor.”
“The covenants of the Federation demand that you treat all races equally! It is not to be permitted!”
“What do you mean?”
“It is unfair that your so-called Earth Alliance enjoy the benefits of your Phase-Wave while the rest of the Federation have to do without!”
“I believe you are mistaken.”
“Your ignorance of the protocols is to be expected. Young ones without a mentor will always have difficulty navigating the morass of council relations and procedures. You Earthers would do well to establish a relationship with a senior race such as us.”
“Well, I don’t know about that,” Mia chuckled. “We have reviewed all the available material the Office of Protocol have provided us, and we have adhered to all of the Federation’s rules. Also, we have indeed affiliated ourselves with several senior races. I am sure you have met our Elyran, Dixx and Arachnian friends. They have been greatly helping us so far.”
The Dravidian looked at Mia in offended surprise and couldn’t speak.
“Furthermore, as probationary members, we are exempted from many rules and conventions, and that includes conventions on trade and commerce. Surely a member of a senior race would be aware of that.”
“Such impertinence cannot be tolerated! Watch your words, youngling. I will have the Lord Chamberlain chastise you. Know your betters.”
“There is no need to tell the Chamberlain. I am having our conversation recorded. My adjutant is now parsing out a letter of protest to the Lord Chamberlain, protesting the high-handed manner by which the Dravidian ambassador has treated me and my fellow Earthers, and will request a redress.”
“But… you cannot! It is not allowed…”
“Per the two hundred seventh protocol of the Office of Propriety and Etiquette, I mean three hundred seventeen in Elyran Base-8, we are allowed to record conversations provided that we are one of the parties in that conversation. “I am sure you are aware of that as well.”
After an initial expression of surprise, Cor calmed down. After all, the Lord Chamberlain was a fellow Dravidian. It couldn’t go that far. But Mia’s next words started to worry him.
“Also, per protocol,” Mia continued, “I am also going to send a copy of our protest to the Council of Custodians. Per the Council’s standing rules, we are, in fact, required to do so with things such as this.”
Cor look chagrined. Actually, he didn’t know that. There have been no probationary members the whole time he was the Dravidian ambassador. He needed to study up on the rules.
Since he didn’t know, he decided not to react to that.
Mia continued. “Although Earth’s treaty with Elyra, Dixx and Arachnia fully gives us the right to share our technology with them without sharing it with all Federation members, for the record, we have not shared the secret of Phase-Wave with them. Therefore, regardless, you have no basis for your complaint.”
Cor looked at her with increasing desperation.
“I must say, Councilor,” Mia went on, “we have been told that Dravidians are one of the most courteous among the races in the Federation, that their considerateness and politeness is known throughout the planets, and their behavior is beyond reproach. I can only hope that your behavior is an anomaly.”
Cor sighed. His colleagues had said to not use the usual blustery, arrogant tactic that Dravidians normally use to intimidate neophytes, but he had not paid attention. Now they have to pay for his mistake.
“I apologize if I gave offense,” Cor said contritely, turning on the legendary Dravidian charm, but it was too late. The artifice of it was all so obvious given his previous behavior. “I had not meant to overstep my bounds. I hope you accept my apology.”
Cor waited for Mia to react. If it could be on record that Mia accepted his apology… But she wasn’t talking.
After a while, Cor continued. “I have also come to extend the welcome of the Dravidian people, and an offer to be of assistance to our new brothers, as they integrate into the great Federation family…”
Even with his friendly smile, his words fell flat, and Mia did deign to respond in kind. Instead, she was cold and distant.
“As the temporary representative of my government,” Mia said, “the Earth officially says thank you, and acknowledges the ambassador’s welcome.”
Mia’s cold and distant words were too obvious for him to miss. He decided to switch tactics, and resort to some pleasant chitchat.
“Your embassy office is quite pleasant. It is lucky that you had brought the necessary materials for the construction. We are all amazed at the quickness of the construction.”
Mia just looked at him coldly. “Yes,” she said.
“They are quite luxurious, actually. The idea to construct structures stacked one on top of the other to increase living space vertically – the idea is creative. I am wondering why you had thought to revamp your new offices so heavily.”
Mia shrugged. “We had no choice. The space we were allocated was very small.”
“I am sure the Office of Habitation and Lodging could have found alternate spaces. I, in fact, know of some spaces available near the Dravidian offices. You should have told us – we could have assisted you. Or we could have asked our people to help you in your construction. Several Dravidian companies that specialize in customizing living structures are based here on Colossus.”
Mia just looked at him. “I am sure we would not have been able to afford your fees.”
Cor gulped. “I am sure we would not need to charge you. Some kind of arrangement could have been made to waive the customary fees.”
“I would not want to owe any Dravidian a favor. Most in the Federation know the reputation of Dravidians when it comes to debts.”
Cor looked shocked at the implied insult. Eventually, he got the message, and took his leave, this time more politely than when he came in. Mia used her CC and several armed and armored Marines came out to frog march him to the elevator. Before he stepped in, though, one of the Marines handed him a listening device that he had accidentally “dropped.”
After the elevator closed, Mia sighed. “This is hard,” she thought, and couldn’t wait for the real diplomats to arrive and take over.
Within the day, the letter she had threatened Cor with was sent to the Lord Chamberlain and the Council of Custodians. Mia sent it via official messenger from the Protocol Office. Again, she had “neglected” to put a seal on the message, so the contents of the letter had “inadvertently” leaked.
With incontrovertible video proof, the Chamberlain had no choice but to publicly chastise Councilor Cor during the following session, and required him to pay reparations. Many thought it was a little improper for him to chastise Cor personally instead of chastising the entire Dravidian Mission, and that the payment of reparations was a dodge. After all, what was money to the Dravidians. But then 200,000 Crowns (or 108,807 in Base-10) was a serious amount of money. The Chamberlain said that was due to the gravity of the Councilor’s infraction. Cor was required to publicly apologize to Mia as well.
From then on, those that believed the Earthers were nothing but clueless provincials changed their minds, and paradoxically, the queue of visitors to the Earther offices had become longer.
There was one beneficial thing that Cor’s mistake had started: being surrounded by military escorts and security staff fell out of fashion, as well as the carrying of arms.
Invitations to visit were left at the Earthers’ offices, and Mia and Nick took them up on it, especially from those that were considered underdogs in the assembly. They had a good time getting to know these friendly and well-meaning sophonts, especially since everyone was bending over backwards to show their friendliness and affability. They wouldn’t want to do what Cor did.
Mia had also accepted invitations from the more known and powerful races, such as those from Star-453, the Daemons, and others. Of course, they had standing invitations from Ren, Bilar and the First Ambassador, and Mia and Nick were often at their embassy offices as often as they were over at their own. This only helped cement the idea of the “Earth Alliance” that many now wanted to be part of.
One thing that Mia and Nick did during their visits was to return devices that were “accidentally” left in their offices. They handed them over themselves so that it wasn’t embarrassing. As for transmitting devices, they were disabled right after they were brought into the reception area, and any sensors that tried to see inside of the offices just bounced off. It just frustrated everyone. As for the Earthers, if the delegates found out how easy it was for the Earthers eavesdrop into their own offices, it would cause utter consternation.
As for those that didn’t extend invitations, Nick had Mumu and Pinpin pick up and deliver little sealed parcels to them containing the devices that they had “accidentally” left. A friendly little paper note was included, explaining that the devices were discovered left in the office, and were just being returned to them.
Truly, everyone was now aware of the new beings in their midst.
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 21: From the Far Side of the Sun
Top-Up -
“This is Reena, shieldmaiden of the royal Elyran flagship Talon, battleship of the Earth’s Fifth Fleet. I am calling in behalf of EarthForce. Greetings to all of Colossus and the Galactic Federation of Free Races, and request permission to approach.”
“This is Colossus Control to Talon. T’Chahn, shieldmaiden. From all of Colossus, welcome to the Zeos system. But our detection systems do not see you yet. Are you ship-maneuverable?”
“I am aware of that, Colossus. We are still about fifty Earth hours out. You are receiving my signal real-time via a radio relay from the Earth Embassy. Please inform the Lady Tasha of our impending arrival.”
“We understand, Lady Reena. We shall be contacting the princess shortly.”
“Thank you Colossus. Reena of the Talon signing off.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 29)
|
The arrival of Talon and the other ships wasn’t going to be met with the same pomp and pageantry that the Shepherd Moon and her six ships received. Many assumed this was due to the machinations of Councilor Cor, who was rapidly becoming one of the Earthers “favorite” people, but that didn’t stop the Fifth Fleet from doing its own reception ceremony.
Through Tasha, they were able to secure permission to use a landing field in the long-abandoned Zeos Three, the only planet in the Zeos System.
Of course, there were no running electronics and other systems in the abandoned spaceport. It had remained unmaintained and unused for several thousand millennia, after all, as was the rest of the structures on the planet. In fact, the structures on the planet only survived because of the unvarying weather and nearly-constant 32 degree fare height temperature of the planet – an effect of it’s near-circular orbit around its primary and it’s tidal locked synchronous rotation, and the absolute absence of any volcanic or tectonic activity. For the Federation, the planet was a useless and inhospitable planet, and remained abandoned and untouched.
DSC Mikasa, the Fifth Fleet’s newest ship boasted the most advanced electronic systems amongst all the seven Fifth Fleet ships. She had therefore landed at the edge of the ancient landing field and used its systems as a temporary spaceport tower, beacon and ILS system. She was, actually, the first ship to ever enter the planet’s atmosphere and actually land.
DSC Kirov, the one designated as the fleet’s landing craft, carried the least number of shuttles and fighters in order to maximize deck space. Like the Mikasa, she also landed, and was used to provide temporary facilities where an authentic Elyran, Dixx, Arachnian, Earther and Telcontari welcome meal would be served.
The crews of both ships had spread out and started melting the excess ice off the tarmac to prepare for the arrival of twelve more ships. They had to do it slowly so that they wouldn’t have explosive melting or crack the tarmac. They couldn’t do much to melt the permafrost under the ground, but that was not necessary since all they needed was a semi-dry surface.
The five Elyran and Dixx cruisers, escorted by the EarthForce cruisers Gibraltar and Windsor from the Fourth Fleet, arrived in Colossus’ area of responsibility. It was met by several traffic control shuttles from Colossus traffic control instead of the big Dravidian warships that met the Shepherd Moon. But that was fine. As soon as the ships entered Colossus’ traffic pattern and after the fly-over inspection of the shuttles, the Shepherd Moon, Constellation, Hermes, the Bismark and the Victoria met them and escorted them to Zeos Three. Those onboard Colossus that couldn’t get to the monitors crowded around all the available transparent ports so that they could see the ships as they passed. As the Federation ships passed near Colossus, many could see that they had gone through a lot: large areas of their hull were replaced with new plating, and there were lots of dinged and scorched sections. Many commented that what happened in Earth System probably was as bad as was reported.
After all the ships had landed on the de-iced landing field, there was yet another ceremony on the ground, what the Earthers call formal guard mounts, but much modified and abbreviated in consideration of the ambient temperature and the unfamiliarity of their Federation comrades with Earth protocols.
There were a few guests that had asked if they might attend, and these were the Telcontari, Kembels, Daemons, people from Star-453, and some others. Most surprisingly, people from the Erocii Mission had also asked to come. With the Elyran, Dixx and Arachnians, their visitors represented the most powerful and influential races in the Federation, with the exception of the Dravidians.
Subtle questions circulated, but Mia had briefed her people really well so she was fairly confident that no one would commit any gaffes, which allowed everyone to enjoy the “welcome dinner.”
Mia had required all of her senior staff to circulate, and make sure everyone got to have some face time with the leaders of the Fifth Fleet. That included Reena and Areeya – the commanders of “her” two Elyran crews, and Tolar, Rexx and Ehlar from her three Dixx crews. Mia was pleasantly surprised that the first thing her alien commanders did upon landing was to report to her. The espirit-de-corps was at an all-time high.
At the end of the day, when everyone had returned to their ships (except for several curious Telcontari), her twelve commanders reported to her, Dax, Tasha and the First Ambassador. She told them how pleased she was, and had brought up the idea that perhaps Dax and Tasha’s people could already be tired of the company of provincial Earthers. Everyone smiled but Captain Tolar laughed out loud. Reena inconspicuously hit the tall Dixx captain in her side with her elbow, and Tolar let out a small, aristocratic “ooof!”
“I apologize, My Lady,” Reena said. “What the captain meant was that we are far from being tired of our Earther comrades. Rather we are very pleased to be in the company of the doughty and gallant warriors of Earth, but we shall comply if Admiral Steele would rather terminate our affiliation with the Fifth Fleet, with the concurrence of Lady Tasha, of course.”
Mia smiled in delight, approached Reena and put her hands on her shoulder. “No, my dear,” she said. “I would not.”
Reena blushed at the touch and at her words. “If she only knew how we feel about her…” she thought.
“It is settled, then,” Tasha said. “The Talon and Blazing Star shall remain with the Fifth Fleet until further notice. Admiral Dax?”
“Indeed,” Dax replied. “The Flying Cloud, Crimson Sun and The Protector will likewise remain with the Fifth Fleet… with the concurrence of Lady Amelia, of course.”
“But what would your homeworlds say,” Mia said.
“We have full authority to do this, My Lady,” Dax said. “Worry not.”
“Indeed,” the First Ambassador said. “In fact, I have gotten instructions from the homeworld…”
“How did you get word from…”
The little Arachnian shrugged his upper shoulders at the Dixx admiral. “As usual, it was relayed to us by the Shepherd Moon…”
“So what did they say?”
“The hive masters were dismayed to find out that both of the ships that Arachnia sent perished in the Battle of Pluto. Our people have been so incensed that they petitioned our leaders that we Arachnians must participate more fully. Our leaders have commanded that one of the two battleships presently assigned to the Colossus squadron be transferred to the Fifth Fleet as well. I have been instructed to inform Colossus Command of this, and that we convey this request to the Secretary-General, to Admiral Silverman and to Lady Amelia.
“We believe we can offer a distinct advantage to the Fifth Fleet, in that our ships move more quickly than other Federation vessels. Our Arachnian constitutions are more resistant to the effects of acceleration and deceleration so Arachnian cruisers are ship-maneuverable at higher velocities, and can fly faster and are more maneuverable in-system than any vessels in the Federation fleet.”
“There is no need to wait, Ambassador,” Mia said. “EarthForce accepts your offer, with thanks.”
All the other captains murmured their thanks and congratulations as well.
Captain Tolar bowed. “Your countrymen will be truly welcome, Ambassador.”
The Arachnian bowed as well. “My thanks, Captain Tolar.”
“I hope you don’t mind, Ambassador,” Captain Dupont said, “what is the name of the ship?”
The Arachnian made the gesture for apology. “I am afraid we are not as lucky as you. Arachnian ships are like Erocii ships in that we do not give our ships poetic, meaningful names. Our ships are just referred to by a number. We are assigning you Arachnian cruiser one hundred forty-three, but in Base-10, that would be Cruiser ninety-nine.”
“Well,” Okonkwo said, “… ninety-nine. Admiral? Is there another ship designated ninety-nine?”
“None yet,” Mia answered. “I’ll tell Admiral Silverman. In fact, perhaps the other ships should be given their own hull numbers. What do you think?”
The group had responded positively to this. Before they departed for their individual ships, they made arrangements for the departure of the Fifth Fleet for Elyra. Cruiser 99 would join the fleet shortly, as soon as it had topped up its supplies.
Acquiring consumables from suppliers based in Colossus was a worry for Cruiser 99. She had been on duty around Colossus for a time already, and her supplies were already half gone. And knowing that they would need to top up supplies, they were fairly sure that the suppliers would be gouging them in terms of price. Not that the Arachnians wouldn’t be able to afford it, but it would definitely eat into the Arachnian Mission’s funds.
Kapitan Tereshkova made a suggestion, however – that they resupply Cruiser 99, as well as all the other Fifth Fleet ships.
So, with the help of the Kirov and Mikasa’s equipment, the Earthers were able to use water sourced from the surface snow and ice of Zeos Three, electrolyze it to get hydrogen and oxygen, and purify it for to get pure water to top up Cruiser 99. And since there were consumables to spare, they decided to top up everyone’s supplies. As for carbohydrate, yeast and protein supplies, using minerals and water, as well as salvaged tankages from the ancient equipment on the planet’s surface, Kirov’s crew were able to force-produce enough to supply all the ships as well - even though Earth’s allies weren’t used to wheat-based cellulose or soy-based vegetable protein, they were close enough to what they were familiar with, and could make do. And with yeast, carbohydrate and protein bases, they could synthesize most of their basic foodstuffs. The food might not be fancy, but the supplies can allow their crews to last for a long, long while.
These efforts of the Kirov and Mikasa therefore allow the new 13-ship fleet to be completely resupplied without spending one cent (or crown, rather).
Their Telcontari visitors, curious like children, were running around looking at what everyone was doing. The cold didn’t seem to bother them much, which reinforced the impression of little polar bear cubs, and they were looking into everything that the Earthers were doing.
They were very polite, however, asking permission first before approaching and observing, and they weren’t touching anything, nor overly buttonholing people nor actually getting in the way. They were curious, though, to know if all the ships from Earth were well as well equipped. Chief Engineer Amazova of the Kirov didn’t understand the question, though, since they were just using slap-dash makeshift equipment.
The Telcontari looked at each other, squeaking and growling at each other in surprise and consternation. One of them asked if they were taking apprentices, but the chief, chuckling, had to say no – the Fifth Fleet was a military fleet, after all, and were on their way to war.
The Telcontari also asked about the so-called “Earth Alliance,” but the chief explained that no such alliance had officially been declared. But since Earth, Elyra, Dixx and Arachnia had all declared war against the Detterex and Tirosians, it was unofficially there.
He asked a little bit about the commerce and trade alliances that they had made, but the chief said that they weren’t really “alliances” so much as conveniences that their governments have arranged to keep “red tape” at a minimum. (She then had to explain what she meant by red tape.)
The little Telcontari who asked, apologized for the question, and moved on to watch another group of Earthers who were loading Arachnian pressure containers onto some tractors. They had just finished filling up the containers with pure liquid H2O and were about to transport it over to Cruiser 99.
The other Telcontari had asked the same sort of things, and the officers, commanders and leaders said much the same things, although the rest of their crew practically confirmed the Alliance. This only confirmed the view of the Federation to the Telcontari – that the “alliance” that most expected and some feared was a de-facto actuality, even if it wasn’t official.
They had also asked about the technology that the “alliance” were using, and they found that most of the Earther technologies were known in the Federation, though the Earthers’ approach seemed more refined and advanced. For example, they made more use of very expensive integrated circuits, microprocessors and helium-bubble systems, and it was a generally accepted thing that Earther equipment were generally the best. However, it was very frustrating that they weren’t able to get any kind of information about Phase-Wave.
Eventually, the Telcontari said thanks and made their farewells (they were the last of the Federation visitors to depart), and everyone watched their rocket blast off into outer space.
On the thirty-minute trip back to Colossus, the Telcontari twittered, squeaked, chirped and growled to each other as they compared notes.
They were disappointed that they were unable to unearth any information about Phase-Wave, but they did establish that the Elyrans, Dixx and Arachnians were actually clueless of Phase-Wave, too. Also, besides Phase-Wave, the Earthers had no fundamental advantage in technology in that what they know and have are technologies that the Federation was familiar with. What made Earther technology better was that they’ve pushed the technology to unprecedented levels of miniaturization, production and excellence. Though the Federation could produce the same, the cost and resources required would be unprecedented. The Earthers must have access to unheard of resources and a level of industrialization that perhaps only the Dravidians had.
Among all the Federation, it was only the Telcontari that had thought to ask – how did the Earthers become so fluent in Elyran, and so knowledgeable with the Federation, and its’ laws and customs? Though they did see the in-ear devices and the little electronic buttons pinned to their collars that translated for them, many seemed fluent enough to converse freely in Elyran without electronic aids.
The Earther crews just said that they were well briefed, and that they had full confidence in Admiral Steele to steer them in the right direction. As for the Elyrans, Dixx and Arachnian crews, they assumed that the Earthers were just quick studies. They were largely basing their opinions on the interactions they had with the few Earther crewmembers that they had the good fortune of interacting with, and how fast they picked up on things. But mostly, they based this opinion on their perception of the Lady Amelia.
The only thing that the Telcontari could conclude was that the Earthers were unprecedented linguists and sociologists. And that their leader, Lady Amelia was a very capable leader.
Those that they talked with felt that the Lady Amelia was very gracious, friendly, very competent and very, very smart, and she was held in high esteem. But for the Elyrans, their feelings were more than that - it amounted to something akin to hero worship bordering on fanaticism.
The similarities between Elyrans and Earthers were such that their ideas of aesthetics and beauty seemed almost parallel. The Earthers thought of the Elyrans as universally physically attractive, but to the Elyrans, the Earthers were something that they had not seen the like of. Most of them were physically very attractive to the Elyrans as well, but they also exuded a kind of telempathic aura that made them extremely sexually attractive. The Telcontari had surmised that this had something to do with the so-called Elyran “bridge effect” that they had heard rumors of. And if to the Earthers, the Lady Amelia was physically beautiful, to the Elyrans, she was more like a goddess.
The Telcontari wondered how it would be if they got to work with her onboard the Shepherd Moon, and chittered happily at the prospect.
Blind Spot -
After the Telcontari had left, and while the top-up operations were ongoing, Mia took the opportunity to go back to her quarters on the Shepherd Moon and have a rest. The work will probably take about twenty more hours, and then maybe a shift to rest, so that would give her twenty-eight to thirty hours to rest and recuperate a bit. She nodded to the two Marines outside the door, and told them to take the night off. No one would be bothering her tonight so she said it was okay.
Going inside and closing the door, she sighed, took off her belt with the sidearm and sword, and then and took off her dress uniform. She had two dress uniforms, and she has given both of them a workout these past days. Maybe she needs a couple more. She made a mental note to contact the quartermaster’s later.
Underneath, she had worn her skintight blue pressure suit, which was great for protecting against the zero-degree centigrade temperatures outside. She unzipped it and ran it through the suit cleaning unit. It was very fast process since it just involved dunking the suit in a cleaning solvent solution, rinsing it quickly in water and then drying it. The process wouldn’t have worked with other clothes since it would have dissolved them completely. It was only meant for pressure suits.
In a minute, it was clean and dry. Mia hung it in her clothes closet and then stepped into the shower. For the past week, she had been wearing the suit almost twenty-four-seven. Many of her people had followed her lead and done the same. It was a reflection of the Earthers’ uneasiness to not be in Earther territory, but more because they knew some of the Federation representatives were not exactly friendly to them and their cause.
Since the ship’s water supply was being topped off, Mia decided it was okay to take a long water shower and spent almost half an hour luxuriating in the hot water.
Stepping out, of the bath, she rubbed her now-platinum-blonde locks dry. The doctors in Bethesda warned her that the cloned hair follicles may yield lighter-color hair, but she didn’t mind that. What she did mind, though, was that her hair was now up to the middle of her back. She hadn’t gone to the ship-board barbers’ shop yet (it was a unisex service) since she left Bethesda. She still felt a little shy about it, but she noticed the ends of her hair were looking a little frayed. “What a time to worry about split ends,” she thought, and giggled. To her, such worries felt very girl-like, and kidded herself that she was adjusting well to her new gender.
But she was a little worried that her behavior might still be too much like the old her. Others might be getting the wrong cues. She had thought that she had adjusted her behavior sufficiently, but maybe she needed to change her behavior more. She had already tried to tone down her physical expressions of her emotions, especially with the men, since she knew they might misconstrue such physicality. If he were still a man, if a girl was like that with her, she knew she would. One of her “theories” was, since females are supposed to be more expressive, she was free to be more expressive with them, but apparently her physical behavior was still too masculine. It was not to say that she didn’t walk, move or make gestures more femininely and speak with more feminine inflexions (she had taken to heart the lessons the people at Bethesda gave her), but she would revert to her old ways during high emotions. She was doing her best but she feared this was the best she would ever be. She sighed.
She looked at herself in the mirror and shook her head. “If only my brain matched the rest of me,” she thought. At least she was used to her new physical self now. Although she still got a little bit of a thing for the girl in the mirror, at least it wasn’t as bad as before.
She sighed. She felt lonely. She knew that being in command will always be a little lonely since she had to maintain some distance with those she commanded, and she didn’t mind that. But she didn’t anticipate the pressure of having be the one to always be responsible, and the one to make the decisions. She supposed people like Allie Romarkin and Admiral Silverman felt these things, too, but the main difference was that they were on Earth, and the Admiral had Allison and Tara, and Allie was surrounded by friends. Out here, all the friends she had were also people that she was responsible for, and she couldn’t really be close to them. At the moment, the ones that she felt closest to were aliens. In fact, if asked, she would probably say that her best friend now was the First Ambassador, her new Arachnian friend. And if she was being brutally honest with herself, she had a growing infatuation with Tasha. She was one of the most incredible-looking woman she had ever seen, and was the crown princess of the Elyran Empire. That wasn’t a bad thing, of course. She wasn’t a racist (she had to laugh at how appropriate that word was), but she needed to be close to someone more like a human. Maybe it was a genetic thing. What was bad, though, was that Tasha was married already, and even if she wasn’t, she was a god-damned princess! If ever Mia made a move, it might cause an interstellar incident. Mia thought that she might be cursed, always falling in love with unreachable, married women.
And Mia was still carrying a torch for Miriam, but that relationship was clearly an impossibility. First, Miriam was married to Marc, one of Mia’s best friends (though Mia wasn’t sure how Marc felt about her now that she wasn’t Bill anymore). And, also, Miriam told her on the day Mia said goodbye, that she was completely heterosexual. Mia could have argued that inside she was still the old William Steele, but she decided that it was best to let her go no matter that her heart felt like it was breaking.
And then there was Sahsha.
Mia and Sahsha (when Mia was still Bill) had a kind of love that was every bit as strong as Bill and Miriam’s, but it was as doomed to fail, too, although instead of an unresolvable love triangle, what was between Mia and Sahsha was more a conflict of careers, or perhaps a conflict in priorities. Sahsha was bent on following her career while Mia had a savior complex that was bent on saving the human race from the hordes of giant alien amazons and alien monsters coming their way.
But if both of them ignored these, and if ever anything really developed between them, it wouldn’t go well for Sahsha’s career. Mia knew her career was important to her. And if it really does become serious, it couldn’t be anything but a long-distance relationship. Mia wouldn’t expect Sahsha to abandon her career and put herself at risk by accompanying Mia (if that was even possible), and Mia wouldn’t want Sahsha to wait for her to finish her tour of duty with EarthForce, whenever that would be – at the moment, it doesn’t look like that would be anytime soon. No - despite their mutual attraction, Mia knew it couldn’t go further than that.
But it had suddenly become complicated when Sahsha ended up getting assigned to the Shepherd. Mia told her at the beginning of the journey that they needed to keep their distance. Sahsha agreed but she seemed to have been offended given how she had pointedly ignored Mia from then on.
Mia couldn’t help but wonder if Sahsha really understood or it was her gender change that was affecting her. She said she understood so she should be a little more friendly. Almost everyone nowadays didn’t think much about same-sex relationships or other kinds of relationships but maybe Sahsha was exclusively hetero. Mia thought that she was so extraordinarily unlucky to have fallen for two of the few remaining exclusively-heterosexual people in the system. “I mean, it has to be that,” she thought. “Has to be. How else can Sahsha possibly resist this?” she giggled as she primped in front of the mirror, posing, vamping and showing off her spectacular curves.
The buzzing of her doorbell interrupted her and she hurriedly put on a bathrobe and a couple of bath slippers. “Open!” she called, and her door unlocked.
“Hi, Mia,” Sahsha called as she opened Mia’s cabin door. It was Sahsha!
“Oh, hey,” Mia responded, trying to be nonchalant. “What’s up?”
“Can I come in?”
Mia gestured her to come in, and pointed to a chair. “Of course. Have a seat. What can I do for you?”
She shook her head. “No, nothing. I just wanted to apologize.”
Mia went to her other guest chair in front of her desk, and sat across from Sahsha.
“Well. No chit-chat? No ‘how are you?’”
Sahsha smiled wanly. “I’m sorry, Mia. I guess this has been on my mind for a while.”
“Well, okay. But apologize for what?”
“I guess for not being too… you know. For being distant. And for… for…”
“For being cold? For ignoring me?”
“Mia, don’t be like that. You did say we had to be discrete. That our relationship might make it difficult for you and your job, and me and mine.”
Mia looked away. “I didn’t mean for you not to return my calls, of for you to ignore me.”
“I made sure it didn’t affect my work, though.”
“Yes, you did,” she sighed. “But you said you understood.”
“I did. It’s just that…”
“In that case, why all this passive-aggressive crap?”
“I was mad! What else did you expect!”
“But I explained! And you said you understood!”
“Oh, shut up!” Sahsha said and started to cry.
Mia didn’t know what to do? Should she come over and comfort her? She was torn.
“Is it because I’m a girl now?” she asked in a whisper. She was scared of her answer, and she cringed.
In response, Sahsha cannonballed into her, and gave her a kiss like no other.
“Sahsha…”
The little administrator reached down and undid the belt of Mia’s bathrobe, and slipped her hand inside. She caressed Mia’s sides and waist, and Mia shuddered.
“Oh, Sahsha…”
“Be quiet, my love,” Sahsha said. She pulled off Mia’s robe and pulled her to Mia’s bed.
Mia found herself lying flat on her back, nude, with Sahsha straddling her and pulling off her blouse.
After Sahsha divested herself of her shoes, top and bra, she leaned down and started giving Mia butterfly kisses on her face, lips, shoulders, chest and breasts. Sahsha started massaging Mia’s breasts while giving her a French kiss. Mia’s heart felt like it was about to pound itself out of her chest.
But Sahsha was just getting started. She resumed kissing Mia’s body, slowly working her way down but keeping her hands active on her breasts. Mia wanted to reciprocate but Sahsha wasn’t giving her the chance. Soon, she reached Mia’s waist and started caressing her vulva. Eventually, she zeroed in on Mia’s most sensitive parts and started licking around her clitoris, just underneath her clitoral hood and around her outer vaginal lips. Mia thought Sahsha was teasing her because she wasn’t touching her clitoris itself, but then when she did, Mia exploded.
Sahsha was relentless and kept her grip on Mia’s thighs as Mia bucked and writhed. Mia moaned and cried out as her orgasm raced through her while Sahsha used her tongue and lips to suck on her clitoris, relentlessly vibrating and licking, and keeping Mia vibrating on the edge of a precipice.
For Mia, the orgasm was unlike any other she’s had. Sure, she’s played around in the shower, and she’d had her share when she was still a man, but this was different, and so much better by several orders of magnitude. It didn’t necessarily last longer, nor did she come harder, but it was more… satisfying. Sahsha knew how to keep her on a knife edge instead of just taking her directly to the summit and then just let it fade away. And though the intensity wasn’t as strong as when she was still a “he,” it was so much better, so much more all-enveloping.
Mia continued to buck and Sahsha went through it with her. And as Mia’s main orgasm subsided, her contractions continued to make her buck. But that eventually faded, too, and Sahsha stopped her ministrations. She knew that Mia was about to reach that point of over-sensitivity, and didn’t want to make her uncomfortable.
When Mia had calmed down, Sahsha climbed back up, kissed Mia and hugged her like she would never go.
As one of the best doctors in the world, Mia knew that her hypothalamus was just releasing oxytocin into her bloodstream, the so-called “cuddle hormone,” but she didn’t care. She felt such love for Sahsha, and just hugged her.
Sahsha felt her pants were in the way, and despite Mia’s protests, Sahsha giggled, fended her off and took off her trousers and panties. She then hurried back to the bed. She sighed as she let Mia cuddle her from behind, spoon style, and settled in for the night, with a smile flitting around her lips.
Later on in the night, she found herself gently awakened by Mia. Mia’s hands were all over her, and all over her breasts. She didn’t know if being turned into a girl has upped Mia’s game, but she couldn’t complain. She tried to reach back to reciprocate but her position wasn’t ideal. Mia, however, was all over her. Mia’s hands were gently kneading her breasts and gently pinching her nipples while she nuzzled her neck.
“Mia… Mia… Oh!” Clearly, Mia hadn’t forgotten about the sensitive parts of her neck, and she knew just where to kiss her. She had tried to rub her thighs together, but Mia had one of hers in between them. She was about to moan in frustration but then Mia started to move her thigh back and forth, rubbing her pubic bone and gently rubbing her clitoral hood over her magic button, and Sahsha hovered on the edge. She had her hands over Mia’s restless ones and her thighs involuntarily clamped hard on Mia’s thigh, but Mia persisted and Sahsha trembled on the edge for what felt like a long time.
“Oh, Mia!” Sahsha moaned. “I can’t stand it anymore! Do it, Mia, do it!” And Mia responded by raising her leg a little bit more, making the contact stronger and harder, and, like a roman candle, Sahsha’s brain exploded in fireworks. She shuddered as her orgasm raced through her, and Mia just kept piling it on and on, and she felt like the top of her head was about to fly off.
As Sahsha started coming off her orgasm, her thighs unclamped and Mia stopped. Sahsha turned around and gave her a hug. But she was so tired, she fell asleep almost immediately.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 30)
|
That night, Mia and Sahsha did it several times, and Sahsha introduced Mia to other sexual positions that she didn’t know about. Mia gamely tried them all, under Sahsha’s loving tutorship, and she had definitively put to bed the question if whether her sex change had affected Sahsha’s feelings for her or not.
Mia and Sahsha programmed their electronic concierges on their CCs to screen out all the unimportant calls, and they spent the rest of the day in Mia’s quarters, raiding Mia’s emergency supplies instead of going to the officers’ mess when they got hungry. Sahsha remotely activated the “do not disturb” light on her door to not give others any ideas of where she really was, and no one bothered them until thirteen hundred hours the following day.
Until then, they got caught up with each other, with Sahsha talking about her little day-to-day struggles, and Mia talked about her struggles to adjust to being a girl. Sahsha said she was doing well as a girl, but did say that she was a little too flirty with the women. Sahsha trimmed the frayed ends of Mia’s hair as they chatted and hugged, and relaxed in each other’s company.
Mia thought she wasn’t flirty with women, but Sahsha gave her a few examples. Mia tried to understand why she was doing so, and she was open to suggestions, but Sahsha couldn’t pinpoint it. And besides, Sahsha said it’s who she was now. Sahsha said she just has to stop being jealous of the girls that were fawning all over her. And the boys, too, she giggled.
Mia turned over and put her arm over Sahsha’s waist. “I didn’t mean to make you jealous,” Mia said. “I’m sorry.”
Sahsha lifted Mia’s hand, and kissed her palm. “I know, my love,” she said. “But what else is new? Even as Bill, you were like that, as well. I guess I just have to keep my jealousy in check. The thing is, before, I was Just in competition with the girls. Now I have to deal with the boys, too.” She giggled again.
“You have nothing to worry about,” Mia said.
“Really?” Sahsha said humorously. “Not even Her Royal Highness, Princess Tasha of Elyra?”
Mia cleared her throat. “I don’t know what you mean,” she said.
“Oh, come on. It’s so obvious. Except maybe to you, Tasha and Ren. I don’t know what it is about you royals. You’re all so clueless.”
“What do you mean, ‘you royals?’”
Sahsha giggled. “Oh, nothing, Lady Amelia.”
“Why you…” Upon which, Mia tickled her mercilessly until she begged for mercy. And that devolved to another bout of lovemaking.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 31)
|
Mia’s CC pinged, and knowing that “unimportant” calls were being screened, she knew this was important. She put on her robe and made sure Sahsha wasn’t in range of the camera before turning it on.
“Yes, Lieutenant?”
“Sorry to disturb you during your rest period, sir,” the duty officer on the bridge responded. “We just had a priority call from the Fleet Admiral’s office. His secretary has said he’d be calling in fifteen minutes, and he’ll want to speak to you and the rest of the Fifth Fleet commanders.”
“All right, Lieutenant. I’ll be there shortly. Please page all the commanders, and tell them we’ll be in conference call with the Admiral. Also, page the First Ambassador, Admiral Dax, and Princess Tasha and Prince Ren as well. Ask them to meet me on the bridge.”
“Acknowledged, sir.” And he signed off.
Mia turned to Sahsha. “Looks like it’s back to the old grind for me.”
“That’s okay. I should get used to things like this. The woman I love is the boss, after all.” She reached for Mia, and gave her a kiss. “You get ready, and get a shower. I’ll sneak away to my cabin.”
“See you later, then.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 32)
|
Mia was on the bridge in less than fifteen minutes, in uniform and carrying her pressure suit in a fabric bag. She handed it to Nick to put away, and faced the main screen. O’Connell came over and saluted, and Mia nodded. In a bit, Ren, Tasha, Dax and the First Ambassador also entered the bridge, and Mia smiled and nodded in their direction.
Last to come in was Sahsha.
“Hey, Sahsha,” Mia said a little nervously. “What are you doing here?”
Sahsha gave her a merry, slightly mischievous smile. “Oh, the Admiral’s secretary called and asked me to attend, to represent the Secretary-General.”
Mia sighed.
On the screen were Captain M’klele Okonkwo of the Hermes, Capitaine Alain Dupont of the Constellation, Capitan Perdita Alvarez y Zaragoza of the Victoria, Kapitan Anna Valeriya Tershkova of the Kirov, Kapitan Marlena Koch of the Bismarck, Captain Masako Nobunaga of the Mikasa, Captain Tolar of the Dixx battle flagship Protector, Lady Reena, Ship’s Pilot and Mistress of the Elyran flagship Talon, Lady Areeya, Ship’s Pilot and Mistress of the Elyran cruiser Blazing Star, Captain Rexx of the Dixx battleship Flying Cloud, Captain Ehlar of the Dixx battleship Crimson Sun, and the Second Cruiser Commander of Arachnia.
“Good afternoon, everyone. I’m sorry to bring you all here on your rest day. Admiral Silverman has called us all in. But before the Admiral calls, I’d like to formally welcome Arachnia’s Second Cruiser Commander, the captain of Cruiser 99.”
The Arachnian bowed in the Elyran manner, and everyone murmured their welcome.
“You know, pretty soon, we’re going to need a bigger screen,” Mia said, and everyone laughed.
In a short while, the Fleet Admiral logged on.
“Good evening everyone,” Admiral Silverman said as he came online.
“Good evening, sir,” Mia said, saluting.
“Hello, Lady Amelia, everyone,” Silverman said. “I will cut to the chase. We have spotted another of those ‘smudges’ approaching the Zeos system.”
The Second Commander cut in. “Excuse me, Admiral. What is a smudge.’”
“Lady Reena, can you summarize for the commander?”
Reena bowed. “The admiral is referring to the Phase-Wave footprint that the EM-suppression field generated by the Empire’s so-called ‘curtain of light’ leaves. This means that there is one or more Empire ships approaching Colossus hiding within that field.”
“Exactly. At its rate of approach, it should be within the Colossus area of responsibility in about seventy-two Earth hours. We will be transmitting all the information we have shortly. Lady Amelia. I would like for the Fifth Fleet to intercept this incoming enemy force. You have carte blanc in repelling the enemy. If you need more reinforcements, the Windsor and the Gibraltar from the Fourth Fleet have been put under your temporary command. They have currently been ordered to remain in close proximity to Colossus, to act as a secondary line of defense. Where is Ms Delyer?”
“Here, Admiral,” Sahsha said, raising her hand.
“Miss Delyer, the Secretary-General has asked me to ask you to take care of raising the alarm with the Federation. She has given you the authority to do whatever is necessary. Do it, and do it quickly. And coordinate with Lady Amelia.”
“Of course, sir. But why is the Secretary-General not online with you?”
“She apologizes, but she is busy. We are all busy, actually. That’s because we have detected another of those smudges approaching the Solar System. It’s about a hundred hours from Saturn, so we are starting to mobilize. I cannot give you much detail about it since we have just found out. We’ll send you information as we get it.
“Furthermore – Lady Amelia: we have detected similar smudges approaching Elyra, Dixx and Arachnia but they are still months away. We are transmitting all information to you. Where is Nick?”
“Sir!”
“Lieutenant, take care of warning the ships en route, as well as the three planets. Coordinate with the Admiral and Miss Delyer.”
“How about the other Federation planets, sir?”
“There are no other smudges near, or approaching, any Federation colony or planet, other than the five I have told you. If ever there is a change, we will contact you.”
“Lady Amelia? Are we clear?”
“Aye, aye. We won’t let you down, sir. Good luck.”
“Good luck to us all, Lady Amelia. Silverman out.”
When Silverman left the conference, Mia turned to Sahsha and Nick.
“Okay, you guys. Do what you need to do. Nicky, use my office if you need it. Now go send out the word. Okay?”
“Aye, aye, sir.”
Sahsha approached Ren and, after a few exchanges of words, she, Ren and the First Ambassador left with her.
As for the rest, they started discussing strategy.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 33)
|
The incoming enemy was approaching Colossus from the other side of Zeos System’s sun, and they had no ships over there.
None of the other Federation people wanted to believe them, especially Cor, who accused the Earthers of rabble rousing.
Cruiser 99 was the fastest Federation ship the Fifth Fleet had with the best optical systems, so Mia dispatched it to visually assess the situation. Using her array of optical telescopes, they had to track back from the coordinates that were given them since the coordinates were real-time. Eventually, Cruiser 99 were able to spot them visually, knowing that the images were several hours behind the data from Earth. Based on Cruiser 99’s images, they found out that it was a squadron of twenty-two ships, with two of them fuel carriers. The fleet had the same numbers to the one that was sent to Earth, except these were all Detterex ships.
Cruiser 99 hung back to relay more data.
The pictures that Cruiser 99 sent back convinced the Federation representatives, and they started deploying their ships. Per protocol, they need to send an emissary first to give the invaders a chance to reconsider their actions, or perhaps clarify their purpose in coming to Colossus. But the fact that the enemy was coming from the far side of the sun showed that their motives were less than straightforward. The only reason to approach Colossus that way was to hide their approach.
Sahsha warned them of the EM suppression field, but the Federation people said they couldn’t detect anything.
Their fastest courier ship sped towards the twenty-two Detterex cruisers, while a fourth of the Colossus squadron, about thirty ships from several different races, was deployed. With a fifty percent numeric advantage over the enemy, Federation strategists assumed that was more than enough to beat the enemy back if necessary.
Mia had informed them of the plan of the Fifth Fleet, which was to hide their ships behind the sun, and wait until the very last moment before attacking. The Erocii squadron leader scoffed at their very cowardly strategy and left them to it while they proceeded to the enemy. Following the flight plan of Cruiser 99, the thirty ships moved around the sun, and started to directly make for the Detterex ships. Cruiser 99 asked for instructions, and Mia told them to move to a higher solar orbit and stand by for the rest of the Fifth Fleet.
Mia had explained about the Curtain of Light, but the Dravidians said that they weren’t worried. They just have to search for the appropriate frequencies that were not affected by the EM disruption. Mia said that was very unlikely, but the Dravidians ignored her.
By the time the courier was near the lead ships of the enemy, the enemy was already down to ship-maneuverable speeds. Telemetry and communications from the courier disappeared, which meant that it had crossed the field’s boundary, and when that happened, the lead Detterex ships opened fire with their missiles and the courier exploded.
It was clear what that meant, and the fact that they lost communications meant that the EM suppression field was in effect. The communications people on the two Dravidian ships started beaming EM probes to get clues about the field but the beams all seemed to just disappear.
The Detterex made adjustments to their course to intercept the Federation ships directly.
Mia radioed that the boundary of the field was about to close over them, but the Erocii commander said not to transmit again as they were disrupting their communications. It was like a slap, so Mia just switched off before she said anything she’d regret later.
With the Detterex fleet moving towards the Federation ships, and the Federation ships moving towards the Detterex fleet, the distance between them disappeared very rapidly.
Several of the lead Detterex ships deployed what looked like shuttles, and with their thrusters on full burn, they rapidly accelerated towards the other group of ships, but after a few thousand kilometers, they decelerated rapidly and just cruised at the same pace of their fleet. The Federation cruisers started firing at the incoming shuttles but their energy weapons just fizzled out when they hit the EM field. Given the information that the Earther ships had been constantly transmitting about the location of the field boundary, the Dravidians calculated that the shuttles were riding the very edge of the field. The Dravidians used every sensor they had but nothing they used seemed to do anything. As a last resort, they radioed the Earthers and asked for advice. Mia responded and told them to pull back. Laboriously, the two extremely large Dravidian cruisers pulled up. They couldn’t reverse if they wanted to – As far as Mia knew, only Earther ships could – so they changed their so-called “angle of attack,” and started angling out and away. The slow and ponderous movements of the Dravidians just confirmed what Mia had thought – the Dravidians had traded their ships’ maneuverability and acceleration for solidity and strength.
“Everyone! Spread out! Move away from each other! The Detterex are closing in! If you don’t, the enemy will be able to get you in one shot. Come on, come on!”
“Earther,” an electronic-sounding voice came on. It was the Erocii commander’s translator. “I have told you before. Get off this frequency. You have been warned.”
“But, commander! You have to spread your squadron. You’re making it easy for the enemy to target your ships.”
“I know strategy better than you, Earther. You should be quiet and pay attention to how your elders do it.”
Like the Dravidians, a few did listen to Mia and, following the Dravidians’ lead, started to move out of formation.
By that time, the six enemy shuttles that were leading the Detterex fleet suddenly accelerated. They started making for the Federation squadron, which triggered the Federation commanders to react. Since the shuttles were out of the EM field now, that meant that they were now vulnerable to energy weapons. However, the surprise at the sudden maneuver didn’t help the Federation ships with their targeting so the shuttles were able to get through. The six streaked through and in between their ships, and when they were well within the squadron and spread out, they detonated simultaneously.
The shuttles were nuclear suicide bombs.
In that one shot, the Detterex took out twenty-two of the Federation ships. Only the leading ships, which included the Erocii cruiser, and the trailing ships escaped the atomic explosions. As for the Dravidians, they were well away from the blast and were just overcoming their inertia and moving up and over to return to the fight. In the future, such maneuvers would be called “Earther tactics,” or, more commonly, “mentally deranged Earther tactics,” but one thing they had to agree about – if executed properly, “Earther tactics” are the most useful when large battle cruisers go toe-to-toe with each other.
But for this particular situation, the tactic didn’t help much since the Dravidians were incredibly massive and incredibly slow.
Once their kamikaze shuttles had completed their deadly mission, the Detterex did something and turned the EM suppression field, or their “curtain of light” to maximum effect, rendering the entire Federation fleet, as well as Colossus deaf and dumb. It was only then that they realized everything that the Earthers said was true. At least they weren’t as dependent on non-wired communications as the Earthers, and they’d probably last longer than them.
In the deadly comms silence, the Detterex streaked by the remnants of the Federation squadron, and continued on and started to round the sun. The solar winds and waves never wavered so it seemed the EM suppression field didn’t affect the sun, which was not unexpected.
What was unexpected by the Detterex were the Earthers lying in wait.
As the Detterex ships started their run around the sun, they ran into a virtual curtain of missiles that were fired by the Earthers seconds earlier. Three of the leading ships, and another three plus one of the tanker ships immediately behind them were hit. No doubt they were wondering where the ships that launched them were, but they weren’t around. The EM field was working against them in this instance because they had no sensors to use to look for the Earth fleet. The trailing Detterex ships made adjustments to avoid the suddenly-crippled ships. Those that were hit had lost most of their angular thrust since their engines seemed to have been compromised, and they stopped going around the sun and, instead, just continued in a straight escape trajectory away from the sun.
As for the remaining ships that were undamaged, they continued on in their journey around the sun. Again, not expecting it, they walked into yet another curtain of missiles. Another seven of the ships were hit. Like the first group, five of them couldn’t maintain their course and drifted away, with one of them having a complete power systems failure. The remaining ships continued on, but this time they tried to retaliate, firing blindly, but since there were no ships to hit, it was in vain. As their missiles flew away ineffectively, the twelve Fifth Fleet ships came up into view. The three Earther cruisers in front – the Kirov, Hermes and the Bismarck fired their rail guns while the Blazing Star, the Flying Cloud and the Crimson Sun fired yet another brace of missiles. Another six ships were hit, and two of them couldn’t stay on course as well. Only seven of the original twenty battle cruisers, and one tanker, remained on course for Colossus, and they roared past the Fifth Fleet without firing even one missile.
“I guess we need to activate our plan now, Admiral,” O’Connell said to Mia.
“Yes, Captain, but before that, we need to send out a shuttle past the EM field and transmit a copy of our logs and telemetry records back to EarthForce via Phase-Wave.”
“What? Now, Admiral?”
“Yes, Captain. Now. The Detterex is nearing striking distance of Saturn. If they pull the same gimmick they just pulled here…”
“You’re right.” She turned to the communications officer. “Lieutenant. Get on that. Send out a shuttle quickly. And tell the pilot to stay out there and wait for a response.”
“Aye, Captain.”
Having done that, they turned back to their current predicament.
Per their plan, the Hermes, Bismarck, Kirov, Mikasa, Talon, and Flying Cloud went into full acceleration, and flashed around the sun. Midway around the sun, on the side opposite to Colossus the six would start maximum braking and, if they timed it right, they’d get to Colossus before the Detterex. The rest of the Fifth Fleet made for the runaway enemy ships – the Constellation and Blazing Star made for the closest ones while the Victoria, Crimson Sun and the Protector made for the next ones, and the Shepherd Moon would rendezvous with Cruiser 99 for the last group.
O’Connell left the others to their own missions and concentrated on her own. “Accelerate to maximum speed and bring us to the last location of the first breakaway group, Lieutenant,” she said to the Shepherd’s pilot.
“Aye, sir,” he responded. “Have computed for their last location using dead reckoning. Setting course.”
“Execute.”
He activated the ship’s engines and in a minute, they were there. He blipped the inertia converters and they came to a virtual standstill.
“Okay, find Cruiser 99 and the enemy. They’ve probably moved already.”
In a few moments, a tactical display was put on the main screen, and they found Cruiser 99 already engaging the enemy ships several hundred thousand kilometers away. Apparently the enemy had already recovered and were now harassing Cruiser 99, and she was valiantly turning away missile volley after missile volley with her anti-missile defenses, but a seven-to-one ratio meant that it was just a matter of time. She was in desperate need of help.
“All right, get us fifty kilometers to the rear of Cruiser 99.”
“Wait!” Mia called. She tapped the comms officer. “Get the chief engineer on the intercom.”
“Engineering here,” the chief engineer said.
“Chief, this is the admiral. I have a question?”
“Yes, Admiral.”
“Can you modify the output of the inertia converters into coherent beams?”
“Lasers? But, Admiral – I thought the whole point was to disperse converted energy in unfocused visible EM light waves…”
“I know. Just answer my question.”
“Sure. It can be done. They’re pulse emitter turrets, after all. In fact, I can do it from here, provided that we can power them up properly.”
“If we can, can you change them into weapons-type lasers?”
“Admiral, current energy shields make lasers obsolete, and even without shields, the structural integrity fields would render such coherent light emission weapons as effective as flashlights.”
“They would?”
“Yes, except if you pump the wattage up by a whole hell of a lot. Wait…” The chief engineer paused. “Aye, sir! I’ll have them ready in a minute. We’ll need to charge them, though.”
Mia grinned. “We’re on it, Chief.” She turned to O’Connell. “Captain, you now have one more distance weapon.”
O’Connell grinned. “Aye, sir. Lieutenant, lock the energy converter turrets onto the enemy, and keep it locked in.”
“Which ship, sir?”
“Any of them. The closest.”
“Aye. Standing by.”
“Execute.”
The Shepherd activated its FTL for about ten seconds of point-5 C, and then came to a virtual stop at a point about fifty kilometers off the rear of Cruiser 99.
“Chief!” O’Connell called. “How are we on the energy converters?”
“The capacitors are at two hundred and ten percent, Skipper. Need to get rid of the all that power now or we may be in trouble.”
“Lieutenant, are the turrets still on target?”
“Aye, Captain.”
“Okay, full discharge. Execute!”
The Shepherd’s navigator pressed the button that would normally discharge the energy converters, but instead of a flash of light from the sixteen converted turrets, four bright fingers of light came out of the top-most turret - one sapphire blue, one ruby, one emerald green and one pure white – and they speared out into space and directly into the nearest Detterex ship. Each beam had about three petawatts of power behind it, and they punched through the ship like a bullet through tissue paper. Whatever they hit caused several explosions and the ship shuddered as it broke apart. A large set of explosions on the lower starboard hull caused it to spin counterclockwise, and the other ships had to scatter. Not that they were bumper-to-bumper, but even with clearances of at least five kilometers between them, they weren’t taking chances. This gave Cruiser 99 a chance to break away and escape the barrage.
The Shepherd started maneuvering, picked the next closest Detterex cruiser and started bombarding it with her forward rail guns. Aside from that, she deployed her complement of shrike fighters and they made for Cruiser 99 to give her cover long enough for her to launch her own fighters.
Since the Arachnian fighters didn’t have communications they took their cue from the Earther fighters and backed them up in shooting down missiles.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 34)
|
The arrival of the Shepherd was totally unexpected, catching the Detterex unawares. The laser attack and the follow-up rail gun bombardment netted the Shepherd two more wins.
As for the remaining ships, O’Connell tried the lure-and-attack gambit that worked before, but though the enemy had recovered a little bit from the original missile attack, the enemy ships weren’t capable of following. With the EM field, the Shepherd had very few advantages over the enemy at the moment, and since they were in open space, O’Connell was completely out of any crazy Earth maneuvers. It would be a war of attrition, and the one who lasts longest wins. And with a five-to-two ratio, it wasn’t looking good. Although one of them was a tanker.
That gave O’Connell an idea.
“Is that laser comm receiver on Cruiser 99 working?”
“I believe so, sir.”
“Okay. Send the commander a message and tell them we will try to maneuver their tanker closer to the other ships. Tell them to target the tanker as soon as we’re away. Wait for an acknowledgement.”
“Aye, sir. They’ve acknowledged.”
Okay, then.” She turned to the pilot. “Lieutenant, pull away from the bulk of the enemies and maneuver us nearer the tanker.”
“Aye.”
Using her flywheels, the Shepherd pivoted thirty degrees and fired her anti-gravs. She was then moving around the somewhat-clustered Detterex, out of the range of their anti-ship weapons. Her rail guns were enough to turn away any missiles fired at her, and was soon able to approach the tanker ship unscathed, which was flying several thousand kilometers away from the Detterex warships.
As the Shepherd got nearer, the tanker crew probably started to panic. They fired a large wave of missiles at her, and started moving their tanker closer to the other Detterex ships looking for cover. But the other Detterex cruisers didn’t want the tanker to get closer to them and opened fire. Shepherd found herself protecting the tanker, and used her rail guns to knock out these missiles aimed at it.
But the Shepherd’s approach was relentless and the tanker was pushed closer and closer to its sister ships. The Detterex ships shifted their target to the Shepherd, which forced her to turn away.
At that point, Cruiser 99 came into the fray, travelling faster than the Shepherd could manage under sublight, and started firing her missiles at the tanker. The sheer volume of missiles, and the fact that the Detterex ships’ focus was on the Shepherd allowed Cruiser 99’s missiles to hit the mark, and the tanker’s liquid oxygen and hydrogen mixed together in an explosive manner. Though a lot of the explosion was towards empty space, most of it was towards the Detterex warships. Three of the ships were caught like moths in a flame, and they were taken out of the fight. And with only two left in the fight, it was more of an even match.
By that time, the Federation ships that escaped the nuclear blasts were now within weapons range. O’Connell made the decision to leave the Detterex to these incoming ships and started recover their Shrikes, preparatory to moving on and helping the rest of the Fifth Fleet. She sent a laser message to Cruiser 99 and their commander said they will do likewise.
In under ten minutes, they had recovered their fighters and made for the other ships. The Shepherd easily kept up with Cruiser 99 and was soon in laser comm range of the Victoria. O’Connell asked for a sitrep. It seemed the five ships were more damaged than expected and the Victoria, the Crimson Sun and the Protector had quickly took out their ability to fight anymore. O’Connell, congratulated them and ordered them to leave the enemy to the Federation ships, and to proceed to the vicinity of the Constellation and Blazing Star.
Once they were near enough to the Constellation, they found the situation much the same, and O’Connell ordered them to join the convoy towards Colossus and the rest of the Detterex ships.
Since it would be over eight hours before they had to get ready, O’Connell initiated a full inspection of all systems. She then had Mia paged via the intercom.
She sighed. Having to use the intercom was starting to get tedious.
“Admiral Steele here,” Mia replied.
“Admiral, I have initiated a fleet-wide inspection. Initial reposts show that we are mostly unscathed.”
“Excellent Captain. Please extend my compliments to the commanders. How about the enemy?”
O’Connell then gave her a report.
“Good work. I concur with you. Leave the remains to the Federation ships. Right now, we have a bigger concern.”
“Aye, sir. Thank you. Pardon me for asking, Admiral, but where are you?”
“I am in the rear starboard hold, Captain. I’m assembling that package we brought over from the PRC.”
“I’ve been wondering about that, actually. What is it?”
It’s Dr. Running-Stream’s version of the ‘Curtain of Light.’”
“What? We have our own EM suppression field?”
“Yes. Can you arrange for this to be moved down to Engineering?”
“Aye, sir.” O’Connell gestured and the comms officer started to make the arrangements. “But why would we need one now?”
“I’m worried that the Detterex might pull the same trick they did before. A couple of nuclear bombs right on top of Colossus could finish off the Federation as any cohesive entity, and then we’d all be up the creek without a paddle. With our own field, we can prevent any nuclear explosions.”
“Got it.”
“I’ll take care of this. You take care of the ship, Captain. I’ll join you as soon as I’m done.”
“Aye, sir.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 35)
|
After several hours and they had rounded the sun, they now had a clear view of the enemy. And the other half of their fleet.
The rest of the Federation’s ships had also been deployed and had arranged themselves as a picket line. After the enemy had emerged from around the sun, the Federation ships had divvyed themselves up, with about eight ships per Detterex cruiser. The numbers were so lopsided that the Detterex was guaranteed to lose. There was also the Fifth Fleet on their tails plus Mia’s convoy approaching from the other side.
It was an impending slaughter, and the Detterex surely knew that. But, like the Defiant back on Earth and the strategies they implemented back there, they went for broke. They reduced acceleration and went for broke.
Like arrowheads, they made for Colossus, and flew through the ships that tried to interpose themselves between them and Colossus. Several were hit by explosions but they just powered through. They knew no ship would deliberately sacrifice themselves by literally blocking them, so they just knifed through, trusting in their velocity to avoid any damage that would stop their progress to Colossus. True, the damage may be crippling, and they might not escape alive, but that was not the mission anymore – the mission was simply to destroy Colossus at any cost.
As each Detterex cruiser speared through their own individual cloud of ships, they deployed several shuttles and fighter ships, as well as a brace of anti-ship missiles.
As for the lone remaining tanker ship, as soon as it reached its cloud of intercepting Federation cruisers, it detonated itself, catching most of its pursuers in its fireball.
Soon, their tactic became apparent. Each of the Detterex ships sustained extreme damage but were still flying straight and true, directly towards Colossus like seven arrowheads trailing flame, smoke and debris, to slam into Colossus with disastrous effect.
Mia made the decision and ordered Constellation and Victoria to go to full acceleration, and target one Detterex ship apiece. The Hermes, Kirov, Mikasa and Bismarck saw them and went into full acceleration as well. The Federation ships observing them didn’t understand the tactic. In moments, the Earthers went past ship-maneuverable, and now were beyond maneuvering.
But the Earthers had a trick up their sleeves.
As soon as the Shepherd, Constellation and Victoria were near their targeted ships, they fired their inertia converters, and then fired their engines again to match their chosen enemy ship’s trajectory. Each then slowly closed in, inch by each, and used its complement of rail guns to target the weapons of each. When the captain of the Earther ship was fairly sure that the enemy ship was more-or-less fully disarmed, it then inched slowly towards the Detterex cruiser. It then used its thrusters to solidly push itself against the enemy ship, and then fired its inertia converters to maximum discharge.
This had the effect of bringing both ships to a virtual standstill. And as soon as they were, the Earthers used their thrusters and flywheels to peel out and away from the enemy, giving them enough distance to start firing.
Mia had seen the deployment of the enemy’s shuttles so she had Engineer Haskell activate the Shepherd’s EM suppression field generator. And, like any ship, the enemy was struck deaf and blind, and any nuclear weapons they thought to deploy were rendered inert.
Seeing the tactic, the Hermes, Kirov, Mikasa and Bismark did the same thing – made sure that the enemy couldn’t fire back at them, get in solid contact with the enemy long enough to be able to get rid of its inertia and then pull back.
In less than fifteen minutes, the seven Earther ships had rendered the enemy ships dead in the water.
Whatever fight the Detterex had left were quashed. Some of them still had enough capacity to release their fighters and shuttles, however, and the Earthers deployed their own Shrike and Eagle fighters. Now equipped with rail guns to compensate for the loss of their energy weapons, and laser comms (limited though they were) to compensate for the loss of Phase-Wave and radio, they had their advantage back. As before, during the battle of Pluto, they dominated the Detterex fighters once again, and were able to win the day again. The enemy fought more furiously than ever since they had no option to retreat, but like before, none of their fighters were shot down.
The farthest ship – the one that the Hermes had targeted - had also deployed fighters, but not as many. It could be assumed that it was more heavily hit and therefore had less fighters to deploy. Hermes deployed its own Eagle fighters, and as the fighter-to-fighter showdown started to go into its peak, the Hermes’ underside – the side closest to the Detterex cruiser, exploded.
Later examination of the footage from Hermes and long-distance video from the Talon, Blazing Star and the Protector showed that the Hermes was hit with a barrage of anti-missile ships. In the Talon’s video, one could see the Hermes actually bend a little, and buckle horizontally amidships.
After which, another escape ship, just like the Defiant, emerged from the scarred and battered Detterex cruiser, and it made a run for it.
The Gibraltar, one of the Earth cruisers from the Fourth Fleet, which was still hanging around Colossus, went into full drive and chased the escaping ship down. Before it could engage its FTL drive, Gibraltar was upon it and fired its entire complement of missiles, even as both were accelerating well above ship-maneuverable and bordering light velocities. Some kind of relativistic effect simultaneously detonated all of the Gibraltar’s missiles. The Gibraltar had fired its converters immediately, and escaped any damage from the explosion.
As the explosion and debris fell away, the escaping Detterex ship had disappeared.
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 22: Surprise!
Foot-In-Mouth Disease -
The Federation ships that had escaped the nuclear bombs and then went on to clean up the dregs that the Fifth Fleet ships had left had stories to tell as well, but their odyssey paled in comparison with what the Earthers went through. And the Earthers seemed to have yet another magical device that had been able to stop the enemy in its tracks. It was what had saved the Colossus from harm.
And even though all the enemy ships had all been captured, the EM field was still there. But Mia wasn’t letting on that it was the Shepherd Moon’s EM field generator that was running.
The reason for this was that because of the presence of the enemy shuttles.
The Gibraltar made a sweep of all the areas where there were Earth and Federation personnel, and deployed shuttles to tow away some of the derelict Detterex ships.
When the Gibraltar signaled the Shepherd Moon with a flash from its inertia converters, Mia ordered her EM field generator turned off.
It was a good thing that the enemy shuttles were moved because, between ten minutes and an hour from that point, several of these shuttles exploded in nuclear fire. There were no Federation or Earth personnel around them so there were no further casualties.
As a precaution, though, Cruiser 99 and her smallships took care of all the rest of the derelict shuttles and fighters, towing them to a single location far enough from everyone that no one would be in danger if any of them explode.
As this was being done, to decide on the fate of the surviving Detterex, and the conduct of the cleanup and recovery, a session was called. All representatives attended, and although they were probationary members, the Earthers were invited, as well.
As the most junior members, the Earthers were given a place at the highest tier in Aonta. They found themselves beside the Telcontari and other junior members, but they didn’t mind. And the session commenced as soon as all race representatives had come in.
The Dravidians tried to make up for their perceived cowardice by volunteering to collect the surviving Detterex in their large ships. But the question came up of where to house them. A call went out and the two Dravidian dreadnoughts that were involved in the battle were dispatched to perform this activity.
Given the distrust of the Detterex, especially after their trick with the bombs, no one wanted to imprison them onboard Colossus. But that was academic, though, since the brig was far too small to contain what ended up to be 1,132 Detterex survivors, (or 602 in Base-10). An Erocii suggested summary execution, but he was shouted down.
The decision was made to imprison them down on the surface of Zeos Three until they can be repatriated to the Detterex Empire, and they looked for volunteers to construct temporary living quarters. Still trying to save face, the Dravidians volunteered to provide all the necessary supplies and equipment while the Telcontari, saying that they were the most resistant to cold, volunteered to do the construction. It was argued that they might not have the expertise and numbers, and perhaps someone else should help the Telcontari.
Captain O’Connell, stood and waited to be acknowledged by a senior race. She was briefed on the protocol, and knew that she was not entitled to ping her bell.
As the discussion raced up and down the debate hall, the Daemon representative noticed O’Connell, and pinged.
“My Lords, ladies, and fellow representatives,” he said after the Assembly quieted down. “It seems we have reached a dead end in the discussion. I would like to call our friends from Earth to speak. Perhaps they may have a suggestion to progress our session.”
O’Connell bowed, as per protocol. “My Lord, my name is Elizabeth O’Connell, captain of the EarthForce flagship Shepherd Moon. I would like to volunteer my people to assist our esteemed colleagues from Telcontar in the construction of the temporary habitats on Zeos Three. We have much experience doing such labor, and our present crew are professional explorers, who we call ‘breakers,’ who are especially trained to break trail and explore. These are the kinds of activities that are part of their training.”
“Thank you, Captain. In behalf of this Assembly, I accept your generous offer.”
“We are honored, My Lord.”
O’Connell let out a sigh as she sat down. “It was hard to keep to the rituals and protocols,” she thought.
The session continued and the cleanup was discussed. It was suggested that each of the races would recover their own ships but the Dravidians offered to do the cleanup and salvage, but the Dravidians magnanimously offered to recover all of the derelicts for hauling back to Colossus’ salvage yard. They even said they’d do it for the Detterex and Earth derelicts.
This time, the first officer of the Hermes stood, and waited to be noticed, but the Dravidian speaking pretended not to notice her and continued to speak, but at a break in his speech, Tasha pinged.
“I would like to invite our Earther colleagues to speak.”
Commander Iyanda bowed. “Thank you, Lady Tasha. My name is Commander Ndidi Iyanda, first officer of the EarthForce battleship Hermes. I speak in behalf of my valiant crew, and of my captain, Captain Mklele Okonkwo, since, as many know, he along with about forty of my comrades, perished in the just-concluded battle.”
Tasha bowed. “I and the peoples of the Federation share your sorrow, Commander Iyanda. You and your valiant crew fought so bravely for us. I have met Captain Okonkwo and, although we had not had the opportunity to truly get to know each other, I knew him to be an honorable and gracious being. I am sad to know that he is not among us anymore. We are in your debt. How may we be of service, Commander?”
The commander bowed again. “I thank you for your kind words, My Princess. I beg leave to the Federation to declare that the Hermes is not a derelict ship. She may be grievously damaged but she survives still.” She started to cry silently.
“My dear, take heart. You honor their memory by speaking for your friends and comrades. Please continue.”
“My Princess,” she continued, fighting against tears, “The Hermes has not been abandoned. More than sixty of my shipmates are still there, performing repairs. We apologize but we serve notice that we will repel all boarders. No unauthorized personnel will be permitted to set foot on her until we have her back in fighting condition.”
“My dear, your point is eloquently made. The Federation takes note of your declaration, and the Hermes will not be included in recovery and salvage.”
The Dravidian pinged. “The commander is mistaken. The Earther ship is not functional and is a menace to navigation. It must be towed away and scrapped.”
“Then what do you intend to do with the sixty, I mean seventy-four Earthers still onboard?”
The Dravidian nervously looked away. “We will assist be transporting them to safer environs prior to our plundering, I mean towing their ship.”
Commander Iyanda bowed again, and Tasha noticed.
“I see. Commander Iyanda? How would you respond to this kindness?”
“My Princess, I apologize to Councilor Cor if I offend. Though it may be claimed to be a kindness, if we are forced off our ship, we will, with utmost regret, repel these boarders and the Councilor must know this. I apologize that he and his comrades will have to wait another day to have a chance at examining our technology.”
Someone else pinged – a large and spindly creature that the Earthers did not recognize.
“I applaud Commander Iyanda,” the creature said. “I and my people will be on hand to enforce the rights of the crew of the Hermes, and assist in repelling any boarders. I believe that we owe the Hermes and all the members of the Fifth Fleet anything they might ask, for they have helped to fend off the Detterex, in a manner that none in the Federation can duplicate. I also make an official motion of censure on the Dravidian Mission for putting their desire for commercial advancement ahead of the welfare of Federation citizens.”
“I second!” several delegates called and pinged, and, shortly, the motion was passed overwhelmingly, requiring the Dravidian Mission to pay reparations. The maximum penalty of one million crowns (or 262,144 in Base-10) was levied on the Dravidians.
After that was concluded, another motion was made to offer the crew of the Hermes a berth in the Colossus shipyards so that they may repair their ship.
The Lord Chamberlain (who was a Dravidian) stood to “regretfully” say that there were no available berths at the shipyards.
Commander Iyanda stood again. This time, it was the Telcontari who gave them leave to speak. The commander said that was all right since they prefer to land on Zeos Three instead, and make repairs planet-side. They can do their repairs by themselves. All that they ask is permission. She said they will need about one square kilometer of flat space.
A motion was made to give the Earthers permission to land and occupy any area of their choosing on Zeos Three, with a space up to about twenty-five square kilometers, for them to use in any manner they wish for as long as they want (Zeos Three was considered an unusable wasteland anyway, so no one questioned giving the Earthers so much).
The Lord Chamberlain, however, made a point of order, and said that such permits require specificity.
It seemed small of the Chamberlain and his motivations were questioned. But it couldn’t be denied that the rules did require it.
In the end, after several incredibly-long and tedious hours, with the Chamberlain’s constant kibitzing, the wording of the motion was parsed down to a very specific list: the area will be exactly 21.4212416121 square kilometers (as translated to Base-10 metric), and shall be used for facilities for repair of EarthForce spacecraft, facilities for producing fuel for their spacecraft, facilities to produce food and other consumable supplies, facilities for defense, living space and an embassy. They will also be given a twenty thousand-year leasehold (or 8,192 in base-10) for the amount of one crown, the leasehold to be granted immediately with all requirements and documentation to be accomplished later, provided that it be accomplished within one Zeos Year.
Again, the Lord Chamberlain said that it was required that a specific individual be named as the one responsible for the leasehold. Several beings pinged, one of them being Councilor Cor, but the First Ambassador was the first to speak. He said that it be held in trust for the Earth, and administered by, the Lady Amelia.
The motion was passed in acclamation.
Now that the housekeeping items were concluded, a motion was made to have the Lord Chamberlain immediately execute the motions just passed.
The Lord Chamberlain bowed. Much to his chagrin, his Telcontari assistants promised to have it done by end-of-day.
Next to be discussed were the actions of the Detterex.
The facts were that: the Detterex opened fire first on their courier ship, that the Detterex used subterfuge in order to detonate several nuclear devices, which was outlawed by the Zeos Convention; that the Detterex deliberately detonated these devices in order to bring harm to Federation citizens and destroy Federation property.
Each action was more than a sufficient justification to declare war on the Detterex, so there was no question. Even the “party-pooper” Dravidians didn’t even question it. The motion was passed unanimously and the First Ambassador, known to be the best in the current Assembly in creating such documents, was drafted to write the declaration.
The next item was if it was allowable that they also declare war on the Tirosians. There were many in the assembly that were not in favor of this, that even if the circumstances clearly indicate that the Detterex and Tirosians were in collaboration, there was no objective proof of this – it was all circumstantial. Even if they get the Detterex prisoners to corroborate their suspicions, this would not be considered definitive proof, according to current galactic jurisprudence. But as pointed out by the Deamon representative, it might not actually be necessary to do so since they already had a squadron sent to Elyra, Dixx and Arachnia, where attacking fleets were identified to be en route to.
By a narrow margin, the motion to declare war on the Tirosians was defeated.
A new motion was raised, to ask the Earthers to provide warning if any other worlds were in danger of invasion or attack. It was further amended to ask the Earthers to provide a service to send communiqués to the homeworlds when needed, and to relay communiqués from the homeworlds to Colossus. The Erocii representative pinged and asked if it was necessary to even ask – that, as Federation citizens, were they not required to assist?
No one deigned to respond to that. He was ignored and the discussion continued. (A respectful little Telcontari from the Office of Protocol discretely went to the Erocii, and explained in whispers that none may be compelled to do anything unless the matter is directly in connection with the relocation of people, with transport, and with the use of weapons.)
O’Connell answered for the Earthers saying that they agree, however the particulars of the service, as relating to the administrative component, will have to be ironed out later.
Again, Councilor Cor pinged, asking why she was speaking instead of Lady Amelia. He said this was bordering on an insult, that Lady Amelia did not see fit to attend an important assembly.
O’Connell bowed and responded that she was assisting with the recovery and repair of the Hermes, and conducting the memorial ceremonies for their dead comrades.
After a long, awkward silence, Cor then said that it was insulting that they were not invited to the ceremony.
O’Connell bowed, and said that they had sent a hand-written invitation, as per the custom onboard Colossus, but his executive assistant refused to accept the letter.
He then asked why were others not invited.
O’Connell bowed again, and said that all the delegates accepted their invites except for the Dravidian and Erocii Missions, and are currently attending the memorial ceremony.
He then said that the captain might be mistaken as all the Federation representatives were in Aonta.
O’Connell bowed yet again, and said that they expressed regret that, though the heads of their missions could not attend because of today’s session, they will send representatives.
Cor then said that it was unfair that the Erocii were singled out because they were friends of the Dravidians.
O’Connell then bowed again, sighed and said that, when the messenger approached the Erocii Ambassador with their invitation, he asked the if the Dravidians would be attending. The messenger then explained that the Dravidians didn’t accept the invitation, whereupon the Erocii Ambassador rejected the invite.
Cor scoffed at that, saying that she was mistaken, that it was not in the Erocii ambassador’s character to do that.
O’Connell again bowed, saying that the message was delivered in the Ambassadors’ Lounge, that there were several witnesses.
The rest of the assembly was about to break down in laughter by then, and then Cor said that it was an insult that such important correspondence was delivered in such a place. He made a motion, in behalf of the Erocii, for the Earthers to be censured for ignoring protocol. At that point, the entire Assembly did break out in laughter.
The motion was passed, however, although it was agreed the censure will not be recorded in the archives, and that the penalty was the payment of reparations amounting to one crown, which was to be donated to the revolving fund of the Office of Protocol.
Another motion was passed as well, to censure Councilor Cor (not the mission but Cor himself) for willful slander of a fellow sophont, and to pay the maximum allowed for reparations, which was one million Crowns (or 262,144 in Base-10), and that Cor be expelled from Colossus.
Gibraltar Base -
After that session, the news of the defeat of the invading forces back on Earth started making the rounds in Colossus, care of the transmissions received by the Fifth Fleet (Lady Reena and Lady Areeya had “mistakenly” leaked the translated transmission as well as terabytes of video).
It seemed that the invaders, this time exclusively made up of Tiros forces, were easier to defeat despite it being four times the size of the one that attacked Colossus. In fact, the size of the invading force rivaled the size of the combined Federation Fleet. It was made up of 170 capital ships and support craft (or 120 in Base-10), many of them just newly-constructed.
Having been warned of the tactic of the Detterex of using the EM suppression field and Trojan shuttles with nuclear weapons, EarthForce took out all of the smallships first, and then, almost leisurely, took out the capital ships.
The strategy that the Tiros forces intended to implement was “standard,” which was to say, attack with overwhelming force and win by outlasting the enemy. It was to be a war of attrition again, but the thing that they did not anticipate was the Earthers had a virtually unlimited amount of ammunition. Only missiles and similar weapons were found to work in the EM suppression field, so the invaders only had a finite number, whereas the Earthers had rail guns aplenty, with ammunition just lying around to be picked up. The Earthers were literally firing rocks at the enemy, but at enormous velocities. The kinetic energy or each of their rail gun projectiles more than equaled the explosive power of the missiles that were being fired at them. And the Tirosians’ secret weapon – the “Trojan horse” of nuclear bombs hidden in smallships, only worked if the enemy didn’t know about it.
In this war of attrition, the Earthers easily won. In fact, with the brilliant and judicious use of Earth’s FTL ships by Silverman, none of the enemy’s forces were able to get past the orbit of Jupiter. Silverman had used his pre-FTL ships as his main rail gun platforms and used the FTLs as the equivalent of corvettes and aircraft carriers – luring, steering and pushing the enemy closer to the pre-FTLs and harassing and shooting down the enemy’s smallships with the FTLs’ Eagle fighters. The pre-FTLs then just opened fire with a never-ending hail of rail gun projectiles that was like rain in their density. There was, however, some damage on the EarthForce ships from what was called “friendly fire,” but they had coordinated their rail gun volleys sufficiently that this was minimized.
When there was no more resistance, Saturn’s massive freight ships supplemented the EarthForce warships to tow all the enemy derelicts, especially the shuttles and smallships, to the L4 and L5 Lagrange points of Jupiter. At that point, the Lunar EM field generator was switched off, and there were multiple nuclear detonations within these Tiros dumpsites. These detonations happened between fifteen minutes and four hours from the time the EM suppression field was deactivated. Ultimately, the booby traps were useless.
There were very few Tirosians that were rescued since most had committed suicide when their defeat was inevitable already, and even so, the few that were rescued, found ingenious means for self-immolation.
In the end, there were no Tirosian survivors.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 36)
|
Several Dravidian cargo ships landed in the area selected for the Detterex Prisoners-of-War camp, bringing with them the materials needed for its construction. The ships disgorged the supplies and took off. Construction started immediately. To protect them from the extreme weather, all of the Earthers from DSC Gibraltar that were assigned to construction work were required to wear their pressure suits underneath their regular duty clothes. The suits were not noticed, and everyone made comments about the Earthers’ endurance and ability to weather the extreme cold. And with the standard gravity of Zeos, the work wasn’t as bad as expected. As for the Telcontari, they needed no special protection against the cold.
Prior to construction, the Earther-Telcontari crew melted the snow down completely until the bare ground could be seen, and from there sunk foundations made from rebar-reinforced concrete, and from there, laid down a large, flat, concrete platform from which they would build the one-story structures on.
The materials the Dravidians provided were very basic – massive sheets of aluminum and steel, sheets of insulation, large tanks of various chemicals, resins and liquid polymers, large drums of silicon and quartz, and ingots of various metals. So the Earthers had to use their ingenuity to fashion what was necessary. The little foundry, plant and the various machine shops that the Gibraltar’s crew had erected went into full use, and there was no shortage of material to create the required nineteen hermetically sealed barracks and the required facilities for each. One could say that the Dravidians didn’t really think of what was needed and just got what was available from their shipyard construction supplies and dropped it down on the planet. The Earthers had to practically fabricate everything. But with the perpetual sunlight, there was power to spare for any equipment they might need to use, and there was no shortage of manpower, or rather Telcontari-power.
The Telcontari were helpful as trained labor - although they were technically capable, the training that the Earthers had for building such kinds of structures made them better at it. The Telcontari were capable helpmates, however, and in less than a week, the prisoner camp was completed, just in time for the arrival of the Detterex prisoners. They were moved into their new homes immediately, with thirty-two to a barrack. From that point on, personnel from the Colossus police force took charge.
The nineteen one-floor barracks were spread out on a large, featureless concrete expanse surrounded by a tall, smooth, temperature-variance-proof, impact-proof, pressure-proof and totally transparent glass dodecagon wall. Outside, it was surrounded by a series of moats alternately filled with glass-smooth frozen water and razor-sharp broken boron-silicate ceramic shards.
At each of the twelve corners of the dodecagon wall were extremely tall watchtowers topped by pulse and rocket emplacements.
It was the most extraordinary, innovative structure the Federation people, as well as the Detterex, had ever seen. Although the barracks themselves seemed conventional, that’s where the conventionality ended. Though the Dravidians scoffed (typical of them) at the structure, saying there were no new innovations, the others just ignored them and marveled at the use of the provided materials in this manner. They asked the Earthers that were packing to leave to explain the logic behind the structure.
They explained that the glass walls were transparent so that there were no places for any escaping Detterex prisoners to hide. The vitreous surface and interlaced molecular crystalline structure would prevent anyone from climbing it or busting through it, and even if they could, the ice in the moats outside were so hard and smooth, they won’t be able to get traction, and the ceramic shards were so sharp, just bumping into them would cause cuts.
As to tunneling down, the camp was built on top of solid granite, and there was a full EM detection web extending to a thousand kilometers in all directions to prevent any vessel from approaching the camp.
There was a lot of leftover material, however, and the Earthers radioed the Dravidians, saying that the material can be picked up any time, but the Dravidians replied saying there was no need to return the excess supplies – they were theirs now, and they can do whatever they want with them. O’Connell replied for the Earthers and thanked them. Sarcastically, the Dravidians said, “you’re welcome.”
The Gibraltar transported all this “leftover” material to their new selected site. The supplies would allow them to get a jump on the construction.
The site, which would later be called Gibraltar Base (because the people working the site were from the Gibraltar), was a large, flat plateau that the Fifth Fleet commanders had picked – Lady Reena, Lady Areeya, Captain Tolar, Captain Rexx, Captain Ehlar and the Second Cruiser Commander had highly recommended the location. It was a flat granite plateau of over fifteen square kilometers that was raised about a thousand kilometers above the plains below by ancient volcanic action, with sheer granite escarpments surrounding it. Their leasehold also included the six square kilometers around it, as well as all approaches to the plateau. The six had gotten together and researched the entire surface, and knew that this was the best location for their new base. (Mia didn’t tell them, however, that the undeclared five square kilometers still remaining on their leasehold would be at another location, and she wasn’t telling them where.)
The Hermes was still not there, but the construction had already started. The Fifth Fleet had taken turns to land dirtside so that they could repair whatever damage they had incurred during the battle, which was mostly mind. The most significant damage was when they nudged the Detterex cruisers away, and this only required a bit of hammering and a bit of spit-and-polish, and they were okay. They had quickly vacated the “facilities,” such as they were, allowing the Elyran, Dixx and Arachnian Fifth Fleet ships their turn.
The Earther FTLs were resupplied except that they had missile holds that were now about one-fourth empty. They had no stockpiles anywhere in the Zeos system so there was no opportunity for resupply. As a compromise, they had filled the empty holds with ammunition for their rail guns manufactured from the supplies left over from the camp construction.
As for their other non-Earth ships, the Elyrans, Dixx and Arachnians did have their own depots on Colossus, and were able to restock and resupply their ships with the ordnance they needed.
After Cruiser 99 lifted off, this left Gibraltar Base vacant, awaiting the arrival of Hermes.
Later on in the day, the Hermes had arrived in orbit, towed by the Windsor. The Shepherd Moon and Constellation took over the towing, and Windsor lifted away to go into a synchronous orbit above Gibraltar Base.
Thankfully, some of Hermes’ anti-gravs were still functional, and Constellation and Shepherd therefore didn’t have difficulty towing her. The four dozen or so cables that each ship had tethered to the Hermes were more than enough for the job.
The Federation observers that had been tracking them were dumbfounded – to tow ships using actual, physical cables was unheard of. How primitive, they thought, but then, when they thought of the effects of tractor fields and how they could affect the seriously-compromised structure of the Hermes, they thought it was a simple and ingenious solution to a very tricky and complicated problem. They quickly made a one hundred-eighty-degree turn in their options, and they avidly observed how the Earthers would manage getting Hermes down to the surface.
First, the Hermes was surrounded by her sister ships, all of which had extended their gravity fields around her. As they entered the atmosphere, the surrounding wind and ambient air was not a factor anymore. They entered Zeos Three’s atmosphere slowly, and descended at a very, very slow twenty meters a second.
The trip down was excruciatingly slow, but it was free of incidents. The damaged Hermes creaked ominously all the way down, but she didn’t break, and in about an hour, they were setting her down on Gibraltar Base’s new shipyard intact. At the moment, though, it could hardly be called a shipyard – it was more an empty piece of extremely hard granite.
As the dozen or so spotters declared Hermes secure, all the mooring cables were released and the Shepherd Moon and Constellation pulled up and away.
On the ground, seven Marines fired grenade launchers into the space above Hermes, with the grenades exploding directly above her. They did this three times. The grenades were not dangerous – they were training grenades, with more bang than actual explosive force.
Subtly, and with respect, the Daemon representative leaned over to the Earther beside him and asked what that signified.
The Marine explained that it was called a Three-Volley Salute, which signified respect for the dead that they had been put to rest, and that life can resume again.
“A most appropriate tradition,” the alien said. “My condolences to you and your comrades, warrior.”
“Thank you, My Lord.”
At that point, the Mud Turtle shuttle that everyone knew as the “Admiral’s Barge” came and landed near the Hermes.
Mia stepped out and acknowledged the salute of the officers that met her. She went to the remaining crew of the Hermes that were standing at attention and in parade formation.
Mia acknowledged the salute of her first officer, Commander Iyanda. Mia embraced her and continued down the line. She had a few words with each, and at the end of the line, she saluted the gathered assembly.
With Nick and Commander Iyanda, Mia then went to the gathered observers and gave the representatives a bow. Those that knew about it extended their right arms and “shook hands” with the Admiral, Earther-style. After a few pleasantries with each delegate that was there, she took her leave. She asked the two little protocol Telcontari officers to be summoned.
Mumu and Pinpin, the two officers from the Office of Protocol ran over and stood in front of the Admiral. They saluted in the manner that they saw the Earthers did. Mia chuckled, but seriously returned the salute.
“Dear friends,” she said to the two diminutive Telcontari, “I and my crew take leave of you and the wonderful people of Colossus. As you know, EarthForce’s Fifth Fleet has been drafted to participate in the defense of Elyra. In order to rendezvous with the Federation squadron en route to Elyra, the Fifth Fleet must leave now.
“I therefore leave the responsibilities of our diplomatic office and all diplomatic matters to my right-hand man and adjutant.” Nick stepped forward and bowed.
“In matters of defense and military matters, I leave that with Commander Ndidi Iyanda, acting commander of the Hermes.” Ndidi bowed as well.
“Know that my friends are fully empowered and are ready to represent the people of the Earth, and shall have full authority to act as my representatives.
“As for Earth’s contribution to the defense of Colossus, I leave EarthForce battle cruisers Windsor, Gibraltar and Hermes, and they all shall be reporting to Commander Iyanda. Commander Iyanda and her crews will do their utmost to defend Colossus and her people.
“I am communicating this to you now in your capacity as representatives of the Office of Protocol. Please take this as my formal notice.”
The two bowed, and Mia turned to leave.
As she, Nick and Ndidi started walking to the Admiral’s Barge, she felt a tug on her sleeve. She stopped and turned to see Pinpin. Her companion, Mumu, was trying to stop her and was pulling her back.
Mia stopped and gestured for the other two to continue on.
“Hey, Pinpin,” Mia said. “What’s going on?”
The two knelt on one knee, with heads bowed.
“My Lady,” Mumu said, “forgive my partner for her impertinent behavior. I will chastise her immediately…”
“Hush, Mumu. Pinpin, what is it?”
“Mistress, I apologize. After all of the service your people have given us, the sacrifices you made, and the insults you have had to endure, I am ashamed. As apology, I would like to offer the services of my people, and, in particular, of myself and my partner. I am so desperate to show you that you are loved, that you are honored, that you are respected. Mistress, you must not leave thinking otherwise. Please let us come with you and help you. We will not disappoint. We will do our best to be a credit to you. Please, Mistress!”
“Stand up, my dears. Please.”
The two of them stood and looked up at her. “She is crying,” Mumu said to Pinpin in an awed whisper.
She went to the two and embraced the little Telcontari.
“My dears, you have touched my heart. I am full to bursting. Bless you two. To have found friends in a place where we didn’t expect to is like a drink in the desert. I am so honored and humbled…” She let them go.
“I am so happy, Mistress.”
“But, dearest child, do not be hurt when I say that I cannot accept your service.”
The two looked at each other and hugged. They keened like crying little children.
“My dears, my dears, listen to me. Do not forsake your current task. It is important and necessary. You must continue on. If you are not there, then those that would seek to enrich themselves at the expense of the people will have free reign. You, my dears, are the gatekeepers. You must be there and protect. And… other than that… the reason I cannot accept your service is because we do not want to put others in harm’s way. It is how we Earthers are. Know that it is our honor to protect and you.
“If you wish to be of service, please assist Nick and Ndidi. Help them navigate the morass that is the Colossus and the Federation. We are mere babes to the Federation, and we need a mentor and a teacher to guide us. Promise me.”
“We are honored, Mistress,” Pinpin said. “We promise.”
Mia hugged the two again, leaned down and gave each a kiss on the cheek.
The two held hands as they watched Mia climb aboard the shuttle they called the Admiral’s Barge and take off.
“I promise, Mistress,” Pinpin whispered. “Hurry back.”
Peek-a-Boo, I See You -
As the five Elyran cruisers from the Colossus squadron and Mia’s Fifth Fleet of combined Earther, Elyran, Dixx and Arachnian cruisers (minus the Hermes) started to fall into formation prior to their departure for Elyra Prime, alarms blared onboard Colossus. Early-warning buoys had detected a fast-moving unidentified object.
The warning was extremely delayed because none of the Federation and Earther detection systems were able to detect it. Only the buoys that used visual tracking were able to detect it.
They all thought that it was some celestial body, like a captured asteroid or something, but analysis of the pictures indicated it was the escape craft that had disabled Hermes. Everyone thought that it had been taken out by Gibraltar, but apparently they were wrong. In Mia’s mind, she could imagine the Detterex commander going, “peek-a-boo!”
Mikasa used her Phase-Wave equipment and found that the ship masquerading as an asteroid had an EM suppression field around it. But the field was so small, and the fact that it was flickering showed that their systems weren’t functioning properly. Gibraltar had obviously done a lot of damage.
None of the Federation cruisers were ready except for those that were already deployed, and they were scattered all over. The Elyrans and the Fifth Fleet were the only ones that had a chance of intercepting the enemy, so they delayed their original plans and took off after the intruder.
As before, it was moving around the sun, at incredibly dangerous velocities. It was well above ship-maneuverable speeds, just slow enough that no significant relativistic effects would affect it. They could only assume that the ship had no working FTL drive anymore, and this was the fastest it could travel without an antigrav field.
O’Connell had her people do some turnaround times and it seemed that they can only do one quick pass. The Earth ships could actually use their FTL and inertia converters, and do stops-and-starts several times and they’d get close enough to the enemy, but that would absolutely compromise their FTL systems.
At least there was full communications, and they had organized their ships according to their acceleration profiles, each making a pass and fire a volley of missiles. Before starting for the enemy, Mia and several squads from all ships had left for Colossus using their shuttles.
So the seventeen ships had arranged themselves according to their acceleration profiles.
The first over the line was the lone Arachnian ship, followed by the Shepherd, then the five Earther ships. After them were the seven Elyrans, and then the three Dixx cruisers.
As each ship zoomed past the Detterex intruder, they fired off a brace of missiles with proximity fuses, but what they had learned was that if a ship was travelling sufficiently fast, the missiles were useless. Even if the missile detonation was timely and correct, the ship would have passed already for the explosion to have any substantial effect. They could see the fireballs and explosions but the enemy ship would just flash right through them.
Mia had little hope that the missile attacks would have finished off the enemy, but they still had to try. But even if they were successful, the giant station would still have to avoid being hit by the wreckage. Now that she knew that the ship was still incoming, and completely intact, she had to either evacuate everyone, or find a way to move the entire station out of the way, but the enemy might just correct their course to adjust to any movements of Colossus.
Then she had a brainchild.
She brought out her CC. “This is Admiral Steele to the Shepherd Moon, come in. C’mon, Beth! Pick up!”
“This is O’Connell,” came the response. “Sorry, Admiral. No joy. Our missiles didn’t even slow it down.”
“We saw, Beth. But I have an idea. This is what I want you to do: maneuver the Shepherd to a position that’s at an angle to the trajectory of the Detterex. Use FTL to maneuver, and then use the lasers.”
After a while, O’Connell responded. “You mean…”
“Yes, Captain. Now, do it! Execute now!”
“Aye, aye!”
Using her barge’s systems, she kept close track of the Shepherd’s progress. At that point in time, the Earther ships hadn’t used their converters yet, since it would have been pointless, so they had been decelerating in the conventional way and not tip the other ships about their converters. And as she was looking through her scope, Mia saw the Shepherd stop deceleration, maneuver so that she was now pointing her nose one hundred thirty-five degrees from her current trajectory. She turned the turrets of her energy converter away from Colossus so that she’d hide the flash, and then blipped her converters.
Mia lost her image for a second because the Shepherd suddenly braked and Mia had to track back to find her again. When she found the ship again, the ship had powered up to full acceleration and was now moving in her new trajectory.
O’Connell sent her the coordinates where the Shepherd would be breaking again, and Mia hurriedly adjusted her equipment to point at those coordinates. In moments she was looking at an area of empty space. On a second screen, she focused on the fast-moving Detterex ship, and she waited.
In a few minutes, she saw the Shepherd slide in, and then stop on a proverbial dime. It actually looked like the Shepherd appeared out of nowhere. A few seconds later, it fired the top two turrets of its energy converters. Eight incandescent beams speared out: a sapphire blue, a ruby, an emerald green, a neon yellow, a purple, an orange, a violet and a pure-white. At the same moment, Mia saw in the other screen a brief flash of color. It was too fast to register in the eye except as a flash. There also seemed to have no effect, but after ten or fifteen seconds, a series of explosions wracked both the port and starboard sides of the ship, and, after the explosions had died down Mia noted that all her running lights, and all the lights in all her ports, windows and engines disappeared.
“She’s dead in the water,” Mia whispered to herself. “Good work, Beth.” But the enemy ship was still coasting at high sublight: her inertia still carried her forward in a high-speed fall towards Colossus.
Mia turned back to the task at hand, and organized a proper debarkation into Colossus.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 37)
|
A slowed-down playback of Mia’s video showed that the Shepherd’s beams had punched through the enemy cleanly, and had caused her to lose all power. Phase-Wave had confirmed that the EM suppression field had also disappeared, and further sensor sweeps showed that the ship was indeed dead.
There was no hope of stopping the ship, however, so, to paraphrase Occam’s Razor, if you have eliminated the impossible things that cannot be done, what’s left, however improbable and difficult, are what you have to do. So that means, Colossus has to be moved.
Per her calculation, the Detterex ship would impact Colossus three-fourths down its length towards the “south” side. Mia therefore deployed her crew to all the places where they thought people were congregating and instructed them to try and move the people to the North side of the station. Mia knew she would need help, but she didn’t know anyone. She went to a wall console and tried to decipher the controls, and was eventually able to connect to the Office of Protocol.
“Office of Protocol,” a friendly-sounding Telcontari answered her call, “how may I assist you today?”
“Good day,” Mia replied hesitantly. “I am Lady Amelia Catherine Steele of the…”
Mia couldn’t continue as the Telcontari started to squeal and squeak in excitement. In a bit, Mia could see the little thing wave to more of her friends, and more of them crowded around the video screen.
“My friends, my friends, please!” Mia interrupted.
The furry little aliens quieted down.
“I have a serious matter to discuss. I need to speak with either Pinpin or Mumu. Are they there?”
Those behind the operator rushed away, and in moments they had the two dragged in front of the screen.
“Damn it! Let go of me,” Mumu shrieked. “I was doing something! Stop it! Oh…” Mumu had seen Mia on the screen.
“Mistress!” Pinpin exclaimed, but she calmed herself. Together, Pinpin and Mumu bowed, Elyran style.
“It is wonderful to see you again,” she said. “We had been following the developments of your cruisers’ chase of the rogue Detterex ship. We have been wondering how it has been going…”
“My dear, my dear! Please stop! I have something of great urgency to discuss. It’s a matter of life and death.”
Pinpin stopped, and bowed in apology. “I apologize, Mistress. Please continue.”
“EarthForce has been successful in disabling the enemy ship…” The Telcontari cheered. “But! The unpowered ship is still flying towards Colossus at an unstoppable speed. We are still trying to see if we can take it out, but I am not too hopeful. So, what I need you to do is to help me find a way to move the station out of the path of the enemy. Do you understand.”
The Telcontari squeaked and chirped at each other.
“We understand the dilemma, Mistress. What you want is easily done. Colossus can be moved by using the station’s rockets.”
“Then do it. Now, my dear, now!”
“As my Mistress commands,” Pinpin bowed and rushed away.
“I need more help, however.”
“I am at your service, Mistress,” Mumu said.
“Just in case, we need to have as many of the people moved to the northernmost sections of station, and be ready to secure all airtight bulkheads. We still have some time but I fear it will not be enough. We need to execute now.”
Mumu was on the verge of crying in panic.
“Mumu. Mumu! Look at me!”
Mumu looked up at her.
“We have no time for that now, my dear. You must dig deep and find your courage. People need you now. I believe in you. Do you?”
“My Mistress…”
“You have the heart of a warrior, Mumu. I know it. Remember what you and Pinpin told me earlier back on Zeos. Were those things true?”
Mumu took a deep breath. “They were true, my Mistress.”
“You are my rock, dear child. Go, then. The Federation needs you.”
Mumu bowed deeply, and ran out of video range.
Mia sighed in relief, and faced the others in the screen.
“All, right, then, children,” she said. “Who among you is in charge?”
“I’m sorry, My Lady,” the operator said. “Those were Mumu and Pinpin. They are the directors of the Office of Protocol.”
Mia was extremely surprised. “They’re the directors? You’re kidding.”
“Yes, they are. But the office is answerable directly to the Lord Chamberlain of Colossus, as are all the officers, administrators and personnel of Colossus.”
“I see… Then who among you are the deputy or assistant directors?”
An even more diminutive Telcontari moved forward.
“I am their apprentice, My Lady.”
“What is your name, my dear?”
“I am Chi-Chi, My Lady.”
“I am glad to meet you, Chi-Chi. I am Mia.”
The gathered Telcontari giggled.
Chi-Chi smiled. “I am pleased to meet you as well, Lady Mia.”
“I apologize for my abrupt manner, and for taking your directors away. The matter was extremely urgent.”
“No apologies are necessary, Lady Mia.”
“Have I compromised the operation of the Office of Protocol?”
“Not at all, My Lady.”
“I am relieved. I must take my leave as I have much to take care of.”
“Please do not let us keep you.”
“Well, I have another mission, Chi-Chi, and I need you and your staff to take care of it.”
“We are just the Office of Protocol, My Lady. We have no real authority to…”
“I understand that, child. If you need to pass this on to others, please do. Just know the urgency.”
Chi-Chi sighed. “All right, My Lady. I understand. What is it you require?”
“I need you to communicate the situation to everyone, Chi-Chi. Call the necessary people and explain what is happening. Get us the necessary permission. Tell them that, regardless, we will proceed to do what is necessary so that we all survive this crisis.”
“I understand.”
“Good child. Now, is there a way for me to be able to reach you, as well as Mumu and Pinpin without the need of these consoles? Something portable?”
“Please take the portable communicator clipped to the side of the console, My Lady, and bring it with you. We are programming Keys One, Two and Three of the one there with you for Pinpin, Mumu and this office. Just press the necessary key to contact us.”
“Many thanks, Chi-Chi.”
“Just call us anytime if you need assistance,” Chi-Chi replied.
Mia switched off and took the portable communicator. It wasn’t that portable since it was as big as a loaf of bread. She did notice that it had a built-in strap tucked in the back so she used that to sling the device over her shoulder. She walked down the hall in a direction she hoped was towards Aonta and brought out her CC and contacted her people. She started coordinating moving people.
With the assistance of Mumu and his people, the people of the Federation finally started moving. To help them, Mia coordinated with Nick and Sahsha over at the Earth’s office on the south side of the station and fired regular Using Phase-Wave pulse sweeps through the station to pinpoint stragglers. Mia then rushed over and got them moving. Slowly, the south side was starting to empty of people.
As she finished up with one of the inner decks, she heard someone running. She looked and it was Pinpin.
“Mistress!” the little Telcontari called in distress. She cannoned into Mia and hugged her around the waist.
“What is it, my dear?” Mia said as she petted the furry little alien and tried to calm her down.
“I have just discovered that the reaction jets of the station aren’t working, as are the main attitude control jets.”
“What does that mean?”
“I means the Colossus cannot be moved, Mistress!”
“Is it some kind of fault in the engines or some kind of equipment failure? I can have my people go over and check them out.”
The Telcontari shook her head.
“There is no defect, Mistress. The problem is that there is no more fuel!"
“What!”
“I do not know why, Mistress, but all the tanks are drained.”
“All right. Take this.” She handed the large communicator she got to Pinpin. “I will ask Sahsha and Nick to coordinate with you so that you can evacuate this side of the station. Can you do this?”
Pinpin took a deep breath. “I can, Mistress.”
“Good child.” Mia gave the little furry alien a hug. “Now go!”
The Telcontari ran down the hall and contacted her office.
Mia brought out her CC and called Sahsha and Nick to relay their sensor data to Pinpin instead, and then she called O’Connell, explaining the problem with the engines.
“Any ideas, Beth,” Mia asked.
“Essentially we need to strap thrusters onto the station’s surface. Are there any ships out there that you can use like boosters?”
“Lots, Beth, but the time I can get them, Colossus would be gone by then.”
“You can’t say that we should be the ones…”
“I’m just laying out the facts.”
“We can’t send a missile because we don’t have time to reprogram…”
“Yes. How about a shuttle?”
“Can you get the barge out, or the other shuttles you brought?”
“They’re way down inside Colossus’ hangar bay. It’ll take half an hour to get them out. No, it has to be one of yours.”
“Admiral, in order to get there ahead of the intruder, we have to max out the shuttle’s acceleration and then decelerate on max as well. No one will survive that.”
“How about remote control, Beth.”
“That’s an idea. But how do we moor it to the station?”
“Harpoon missiles on tether cables. Fire them into the hull.”
“All right. You have to find out where we’re supposed to fire them at.”
“Leave that to me. Now, get on it, Captain.”
“Aye, sir!”
Mia then contacted Chi-Chi, and asked for assistance again.
“Chi-Chi, I need you to find the strongest structural areas on the station where mooring cables can be attached to.”
“My Lady, I do not understand…”
Mia explained what they needed, and Chi-Chi said she finally understood.
“All right, child. Time is of the essence. Get me the information as quickly as you can.”
“As My Lady commands.”
Mia hurried to the Earthers’ quarters to get a pressure helmet and tanks because she had a suspicion that she was going to need it.
Nick, and Sahsha were in pressures suits too. She had Nick begin evacuation of the Earth offices as well, and after a desperate last kiss with Sahsha, Mia ran out to rendezvous with Chi-Chi.
They met in the main passageway somewhere in between the Earth offices and Chi-Chi’s offices.
“My Lady,” Chi-Chi and several other Telcontari, followed by Pinpin, all in pressure suits as well, bowed.
“Are those the plans?” Mia pointed at several rolled up sheets of paper under Chi-Chi’s arm.
Chi-Chi nodded. She knelt on the passageway floors and spread the topmost sheet. Her companions held the corners down.
“These,” she pointed at several concentric circles running through the station, “are load-bearing rings mounted to several spines that run through the station horizontally. The engineer I talked with said that the best place to attach is your cable at the point where a ring actually attaches to a spine. Any of these rings,” Chi-Chi pointed, “are far enough that there is reasonably low centripetal force but near enough to maintain structural integrity.”
“I see.”
Chi-Chi then gave her a small piece of paper with some writing with Elyran mathematical script and symbols, and the Mia puzzled it out. She looked at the blueprints and then at the piece of paper, trying to figure it out.
“So if we attach here,” she mumbled, “we would need about 343,000 newton-meters, which translates to roughly 35,000 kilopond, and that will allow a movement of about twenty kilometers per minute from the topmost part of Colossus, and the structure of the station will remain intact. Now a mud turtle or a cobra shuttle is rated at…”
“What are you saying My Lady.”
“Sorry, Chi-Chi. I was just doing some calculations. Which ring is the closest to where we are now?”
The Telcontari pointed.
“Okay. Where is that ring?”
She looked around for a bit and pointed down the hall. “There’s the ring. And the rib is there.” She pointed again.
Mia brought out her CC. “Captain O’Connell?”
“O’Connell here. The shuttle is on its way, Admiral. It’s on final deceleration and should be there in ten minutes.”
“We’ll need the mud turtle to go on full thrust once moored to the station.”
“We sent a Cobra, sir, from the Kirov.”
“Even better. Cobras have more legs to them. Okay. Track my CC. When I say go, the CC will be your target.”
“Aye, sir.”
Mia turned back to Chi-Chi. “Dear, if I were on the hull, how can I tell where the ribs and the rings are?”
“The engineer told me they are marked on the hull with diagonal white stripes. There are handholds bracketing the markings.”
“Good. Now all of you get behind those bulkhead doors and close them. I’m going to cut into the hull here, so prepare for depressurization. Pinpin, come here.”
Pinpin approached. Mia gave her a hug and a kiss on top of her head. “Get your people to safety.”
“Mistress…”
“I will be all right. Now, go. Protect your people.”
Pinpin bowed and motioned all of them to move back. At the end of the passageway, Pinpin tripped the emergency locks and the pressure doors came down.
When Mia could see the safety lights winking, took her uniform off leaving her in her pressure suit. She donned her helmet, slipped the little rebreather pack she got from the office, attached its hoses and cables to the helmet and turned the pack on.
Waving to the little Telcontari that peeked through the pressure door portholes, Mia turned on her dress sword to full.
With a modified Passata Sotto, Mia lunged at the wall with her sword, and it went through the wall like butter. As soon as she did, the passage depressurized rapidly.
Mia braced herself against the wind, and as soon as all the air had escaped, Mia used her sword to make a large human-sized hole. She peeked outside and looked for the handholds. Seeing several nearby, Mia, an experienced spacer, calculated her jump, and then leaped into space. She reached out and was able to grab a handhold at the very last moment.
Mia had to hold on very strongly because the centrifugal effect was threatening to throw her off into space. But she persevered. It was one of the times when her less-massive body was an advantage since her muscles were still her old ones. She started making her way to where the marks indicated that the rib and the ring intersected. Looking back to the hole she had just jumped through, she saw the Telcontari looking through it, and at her. Mia waved to them, and proceeded.
She thought it wasn’t too far away, but it seemed farther and farther away as she got more and more tired. But eventually, she made it. She hooked her right arm through one of the rungs and paused to rest. She looked down, and past her feet. The sunlight glinted off something, and she knew that was the approaching Eagle shuttle.
With superhuman effort, she pulled herself up and hooked her feet into the rungs.
Quickly, she then slipped her left hand in her suit’s utility pouch and brought out her CC. Looking down, she noticed that the Cobra was rapidly coming closer and closer. “Dammit,” she muttered.
She looked at the hull’s surface and found no way of mounting her CC on it.
“Admiral!” O’Connell warned. “We have a proximity warning here! Turn on your CC now, Admiral. Please!”
Mia didn’t know what to do anymore, so she stretched her left arm as far as she could. And After a deep breath and a short prayer, she pressed the GPS transmit button on her CC, and looked away.
The remotely-controlled Eagle shuttle’s computer started beeping away, warning of an impending crash, but there was no one in her cockpit to hear it.
When Beth and her crew received Mia’s signal, they triggered the Eagle’s harpoon missile. It flew off and zeroed in on Mia’s CC. The targeting was a little off so, instead of hitting the CC squarely, the harpoon sank into Mia’s left forearm.
Mia screamed in pain. A one-inch diameter steel pole punched through her suit and arm and into the hull. The barbs on the end deployed and locked the spear solidly into the hull.
Mia’s suit’s repair systems were triggered and more than half a liter of fast-forming foam sealant sealed the rip and prevented her suit’s air from bleeding away. The suit also chemically cauterized the massively traumatic wound, preventing total blood loss. Mia knew this would happen, but her mind was filled with so much pain, she couldn’t think or do anything but scream into space.
The Eagle shuttle flashed past her and the station, and the massive tow cable connected to the harpoon grew taut. Mia could feel the vibration in her arm.
The ship’s engine power spooled up until Mia was silhouetted in the electric-blue light of the Eagle’s engine, and the Shuttle started making some progress in overcoming the inertia of the station.
Mia’s right hand had come unhooked from the handhold, and she pounded it into the hull. She couldn’t help it because of the unbearable pain in her arm.
The harpoon bent, but it, and the cable held, and, inch by inch, the massive station started to turn.
The shuttle continued to run it’s engines and the inches turned to feet, and in a while the station’s movements could be felt.
The cable started to change direction as the station’s spin started to affect it. In another fifteen minutes, it would start wrapping around the hull, but by then the enemy ship would have hit the station.
“Admiral!” O’Connell called. “Admiral! What’s happening!” She had a sneaking suspicion what had happened, but it’s too late by then.
Mia couldn’t hear her through the cloud of pain, but O’Connell continued on. She needed to let her know that the plan was working, and justify this.
“Admiral! Admiral! It’s working! Mia, it’s working! T-plus five meters. T-plus ten. Fifteen, twenty, twenty-five, fifty! Mia it’s now over fifty meters! We’re fine! The Station’s saved! Mia!”
But by then, Mia had fallen into unconsciousness.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 38)
|
Over thirty hours later, Mia found herself waking up in the Earth Office’s clinic. It took her a few moments to collect her thoughts and recognize where she was. She looked at her heft arm, and a large, tubular device covered it. She recognized it as a force-growth tank. She had remembered having such devices attached all over her during her gender change at the Walter Reed Medical Center in Bethesda oh, so long ago. This one wasn’t as fancy and complicated – just a standard tank used in most trauma centers now. She sighed. At least the damage wasn’t so bad that it couldn’t be fixed and regrown.
She felt no pain in her arm. She actually couldn’t feel anything in her arm. She sighed again. Looking around the little clinic, she saw Beth, Ren, Tasha and Sahsha, all sleeping quietly. She didn’t know that Elyrans also practiced the habit of Earthers watching over loved ones. She giggled.
But then she noticed little furry puppies surrounding her bed. She shook the meds and sleepiness from her head, and focused better.
There were three Telcontari around her, with their heads on her bed, also sleeping. She looked closer and recognized Mumu, Pinpin and Chi-Chi. Mia smiled, and sighed. My little children, she thought.
A medic came in.
“Good morning, Admiral,” the nurse said. “We noticed that you were awake already, and we wanted to check on you. How are you feeling?”
“A little thirsty…”
“No problem. Here you go.” She held a glass full of water to her lips, and she took some sips.
“That felt good,” Mia said. “Any chance of pancakes or something.”
“Easily done. I’ll buzz the doctor, and then I’ll bring you some breakfast.”
“Breakfast? How long has it been?”
“Since the Detterex ship narrowly missed us? About thirty-six hours.”
“Oh… Has the Fifth Fleet left for Elyra already?”
“No, actually. Captain O’Connell has ordered the fleet to stay until she could consult with you. Or so she said.”
“She shouldn’t have done that.”
Mia reached down with her right hand and petted Pinpin. That woke her up.
“Mistress,” the little bear chirped and smiled. “It is so good to see you well and awake.”
“You shouldn’t have worried, my dear.”
Pinpin held Mia’s hand in her soft paws, and affectionately rubbed it on her cheek.
“Can you wake the others?”
Pinpin nodded. She gently shook the other two awake, and proceeded to gently and respectfully wake the others.
Sahsha was first to come over. She awkwardly hugged Mia, and gave her a gentle kiss on her cheek.
“Hello, my love,” she whispered.
“Hey, Sahsha.”
“You’re one crazy bitch, you know?” She giggled.
Mia laughed. “Oh, certainly. I’ve always known I was crazy.”
“Admiral,” O’Connell said. “Glad that you’re okay.”
“Hello, Beth.”
In a while, everyone was milling around her bed.
“Ladies and gentlemen!” the nurse cried. “This will not do! My patient needs room and rest! Out! Now!”
The non-Earthers looked around worriedly, fearing that they had done broken some kind of rule, but seeing Sahsha’s and Beth’s reactions, they sighed in relief. Still, under the less-than-gentle insistence of the nurse, and after a final kiss between Mia and Sahsha, everyone left.
“Beth, hang around a while. Okay?”
“Aye, sir.” And both waited for everyone to leave.
“Please brief me on what’s happened since yesterday.”
O’Connell nodded, and while the nurse fed Mia breakfast, O’Connell told her everything that had happened.
Mia’s instructions had been very clear and the CC signal was at the right spot. The harpoon missile hit where it needed to. The remotely-controlled Cobra shuttle was therefore able to start the station moving, and about fifteen minutes later, the Detterex ship whispered through and narrowly missed the station with only a few hundred meters of clearance. Pinpin and Chi-Chi then laboriously clambered to where she was and cut her from the harpoon with her own sword. They then brought her in and waited for Sahsha and the others to come and help her.
As the Fifth Fleet’s fastest, O’Connell had Cruiser 99 chase after the unstoppable runaway, and when they were in close enough proximity and had matched velocities, they bombarded the Detterex ship and broke her up into extremely small pieces of rubble. In its present state, any ship with a deflector field, or even just a structural integrity field, wouldn’t be hurt by it anymore. Cruiser 99 was now on a return course, but because of the distance they had traveled, she wouldn’t be back for another four hours. That was actually the reason O’Connell had delayed departure (or so she said).
As for the station, there was no damage, except for what they had to break in order to get it tethered and moved.
By the time Cruiser 99 was able to chase down the intruder, various shuttles from the Federation had been able to coax the station back into its former position, and the little damage it sustained had been repaired. The pedantic Dravidians had insisted that the Earthers be required to repair the damage they had caused, and this was met with much derision from the Assembly. But, instead of dragging it all out, a small Earther crew was dispatched, and with help from the Telcontari custodial and repair crews, this was fixed in short order.
A short investigation was conducted regarding the missing fuel, and it was discovered that the Dravidians and Erocii had been siphoning off the station’s hydrogen and oxygen supplies for decades now, and using it to fuel their ships. No one had noticed since its engines had not been used for centuries, so checking the fuel levels was not considered a critical activity. This made it easy for them to cover up the theft.
A loud furor had broken out then, and the beginnings of a move to impeach the Lord Chamberlain and have all Dravidians removed from all Federation boards, councils and ministries started to circulate. The Lord Chamberlain tried to use the fact that the fuel was not needed since the engines hadn’t been used for centuries, and actually posed a large danger – the fuel was quite dangerous, after all and he was just doing his duty to protect the station’s citizens. He said there was even a motion several decades back to drain the tanks, remove the engines and use the space for more living areas. This didn’t help put the controversy to bed because the Office of Protocol was able to unearth the fact that this motion to reallocate the space was actually sponsored by the Dravidians. Furthermore, the Office of Lodging and Habitation showed documents that the Dravidians had reserved the areas of the engine sections of the ship for future Dravidian living space.
Normally, such reservations were ignored since there was no way to claim them. But with the new information unearthed, this indicated a conspiracy. Adding fuel to the fire, the Office of Protocol also showed records that the motion to convert the station’s engine space into living space was again on the Assembly’s calendar in several months’ time, with the Dravidians sponsoring it again. There were also new questions raised about where the fuel that the Dravidians had siphoned off went. Questions also started to circulate about the fuel that Dravidians regularly give to any who found themselves short of fuel for their ships. It was general knowledge that the Dravidians were easy marks in this area, and would gladly provide fuel in exchange for small seemingly-inconsequential favors, such as voting for or against certain legislation, shifting transport schedules, moving meeting schedules or adjusting the Assembly’s calendar. Such things were patently illegal if it could be proven that these were done under surreptitious circumstances. These suspicions would, however, require further investigation to substantiate.
Needless to say, the position of the Dravidians started to become precarious. Many delegates reserved time in the Colossus’ huge library in order to research any precedents that were in the books so that they can remove the Dravidians from Federation office, and had ordered the Office of Protocol to conduct the investigation.
This was all unimportant, compared to the fact that the station was still stuck in place. So Commander Iyanda of the still-grounded Hermes volunteered to electrolyze oxygen and hydrogen for the station. To prevent the appearance of any impropriety, the Earthers had quickly disclosed that this was being done in payment for processing and other administrative matters required for their leasehold’s documentation. Such arrangements were actually an accepted mode of transacting business in the Federation – a barter-trade mechanism that was the fallback mode of commerce for economies without a common currency. The Office of Supply and Logistics had thankfully accepted the deal, with the added proviso that the Earthers also check out the long-unused engines as well. However, though the engines seemed familiar, the station’s tanks were very large, so they might take months to fill them up.
There was a bit of bad news, however. Apparently, Hermes couldn’t be repaired and therefore couldn’t be recommissioned. Sure, the ship could be re-assembled with new components, but they’d have to wait for spares from New Copernicus, and it would be tricky doing it this far away from home port. The decision was therefore made that they would not try anymore.
The components from the Hermes would make excellent components for Gibraltar Base, though - their turrets and rail guns could be repurposed into excellent gun emplacements, and the Hermes command tower could be the base’s control tower and command center, and her FTL engines would make for a great power station and a land-based EM suppression field generator. The Hermes’ complement of Eagle fighters and Cobra shuttles could become the Gibraltar Squadron as well.
Mia asked if Commander Iyanda was informed of this, but O’Connell actually said it was she who made the suggestion. Hearing that, Mia gave her approval.
O’Connell then broached a sensitive subject, which was, would Mia be going with them when they depart for Elyra, and Mia relied with an emphatic “of course!”
O’Connell sighed because Sahsha Delyer had given notice that, if Mia was going with the Fifth Fleet, she was going, too.
Mia sighed. “Guess we have no choice, then.”
“So, it’s you and Sahsha, huh?”
“Oh, Beth… it’s not like that. Sahsha and I have known each other for years. There were just too many complications. You know…”
“Well, there are definitely hearts breaking out there.”
“Oh, shut up.”
“We can, you know, strand her here.”
Mia chuckled. Yes, we could do that,” she said, “but can you imagine Sahsha on the warpath, which is what we’d get if we do this.”
O’Connell laughed. “Okay, if you say so.
“Oh, Chief Haskell has also repaired your suit by grafting a pressure cuff above the elbow and then grafting a regular suit sleeve and glove to it. He’ll make you a new one from scratch when you get rid of that.” She gestured at the device on her arm.
“Before all of this is over, I might need several suits.”
“Okay.”
“That was a joke, Beth.”
“Oh.”
“Wait. What did the doctors say about me? Do I have to stay in bed or something, or can I go?”
“Nothing new. Major damage to the brachioradials and flexors, completely crushed radius but the ulna is mostly okay. Your brachial artery was totally shredded as well as most of the tendons and nerve clusters so they’re practically regrowing you a new arm. Will probably take two weeks.”
“That’s it?”
“You also lost about two liters of blood. Thank God for your suit and your little Telcontari friends, or you might have bled out.”
“Okay. So I can transfer out to the Shepherd?”
“Aye, sir. As soon as you’re ready. Today if you want. Just take it slow.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 39)
|
“You sure you wanna do this?” Sahsha asked. She helped Mia shrug into her dress blues jacket. It was a little difficult to get the metal tank on her left arm through the sleeve.
“Yeah. And who had the idea of me wearing dress blues?”
“That was me.”
“Why, for God’s sake?”
“Trust me. You’ll understand.” She helped her with her dress sword and belt, and then over the belt went the red sash.
“Okay, sexy. You’re all set. Let’s go.”
“Let’s go,” Mia agreed. “But go slow. Us grannies need to take it easy. Can I lean on you while we walk to the barge?”
“Lean on me all you like, Mia.”
With Sahsha’s help, Mia got up off the bed and made their way to the lounge.
As they were about to step out into the passageway, Sahsha switched on Mia’s dress sword. “For effect,” she said to Mia. And they stepped out.
Outside, they couldn’t help notice that the passageway was lined with people.
“I told you to keep my leaving quiet.” Mia whispered to Sahsha.
“It’s not my fault. I think it was your little friends, Mumu and Pinpin. They leaked the news.”
“I should have known.”
Mia looked at the people lining the aisles and they all broke into applause.
“Who taught them about clapping?” Mia whispered.
“Wanna guess?”
Mia Sighed. She turned to them and bowed. It was more like a short bob but that was all she could manage, and the applause and cheering doubled in volume.
Mia and Sahsha walked their slow, frail way to the nearby airlock, and the people would bow as they passed, almost like a curtsey.
“That’s probably Ren’s handiwork,” Sahsha whispered to Mia.
They saw Ren and Tasha, both in spacesuits, but without the helmets.
Mia smiled. “What are you two doing here,” Mia chuckled. “Pray tell me you are going with us.”
“What else, Mia,” Tasha said. “You don’t think you’re getting rid of us that easily.” The both of them gave her hugs.
“Well, for what it’s worth, I’m actually glad.”
“Reena isn’t too happy about it,” Ren said.
“Why, for goodness’ sake?”
“Well, it won’t help her having the boss looking over her shoulder again,” he nodded toward Tasha. Mia and Sahsha chuckled that Ren was learning new Earth terms and idioms.
“How about Dax and the First Ambassador?”
“You couldn’t keep them away if you tried,” Tasha nodded down the aisle to the two mismatched sophonts walking towards them. They were also in their suits.
“I am pleased to see you, my friend,” Dax said and bowed. Mia bowed as well.
“Admiral,” the First Ambassador said, arms akimbo in what they knew was a gesture of happiness. “I am so pleased to see you ambulatory.” He proffered an antenna and Mia touched the tip with her finger.
“All of us together again, eh?”
“The Tirosians and Detterex better watch out,” Dax said, and they all laughed.
“True.”
A Daemon approached the group.
“My Lords and ladies,” the Deamon said and bowed.
Sahsha couldn’t help but be reminded again of lions from the Serengeti, and wanted to reach out to stroke the alien’s silky-looking mane.
“My Lord,” Mia said, and bowed.
“If I may express dismay at your injury, and that you incurred it in service to the Federation. I believe you have rescued our galactic alliance from shattering into pieces. You have accomplished what none in the Federation could do, and here you are, again flying into harm’s way, in defense of our Federation citizens. I do not wish to keep you from your appointed destiny, but I wanted to say something that will no doubt please you, and perhaps help you in your mission. I wish to say that I have received word from the homeworld, courtesy of the crew of the Shepherd Moon. With all the recent events, and the immeasurable debt we have to you, My Lady, and to the people of the Earth, all of the Daemon Territories declare its fullest support for your cause. In the next Assembly, I shall announce that we are declaring war on the Tiros Empire. Our forces are yours to command to end the dual threat of the Detterex and the Tirosians.”
The people that were crowding around them fell silent, and a quiet murmuring spread hearing the Daemon’s announcement.
Mia bowed and extended her uninjured right hand.
For the first time, an Earther and a Daemon shook hands.
“I am pleased, My Lord. Thank you.”
The Daemon grinned in satisfaction and stepped back to allow the little group to move on.
Eventually, they reached the airlock at the end of the passage. Mia’s admiral’s barge was just outside, moored and waiting. Standing by the airlock waiting were the representative from Star-453, and Mumu and Pinpin.
Mia and Sahsha paused and bowed.
“My Lord,” Mia said. “It is pleasant to see you.”
“It is most pleasant to see you as well, Lady Amelia,” the cyborg said.
Mumu and Pinpin moved to the front and gave Mia hugs.
“Careful, my dears,” Mia laughed. “You’re liable to tip me over.”
“Sophonts,” the tall robotic alien chided gently, and the two let go, a little chagrined, and stepped back.
“I know you need to depart, but I have momentous news from the Council of Custodians that I am sure you would want to hear before you leave us.”
Mia bowed. “We are listening, My Lord.”
He raised a robotic hand to the crowd, and they all quieted down to listen.
“Friends and fellow sophonts,” the cyborg said in formal tones, “I am deeply sorry to do this not in Assembly, but we had no choice. The Lady Amelia is on her way to again fly to the defense of Federation worlds, and we did not wish to delay her, hence this hastily-organized announcement.
“Upon consulting with my peers in the council,” he announced to everyone present, “and upon consulting with the Office of Protocol, we have judged the character of the people of the Earth by the example of the members of their race that have helped the Federation in such an immeasurable way. Their adeptness in navigating the maze of the Federation’s rules and principles speak well of their knowledge of Galactic culture, and their cleverness in adopting to them. Their unfailing politeness and considerateness in their interactions with the Federation’s representatives, as well as their sophistication in interpreting, appreciating and understanding complex issues of culture, commerce and war have shown that these sophonts are more than ready to join the Galactic Federation of Free Races. And in consideration of this, after an unprecedentedly short sixteen solar days, the Council of Custodians therefore unanimously declare that Earth’s probationary period is now ended.”
A roar of approval and applause greeted this. The cyborg raised his hand again.
“Know that we have already informed the Chamber of Migration and Peerage of this. This means that the Earth now has the full right of representation in the Assembly. They also have the full right to establish a full diplomatic mission on Colossus, and the right to request the establishment of embassies on any Federation world. The Chamber of Migration and Peerage shall therefore be reviewing our findings and recommendations shortly, and hopefully, before next Rotation, we shall be able to welcome the Earth and her colonies as full and permanent members of the Federation. Dear gentlebeings, please express your congratulations to our Earther friends, and welcome them into our ranks!”
In deference to Mia’s frail condition, the people kept their distance and satisfied themselves with Earther-style applause. Others bowed while a few knelt.
Mia, despite her condition, bowed to the crowd, Elyran style, bowing low with her fist on her heart. She bowed to the Cyborg, and hugged the little Telcontari.
“We wish that you reconsider, Mistress,” Pinpin said to her.
“Yes, Mistress,” Mumu said. “Please let us come with you.”
“My dears, no. You have work here. With everything that has happened, your role is even more vital.”
“Chi-Chi is sufficiently in authority to take over for us, Mistress.”
Mia grunted a bit and knelt on one knee so that she would be eye-level with them.
“Pinpin. Mumu. There really is nothing to be done. If it were left to me, I would welcome you to my crew with open arms. But Telcontari have a larger role yet to play. Tell your fellows that fate has given you and your fellow Telcontari an important role. You are the gatekeepers of the Federation. You must make sure that none will abuse their power to the detriment of Federation citizens. You must make sure that the Federation’s rules are complied with, but more than that, that the spirit of the Federation is observed, cherished and celebrated. You did not ask for this responsibility but it is yours now. There are no others that can do it.”
“Mistress,” Pinpin cried and keened like a little child whose heart was breaking.
Mia looked up at the tall cyborg.
“My Lord,” Mia said, with eyes shining, “I have no right to ask, but… will you look after my little friends? They are but babes, thrown into the wilderness. Will you take them under your tutelage and protection?”
The tall robotic alien approached her. He put his robotic hand on her shoulder and nodded.
“You may count on me, noble warrior,” he whispered in his electronic-sounding voice. “I am humbled by your example. Do not worry. We shall be there for them.”
He gently pulled the two Telcontari away.
“Let go, children. Let your mistress go. She has places to be.”
The two moved back and Mia stood.
After a final wave, she and Sahsha stepped into the airlock, and then into the barge.
In minutes, the modified shuttle pulled away slowly, and gracefully spun. As soon as it was oriented properly, its engines fired up and emitted an electric blue glow. Everyone watched it move up and away to rendezvous with its mothership.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 40)
|
The Fifth Fleet and the five Elyran cruisers started on their month-long trip to Elyra prime. They flew in close formation such that they could remain in contact with each other. Of course “close formation” is relative – they maintained over a thousand kilometers of distance between each.
They had over a month to travel to Elyra, but having worked with Reena during their weeks-long sublight trip from Saturn to Earth, the Earthers knew enough of Elyran systems now so they were able to fine-tune the Elyrans’ engines and improve their performance. As for Cruiser 99, it was an Arachnian ship. So the First Ambassador facilitated the transfer of information and the Earthers were able to do the same adjustments with them. After the “tune-up” was completed, Cruiser 99’s systems were increased by at least thirty percent. The twelve Fifth Fleet ships and the five Elyran cruisers were able to reduce their travel time to about three weeks instead of a month and a half.
Three weeks was enough, however, for the Fifth Fleet veterans to familiarize the other ships, including Cruiser 99, with how “EarthForce” does things. Also, during down-time, they were able to share Earth music and Earth “TV,” along with an eclectic mix of Dixx, Arachnian and Elyran entertainment. Such things were part of how they are able to gel the crewmembers into a more cohesive and cooperative team. But what everyone wanted to hear about during breaks were stories about Earth and the Earthers. The First Ambassador, Ren, Ben and Sahsha took it upon themselves to talk about their time together on Earth, with Tasha, Admiral Dax and Mia herself sitting in on a few of these late-night “talks.” Mia couldn’t do much while she was recovering, so it was a way for her to keep busy.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 41)
|
Much of the Elyrans’ time was spent on drills. For the Earthers, it was an eye-opener dealing with seven whole Elyran crews all together. They learned how mission-focused the Elyrans could be and it upped the ante for them. They found themselves drilling and practicing more, lest their more laid-back attitude reflect badly on them.
Given the hyped-up status of their people, O’Connell and the other sixteen ship commanders decided to capitalize on the high esprit de corps and and instituted simulated joint formations and joint missions based on scenarios that Mia and the strategy teams formulated, and before they arrived in Elyra, they were quite familiar with the capabilities of each squadron, their machines and their people.
Meanwhile, Earth continued to send updates on the invading fleets. Their telemetry showed that the enemy was on-track to arriving in the Elyran system in about two months’ time, whereas the ones en route to Dixx and Arachnia would be arriving between six to eight months. This indicated that these ships came from one massive fleet that split up into three. Given Elyra was the outermost of the three targeted planets and therefore the closest to the enemy, naturally, it would be the first to come under attack.
Their turnover times meant Mia and crew would be arriving about a month ahead of the enemy. Which might give them sufficient time to regroup and compare.
All of these timing issues and things like improving engine efficiencies were a bit confusing to Sahsha so, during O’Connell’s break periods, she tried to explain it: In normal space, Newtonian physics allowed travel by the application of force in one direction, forcing an object to move in the opposite direction. Earth’s pre-FTL ships, as well as Federation and Empire ships, do this by the ejection of some reaction mass, whether that be in the form of the combustion of hydrogen, ejection of ionized plasma or whatever. This method was effective for accelerations while below light speed. However, while in normal space, travelling faster than light was not possible because of ever-increasing mass, and infinite mass required infinite energy, which wasn’t possible. What the FTL drives do is that it reduces the “perceivable mass” of an object travelling at the speed of light to their sublight dimensions, and therefore keeping everything within their field in the same relativistic plane as normal space allowing the ship to travel faster than light, i.e. time does not speed up or slow down while they are flying FTL. Space-time is therefore “folded.” For someone in normal space floating outside the ship, she would see the ship travelling very, very, very fast. (Of course, the person wouldn’t really see anything.)
The thing about it was, this effect will not work below light speed. When the engines are engaged while in normal space, the ship’s relativistic aspect is already at normal mass, so the drive, in effect, doesn’t do anything. The FTL will only work at velocities when there’s sufficient relativistic effects. For the current technology, this is about sixty percent the speed of light, although the Earth version can work at somewhat lower velocities by virtue of more precise controls.
Similarly, the Earther inertia converters also only work within a certain velocity range, but more than that, it will not work if the ship is under acceleration.
O’Connell also explained that because FTL engines are ineffective below light speed, Federation ships use more conventional thrusting systems at that point: mostly they use variations of ion drives. Such engine technologies were the same used in the old J-class cruisers (which was what the Shepherd Moon was before being upgraded) and the so-called “Enterprise-class” fusion-ion ships. Federation and Empire ships therefore had two kinds of engines – the FTL for light-speed travel and the ion engine for normal-space sublight velocities.
On the other hand, Earth FTL ships actually use their FTL engines for sublight. During sublight, they generate artificial gravity similar to what gravity plates generate instead of gravity fields that “fold” space.
Sahsha couldn’t follow her at that point anymore, so she just raised her hands in surrender. “I’m more confused,” she said. “I give up!”
O’Connell laughed at that.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 42)
|
While en route to Elyra, the Earthers got regular updates from the Telcontari about the goings-on in Colossus. Mumu and Pinpin asked Nick and Commander Iyanda to relay their messages up to the Shepherd Moon.
The latest news from Colossus showed that there were a lot of things happening over there, the likes of which no one had seen in in a long time, the biggest piece of news having to do with the Dravidians.
The move to impeach the Dravidians was starting to gather steam, and if it pushes through, it would be the first time for such a thing to happen in eons. Even the possibility of such a thing had the Dravidians in a panic, so, in a move never seen in the history of the Federation, the Dravidians had voluntarily resigned their custodianship of the Federation government. No race has ever voluntarily given up their custodianship, probably because it would be a long while before they get the chance to govern again – they’d have to wait for the raffle for the next rotation.
But since the Dravidians were the last in line for the current rotation and had only ten more Earth years to go on their current tenure, it was a natural assumption that the timetable for the next raffle would just be moved up. However, the officers from the Chamber of Migration and Peerage said it was impractical to do so: after so many eons, the schedule for the raffle and subsequent rotation and turnover was already so intertwined in Federation life, it would be very disruptive if the schedule was changed. Nick told Pinpin it was sort of similar to someone trying to change the date for Christmas or something. Pinpin didn’t understand it but she said that being around Nick allowed them to learn more about Earthers everyday. Mia laughed at that.
The representative from Star-453 had a suggestion, which was met with very strong opposition by the Dravidians and Erocii. This was to allot the remainder of the Dravidians’ remaining time to the Telcontari. After all, they were already doing much of the work to administer the Federation government so it wouldn’t change things much, and it was only for ten years.
The Erocii representative said that there were no precedents for such a motion.
The cyborg agreed, therefore only a unanimous vote will do. He called the question and asked for a vote. After an impassioned speech by Nick (it was the first time for the Earthers to speak before the Federation) lauding the bravery, commitment and ability of the Telcontari, but mostly their impartiality and commitment to uphold galactic traditions and law, the vote was unanimous, although the Dravidians and Erocii were the final ones to vote.
The Erocii representative then brought up the question of who will take over as apprentices since the Telcontari would vacate that position. Surely no race would want to assume so menial a role.
The cyborg responded to that for now, perhaps it might be well to see if the Earthers would consent to take up the role. This would be beneficial in two ways – that the Earthers would have practical experience with Federation processes, methods, protocols and institutions, and would shortcut their period of acclimatization.
This time, the Telcontari Ambassador, Lulu, spoke up for the Earthers. He said that though the Earthers may feel the role to be beneath them, he agreed that this was the quickest opportunity to integrate their newest members into the Federation family. He went on to say that, as the interim administrators, he and his fellow Telcontari would be honored to be able to work side by side with the Earthers. He could only imagine the kind of heights that the Federation could reach with the Earthers as part of Colossus administration.
The motion was again passed by acclimation with only a dozen races abstaining. Not surprisingly, the Dravidians and Erocii were the final ones to vote again. After the vote, the Telcontari then asked the Earthers to speak.
Nick stood and bowed deeply. He spoke eloquently, and expressed how humbled and proud that he was for the support of the gathered assembly. He promised to contact Lady Amelia and Secretary-General Romarkin immediately, and will have a response for the Assembly shortly.
As to the question of declaring war on the Tirosians, many of the members were of the opinion that, insofar as all the events that have unfolded so far, no direct attacks have been waged on any Federation world and they could not justify a declaration of war. A few expressed the point of view that the Tirosians have essentially done this when they invaded the Earth System and opened fire on Elyran, Arachnian and Dixx spacecraft.
The cyborg representative of Star-453 asked if the Telcontari could hazard an opinion.
The Erocii protested that the Telcontari were not competent to hazard any opinions.
The cyborg replied that, on the contrary, Pinpin and Mumu, the directors of the Office of Protocol, have shown their expert knowledge on Federation rules and conventions, and invited them to speak.
Mumu, the more junior of the two, stood and explained that, using the resolutions of the Assembly over the past one hundred Elyran years as precedents, the circumstances could be rationalized either way. Ultimately, it would be a personal decision of each individual representative, using her wisdom to divine the proper path for her people.
The cyborg asked what his personal assessment was. Mumu deferred to the ambassador and said that it was improper for him to preempt him. Lulu pinged to say that he was giving him leave to speak.
Mumu bowed deeply in deference and gratitude. He then expressed his sorrow, but he would have to say that he is more inclined to defer the decision to declare war by the Federation. Such a motion would have wide-ranging repercussions. Unlike the decision to declare war on the Detterex, which was fairly straightforward, declaring war on the Tirosians on the other hand was not too clear. Even the invasion of the Earth system could be argued that it happened before the Earthers became members, and the Federation may not be involved in the circumstances that precipitated the invasion.
He did say, however, that he would recommend to his leadership that, like the Daemons, Telcontar should declare war on the Tirosians, based on circumstantial evidence of collusion between them and the Detterex, but more to express solidarity with Dixx, Elyra, Arachnia, Earth, and Daemon as well.
The entire Assembly applauded his small speech, and a call to defer the matter was passed in acclimation.
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 23: Elyra Prime
The Death of Arvan -
Naturally, of course, the news was also received on Earth. And after in-depth consultation with the leadership, and a long consulting session with Mumu, Pinpin and the Telcontari ambassador (Mumu and Pinpin were beside themselves in excitement), Secretary-General Romarkin informed Nick, and Mia later on, that the Earth had decided to accept the role. Nick was to announce this decision during the next Assembly.
As of that time, the Elyran-bound ships had reached the end of their short, three-week journey.
After a short forty-hour sublight trip, the fifteen ships arrived at Elyra Prime, the second planet of fifteen around their yellow primary. The system was unusually crowded, and it only had one gas giant – the tenth from their sun. But the one thing it didn’t have much of are asteroids and other rocky flotsam that were common to most other systems.
Elyra Prime itself had eight moons, and Star Harbor was based on the second largest of these moons.
Star Harbor was Elyra’s main garrison and main port for their military, and as such, was the home of the single largest fleet in the Federation. This was where Mia’s ships were escorted to. At the moment, a fourth of the Elyran fleet were moored in Star Harbor, plus the ships sent by the Federation. With all of the ships now on Elyra, it made everyone feel invincible.
The seven Elyran crews took their instructions from Princess Tasha, and she had deferred to Mia. Mia, knowing her need to maintain cohesiveness in the her little coalition squadron, made sure to course all her instructions through Tasha, the First Ambassador or Dax, except when they directly asked for instructions. But she didn’t have much occasion to do that since most asked instructions directly from her or O’Connell, and her friends did not resent it, which was good for her.
The first order of business was to brief all the leaders of Elyra Prime, so she asked all the commanders to accompany her planetside. The planetary government had set aside the largest coliseum on the planet for a special summit, and they got there before the bulk of the attendees.
All of the commanders of all the ships and their first officers, plus Mia, Tasha, Ren, Dax and the First Ambassador, met with the gathered planetary military and civilian leaders. For the sake of time, many of the normal civilities that Elyrans were so fond of were dispensed with, though they did have the ceremonial drinking of Krahhng, wine or their equivalents, and they began their briefing.
Mia was asked to speak first so that she could brief the gathered leaders about the approaching enemy. Thank goodness the tank on her arm had been taken off already, otherwise, she’d be deathly embarrassed.
Because of the limitations caused by the Curtain of Light, Mia explained that they couldn’t get much information about the enemy, but at least they could see the general proximity of the enemy to the system in real-time. Tasha then took the floor and briefed everyone about the enemy’s new tactic of using suicide shuttles with disguised nuclear weapons. Also, with the reports from EarthForce, Tasha reported that they seemed to have updated this tactic during the attack on Earth, that it wasn’t just shuttles that could be made into a bomb but any kind of smallship, even the comparatively tiny fighters.
Admiral Dax then took over and briefed everyone about the force that they have just brought over from Colossus: seventeen capital ships - seven Elyran, six Earther, three Dixx and one Arachnian. Together with the twenty-one Elyran capital ships (or twenty-five in Base-8) already moored in Star Harbor and the twelve other assorted ships (or fourteen in Base-8) that the other Federation nations had sent, Elyra Prime now had fifty capital ships at her beck and call (or sixty-two in Base-8). It felt like Homecoming Month to most of the population. The impending attack wasn’t too talked about yet.
After which, Princess Mara Dorian-Kerr briefed everyone of the state of affairs in the planet, outlining the defenses that they had at the ready, which included all the capital ships available, and all the planetary defenses they had set up.
They then took a two-hour break for rest and a meal, and so that everyone could absorb all the information they had just been given.
During the break, Tasha brought her friends over to Mia’s location, and introduced them to Mia and O’Connell.
Tasha was making a special effort at rapprochement with Princess Mara Dorian-Kerr, the leader of the Great Northern Kingdom, the second most powerful kingdom on the planet, so she introduced her first. She had then introduced Ambassador Fal of the First Colony and her husband, Micah. Though Fal wasn’t a royal, she was Tasha’s best friend. Beside her was Princess Elaan, the ruler of the Everon, their largest and most powerful off-world colony. Princess Thalassa of Harcon the next most-powerful kingdom on the planet also came over bringing her mate and with Princess Rahda of Petri in tow.
Mia bowed Elyran-style but it seemed Tasha and Ren had briefed her Elyran friends. They all held our their hands for an Earther-style handshake. It became oddly quiet after that, and it made Mia nervous. Especially with Tasha on the side giggling.
“All right, Tash,” she said, “what’s so funny.” Mia paused, a little chagrined. She didn’t mean to call her “Tash.” Mia didn’t know if Tasha was offended. She just continued to giggle.
“Oh, Mia,” she said, smiling. “I will not tell.” Mia humorously put her hands on her hips and huffed theatrically. The byplay was not missed by the gathered leaders.
“If I may, My Lords and ladies,” Mia said, taking her turn, “I would like to introduce Elizabeth O’Connell, captain of the Shepherd Moon and my second-in-command.”
“Greetings, Captain,” Mara said and shook hands with her. “Would it be allowable to ask, if you are mated to the Lady Amelia?”
“No, My Lady,” O’Connell replied nervously. “She is my commander, but also my friend.”
Mara looked slightly confused.
Ben moved forward. “If I may, My Lady,” Ren interjected, and waited for permission.
Mara nodded.
“My Lady, unlike us, in Earth military organizations, it is actually not an accepted practice for subordinates to be married or partnered with their superior.” He then bowed towards O’Connell. “Pardon our question, Captain. In our culture, married couples are partners in almost all things. So, in military hierarchies, it is extremely common that leaders would have reporting to them their partners. It is extremely uncommon for leaders not to have their partners with them.”
“I see. Thank you, Ren.”
Ren bowed.
Mia then introduced the rest of her command staff, and as they exchanged pleasantries and shared wine and Krahhng, Sahsha came over. Mia leaned down and Sahsha whispered to her.
“My Lords and ladies,” Mia said, “they’re ready to begin again,” and she followed Sahsha back to their area.
“So…” Mara quietly said to O’Connell, and gestured to the two of them. “Are they…” She left it hanging,
“Ummm, yes,” O’Connell said, “but they aren’t really spreading that around?”
“It is a secret?”
“Well, no… It’s just something that they’re not telling people as a matter of course.”
“Is it because the little one reports to the Lady Amelia?”
O’Connell chuckled. “Oh, no. Sahsha’s a civilian. She reports to the Secretary-General, not to the Admiral.”
Mara nodded. “Is it because they are both female?”
“Not at all! Ummm… are same-sex relationships not accepted in Elyran society?”
Mara looked at O’Connell, not understanding the question. “What do you mean? Why would that matter?”
“But you were asking about…”
“I was just wondering. Because there will be no children from this union. Does Lady Amelia not want heirs?”
O’Connell shrugged. “I think that’s not something they’re worried about at this point. Right now, everyone is focused on the Detterex and Tirosian menace.”
“Well spoken, Captain.”
“But I’m curious, My Lady: how did you know?”
She shrugged. “I do not understand the question. Isn’t it obvious?”
O’Connell felt she wasn’t understanding the situation. She was clearly out of her depth. At times like these, Nick would have been great to have around right about now. She tried to change the subject.
“I guess I was wondering how an Elyran picked up on it… Anyway, I think we need to get back. It’s time to strategize. We have less than a month before the enemy arrives.”
“True. It was indeed a pleasure to have met you, Captain. I am pleased to have a fellow warrior and sword maiden with us to help us guide the people to victory.” She held out her hand and, when O’Connell reached out as well, Mara didn’t go for her hand in a handshake but rather gripped her forearm. O’Connell did the same. After a little bit, Mara let go, and O’Connell did likewise. She didn’t know the significance, and just nodded to the alien and continued on to her seat, just as Mara did to hers.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 43)
|
As planning for the impending invasion continued, there were many ideas thrown about. The main stumbling blocks were the EM suppression field and the use of “atomics” (as the Federation people called them).
The first thing they decided to accomplish was to establish the size of the enemy squadron. Capitaine Dupont explained that there is no way for Earth tech to determine that since the “curtain of light” disallows radio and other detection. The only way to know is via optical inspection, which is not possible while above sublight, and when below sublight, one needs to get close enough. However, there are a handful of “educated guesses” they could make. One was that, since the apparent size of the EM suppression field was roughly the same size of the one that they saw in Colossus, it was reasonable to assume a squadron of the same size. Another was that since there was only one EM suppression field, the enemy would be coming in from one direction only.
Capitaine Dupont stood and used a long stick pointer to point at the image on the large screen where an animation of the Elyran system and the incoming enemy was shown. Dupont would have preferred a laser pointer but he managed with the stick.
He explained that, given the trajectory, the enemy would be approaching in the direction of an empty part of the solar system that was in direct line to Elyra Prime. At this time of the year, there were no planets or other planetary bodies in that vicinity of space where the enemy was going to go through. The nearest planetary body was about thirty million kilometers away. That means another assumption could be made – that the enemy intends to fly straight to Elyra Prime instead of going around Elyra’s sun or some other strategies they’ve seen the enemy do before. A fourth assumption could be made, though it was a bit of a stretch – that their target was Star Harbor. And, given they were attacking the heart of Elyra, one of the most powerful Federation races with the largest single fleet, a fifth assumption was that this was a suicide mission – the enemy was not expecting to get out of this. In other words, it was a suicide squadron. That gave everyone pause.
Princess Elaan, the ruler of the Everon Colony, then took the floor to say said that, regardless of the EM suppression, all of the enemy’s smallships need to be terminated on sight, so any strategy must be designed around that consideration.
Princess Rahda took the floor this time, and brought up a very disturbing thought. She said that, since the enemy squadron was a suicide squadron, why would they not use their cruisers themselves to deliver the atomics. This therefore meant that none of the enemy ships must be allowed to approach any population center.
Mara therefore declared that a perimeter must be established, and the enemy must not be allowed to breach that perimeter.
Mia then brought up another unsettling idea – that they might need to use atomics themselves. An uproar greeted this idea.
Ren called for order, and most of the Elyrans settled down. Tasha was a bit irritated since Ren caught the eye of many of the people in the crowd. It was a common thing but Tasha had never really got adjusted to it. One of the words that Tasha had learned from the Earthers was “hottie.” Her beloved Ren was an incredible hottie and she just had to learn to accept it.
After order was restored, Ren turned the floor over back to Mia.
Mia had several ideas. They were all extremely unorthodox and everyone marveled at the genius of them. Mia’s audacity and bold and imaginative approach to the problem was first greeted with suspicion but as they discussed them, they thought Mia brilliant, with an almost-instinctive grasp of space battle tactics and an almost encyclopedic knowledge of theirs and the enemy’s ships and technology. For the rest of the night and the following day, they had documented their strategies and appointed and assigned roles. By the third day, they were ready to organize.
They knew that they won’t be able to communicate through the EM suppression field, and none of the other ships except the Fifth Fleet had laser comms. Mia had therefore made up a code using the six visible spectral colors – violet, blue, green, yellow, orange and red, plus white. It turned out the others could see other colors of the spectrum but the Earthers’ spectral everyone could see colors The plan was they would signal each other using rocket flares in these colors fired in specific patterns and towards specific directions. None of the aliens had thought of using such an archaic, some even said primitive, way of communicating, but they all thought it was brilliant.
At the appointed time, Operation Messiah was put in effect and all of the ships flew off in their assigned directions - all except for the Talon and the Shepherd Moon, which remained.
The Federation ships flew away, pregnant with missile ordnance they had requisitioned from Star Harbor’s stores. The Earther ships had to make do with the ordnance they were already carrying since they couldn’t adapt Federation missiles to their systems.
The Shepherd Moon and the Talon stayed in Star Harbor’s docks being coated by a layer of black powder that stuck to the surface of the ships via a static field. At the same time, the largest number of rocket-powered orbital missile gunships the Elyrans could muster were brought up from the planet’s surface. At the harbor, they were all coated with the flat-black in the same way, and their rockets were replaced with ion thrusters.
It took several weeks for the work to be finished, and the Talon and the Shepherd Moon eventually took from Star Harbor with the largest fleet of missile gunships the Elyrans had ever seen. They used the moon to slingshot the gunships in a fast trajectory towards the enemy. The trip was interminably slow since Talon and the Shepherd Moon had to pace themselves so they’d be able to accompany the gunships, but everything was so meticulously planned they got to their appointed place in plenty of time.
As soon as they arrived at the predetermined area, they all maintained station-keeping, arrayed themselves like an old-fashioned roadblock, and put themselves in the way of the enemy.
In the meantime, Star Harbor, Elyra Prime and all the Elyran colony worlds had deployed their planetary defenses, and hunkered down for a siege.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 44)
|
Eventually, The enemy arrived. Talon and the Shepherd Moon, and their fleet of repurposed orbital gunships were arranged in front of the enemy, blocking their path. Their color-absorbing flat-black color had camouflaged them from the enemy. Normally such a trick wouldn’t have worked, but in the absence of sensors, the enemy was reduced to visual detection. And to the enemy, it was like Talon, Shepherd Moon and the gunships weren’t there.
They opened fire as soon as the enemy was in range. As expected, at their lead was about half a dozen shuttles, the suicide nuclear bombs, so Talon, Shepherd and their gunships opened fire on them. As soon as they turned the static off, their coating fell away in patches, but the camouflage had already fulfilled its purpose.
What Mia didn’t tell her allies was that, at that point, the Shepherd would activate her own EM suppression field as soon as the enemy came into range. The danger of the enemy using atomics against them was therefore removed. Of course, to everyone, the disappearance of their deflector fields and communications was because the enemy activated their “curtain of light.”
As soon as the shuttle-bombs were obliterated, their entire squadron shifted targets and opened fire on the cruisers. The sheer density of the missile attack was such that the enemy was forced to brake, which was possible by then since they had already decelerated sufficiently. They valiantly tried to protect themselves against the onslaught but the surprise attack and the volume of missiles got through their defenses and did terrible damage to the ships at the leading edge.
But the enemy, which turned out to be a fleet of twelve Detterex and twelve Tirosian cruisers, plus one tanker ship, were eventually able to regroup. As soon as the first wave of missiles passed, they returned fire. Shepherd Moon used her rail guns to shoot down all the enemy missiles that she could while the rest continued their bombardment. The enemy was hard put to defend against the extremely dense waves of missiles.
This impasse continued for several long minutes, with the Elyrans losing several gunships while the enemy sustained severe damage. By then Reena’s people reported that they could see the other Federation-Earth ships approaching, as planned.
As planned, these reinforcement ships approached the enemy in four directions: the enemy fleet’s port and starboard sides as well as below and overhead. Emulating the intruder that attacked Colossus, they were travelling at their highest sublight velocities. As soon as the enemy was in range, they let fly the maximum number of missiles that they could deploy, in as many waves as they could, catching the enemy unawares as they zoomed past.
The two-way pincers attack was totally new to the Empire commanders (and Federation commanders, actually), and they could not defend against it. The Detterex and Tirosian ships did their best to shake off the new missiles but they weren’t able to fire their anti-missiles in time, and their ships reeled from the enormous attack. They were, however, able to fire missiles at the rapidly-escaping Federation and Fifth Fleet ships, but they were flying too fast. Just like the intruder that attacked the Colossus, the ships just cut through the exploding missiles unscathed. The same effect also protected them from friendly fire, and flew through the Talon’s and Shepherd’s own missiles with the same indifference.
At that point, most of the enemy ships were faltering, and Talon, Shepherd and their gunships poured it on. Seeing an opening at their rear, the one vector that had not been covered, the ships that were still capable of it, pirouetted one hundred eighty degrees. But the last group of Federation and Fifth Fleet ships had been approaching from that end.
Not moving as fast as the other four groups, this last one approached at more normal speeds. This was a larger group, too – this one constituted a third of their fleet.
They had let lose their own missile wave in yet another pincer attack with the Talon and Shepherd’s group, The concern was, however, not getting hit by friendly fire. But, by positioning their ships in a predetermined pattern, and using pre-set firing patterns, they were able to continue their attack full-throttle without hitting each other. The Shepherd fired colored signal flares to signal which patterns to use, and they continued to decimate the enemy.
Eventually, there was no more return fire and the Fifth Fleet and Federation ships deployed their fighters to administer the coup de grace
But from the middle of the now-derelict ships, two of them suddenly emerged from the broken sea of Detterex and Tirosian ships.
Because of the suddenness, none of them were able to react, and by the time they were able to send ships after them, the two enemy ships were already accelerating fast, and fast approaching transition to light speed.
Knowing Detterex and Tirosian physiologies, they knew that their crews were probably suffering, if not already dead. Artificial gravity systems would not be able to cope at such accelerations. So what they were doing was totally lost on Mia.
The enemy ships were non-reactive anymore, sitting there like derelict ships, but Mia and the others weren’t taking chances. Earther Eagle fighters, along with dozens and dozens of Elyran, Dixx and Arachnian fighters flew over, around and through the enemy ships, looking for any more resistance, but there was nothing anymore. Mia felt it was safe enough to turn off her EM suppression field, and it seemed that the enemy had also lost its EM suppression field as well. Communications were suddenly restored, and deflectors started to work again.
Still, as the fighters were inspecting things, yet another ship burst through.
This one, a Detterex “corvette,” small, maneuverable and lightly armed, roared through the Shepherd’s and Talon’s formation of gunships, and made straight for Elyra. With newly-activated deflectors, the cruiser just barreled through the gunships and ignored everything.
With communications restored, the Shepherd used one of its disposable Phase-Wave transmitters and sent a message to Star Harbor that one enemy ship had survived and was on its way to Elyra Prime. Shepherd Moon and the Talon were about to give chase, but the Elyrans should prepare.
The thing was, even with the enhanced engines of the Shepherd Moon, and with the Talon’s tuned-up systems, they had no hope of getting ahead of the enemy, which was traveling headlong in a suicidally fast trajectory towards Elyra. Patrol boats were therefore deployed from Elyra and all the lunar bases.
Hours later, at the midpoint between Elyra and the remnants of the enemy fleet, Mia and her people were expecting the Detterex ship to start decelerating, but it continued to accelerate.
Mia discussed the situation with O’Connell, Tasha, Ren, and Reena. O’Connell reported the intruder was still continuing its acceleration. It was like they were trying to transition to light speed, but if they don’t adjust their trajectory, they’re just going to slam into Elyra at incredible speeds. Tasha asked what the implication of that was. Mia said that such an impact would definitely cause several geological and weather effects. It could definitely disrupt the planet’s ecosystem that in the long run could cause incalculable damage to the biosphere.
She went into lecture mode and told her alien friends about what Earth scientists called the Chicxulub Impactor, and how it crashed into their homeworld about 66 million Earth years ago, causing the extinction of the dinosaurs. That might happen to Elyra, too if the enemy ends up crashing into it. And with the higher velocities that it could reach, the cataclysm might end up being even worse.
Ren was familiar with the theory of the effect of such large planetary impactors on thriving biospheres, and wanted to hear more about it, as well as the dinosaurs. But Tasha told him to concentrate on the problem at hand.
Reena shrugged and smiled ruefully in the direction of Mia and O’Connell.
“Truth be told, Tasha,” Mia said, “there is no way to prevent the impact, but we can prevent an extinction-level impact. What I need is your advice on how?”
“What are you thinking, Mia,” Ren asked.
“As I can see it, we need to break up the intruder into smaller fragments so that even if the fragments enter the Elyran atmosphere and impacts the ground, the kinetic energy of the fragments would be so much less.”
“I agree. How do we do this?”
“Well, we could use atomics…”
“No!” Tasha said.
“But…”
“Mia, there are two reasons not to use atomics,” Ren said, “the least of which are the conventions against their use. The more important reason, however, is that the debris will be radioactive, and that may be as dangerous as your Chicxulub impactor.”
“We have technology that can remove radiation contamination…”
“I know. Nevertheless, it may take time to bring it to the planet.”
Mia looked stubborn.
“Do you have other options, My Lady,” Reena said.
“Well, we can’t really bombard the enemy – it’s travelling too fast. The Colossus effect…”
“Colossus effect?”
“The effect the Colossus intruder exhibited when it was traveling in high sublight – it was practically immune to missile attacks.”
“So what can we do?”
“We can put something in its way. Preferably several somethings of high density and mass.”
“I suppose we can contact Star Harbor, and ask them to assist.”
“All right. Captain?””
“Aye, Admiral.”
“Get your people to crunch the numbers and pass it on to Tasha.”
“Aye.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 45)
|
Tasha, care of the Shepherd Moon, sent a message to Star Harbor, with all the information that Star Harbor needed. They also warned that another EM suppression field will come on shortly. They needed the field to deactivate the enemy’s sensors and defense fields in order for the plan to work.
Because of the short time available, the people of Star Harbor got to work right away. In the short time that they had, they were able to tow their entire supply of battleship-grade steel plates to the predetermined coordinates (it wasn’t too far away from them, only a thousand miles away, so it wasn’t too difficult) and riveted them together into plates a half-square mile wide each. What took time was bolting them together to creating as many half-mile square plates as they could make. They were then arranged like a stack of cards in a deck, with about twenty miles of space in between each. But they didn’t have too many of the plates so, to supplement them, they towed the hulls of the four ships presently under construction in Star Harbor. As the hulls were being towed in place, another crew used the remaining powder coating they had left over and painted the first of the plates in flat black.
So, in the middle of empty space now floated four steel plates a half-mile square each, all in a row. At the end of the row floated four empty ships’ hulls, also arranged in a row. And they did all this work without the benefit of radio communications.
All of this had depleted Star Harbor’s stores so the storesmaster hoped this was all worth it.
And, as soon as they were done, the Elyran crews vacated the area. They hoped the enemy would arrive soon because the plates and ship hulls had already started to drift, but they didn’t need to worry.
The intruder arrived and, as per the plan, the intruder smashed into the first metal plate with a detonation like a fairly-large nuclear device. But that wasn’t enough to completely stop the intruder.
In quick succession, the ship smashed into the other three plates, and eventually plowed into the four ship’s hulls, each time detonating as more of its kinetic energy was released by each collision. By the time it had smashed into the fourth hull, the ship had fragmented into small pieces of flotsam and jetsam.
Though a substantial amount of the rubble still flew towards Elyra, they didn’t pose the same threat as before. The fragments were small, and their velocity was now just a few hundred kilometers per hour. After a month, they should provide very spectacular meteor showers. This was not a dinosaur killer situation anymore.
As planned, Shepherd Moon switched off the EM field, and they could use their Phase-Wave sensors again.
The Shepherd’s detection officer whooped and turned to her captain with a thumbs-up. “We’re free and clear, Skipper!”
O’Connell sighed.
“Inform all the other ships,” she said to her comm officer. “Tell them…”
“Captain!” the detection officer called.
O’Connell turned. “What is it?”
“I’m seeing something. I don’t know what it is…”
“Call the admiral to the bridge, and give me a close-up of that thing, whatever it is.”
When Mia arrived on the bridge, she went straight to the detection area.
“So, let’s see this mysterious thing,” Mia said.
O’Connell stepped back to let Mia see the screen.
“That looks like a lifeboat or escape pod.”
“Several lifeboats, actually,” O’Connell said.
“Show me a tactical projection.”
The detection officer pressed some buttons and it showed the clustered lifeboats moving towards Elyra, but instead of a direct course, it was on a curving path around the planet. It was a masterful piece of astrogation as it allowed the planet’s gravity to capture it and help reduce its velocity.
“Change the resolution to ten minutes per frame,” Mia instructed, and they watched the speeded-up computer animation show that the lifeboats would circle the planet several times but eventually would come down.
A close-up map showed that the lifeboats would land somewhere in the middle latitudes.
“Beth,” Mia said. “I think you should call the other ships, but the first one should be Talon.”
“Aye.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 46)
|
The Shepherd Moon and the Talon continued on to Elyra, the whole time tracking the progress of the enemy lifeboats. Several patrol boats were dispatched from Star Harbor and the other moons. . No one could have survived the collision so everyone had assumed that the eight lifeboats were empty, and it was a malfunctioning ship that caused them to be ejected. But as the patrol boats got close, the lifeboats opened fire with pulse guns. When the first ones were shot down, the others moved back.
It was assumed that the proximity defenses of the lifeboats were damaged, so they gave them a wide berth and decided to take care of the malfunctioning ships after re-entry, that is if they didn’t crash land or burn up.
But the lifeboats executed a controlled re-entry, and they started to purposefully move in a specific direction. As best as they could tell, the boats were making for the Great Plains Kingdom.
The authorities were still not ready to give up on the idea that the lifeboats were empty, but O’Connell sent a message saying they were receiving signals from each.
Police and rescue craft were dispatched to where the boats had soft-landed, and everyone waited with bated breath for the officers to report, but after twenty minutes of silence, and their vehicles started moving, it set off alarms over the entire region.
A kind of high-speed chase ensued. However, the civilian police force was outclassed. These were well-trained Detterex warriors and, even with air support, the intruders were able to weave through the capital city with impunity, causing casualties where they went through, and shooting down their air pursuers.
A call went out to the nearby military garrisons, and they sent out several squads to capture the enemy. It was especially urgent since the enemy seemed to be making for the Royal Palace.
By that time, the Talon and Shepherd Moon had arrived.
Showing great skill, Reena was able to maneuver the Talon into an orbit similar to the ones the lifeboats executed, and the ship zoomed around and around the planet as the centrifugal-centripetal effects of the orbit and its thrusters slowly bled off her velocity.
As for the Shepherd Moon, since she had been travelling at sufficient velocities, she was able to engage her inertia converters (making sure that their turrets were facing the appropriate direction so no one would see the telltale flash).
By that time, Mia and O’Connell, accompanied by a squad of fully-armored Marines left the Shepherd onboard the Admiral’s Barge. Tasha and a squadron of her fighters also roared out of the Talon and made for the palace.
An overflight of the palace showed that it was in an uproar, and the enemy seemed to have been cornered in the southern tower given the people surrounding it. Mia, Tasha and her squadron landed in the middle courtyard, where the hijacked police vehicles were abandoned. Mia and O’Connell ran down the barge’s ramp and ran towards where Tasha and some of her pilots were milling about and going through the police cruisers.
“Princess!” Mia called, and ran up to Tasha. She saw her pained expression. “What, Tash! What is it?”
“Mia,” she said, and held up several chrome tubes and components. “The Detterex have a nuclear weapon.”
“Are you sure?”
“These are the parts of a Tirosian atomic bomb. They assembled it right here and have probably brought it into the palace.”
“If it’s a bomb, why not detonate it right away?”
“I don’t know, but Mia. But if there’s even a possibility that they have atomics…”
Mia nodded, dug into her armor and brought out her CC. “Commander Kajima.”
“This is Kajima. Yes, sir.”
“Activate the EM field, Commander. A five hundred mile diameter field. Do it now.”
“Admiral?”
“No questions, Commander. Now!”
“Aye!”
A few seconds later, her CC’s comms cut out.
Mia faced Tasha. “An EM suppression field is in effect now, Princess. If they have a bomb, it won’t work.”
“I’ve been meaning to ask about that. Earthers have the Curtain of Light?”
“Yes. Just like the Elyrans have it.”
Tasha laughed at that.
“Okay, what do we do about the Detterex?”
“They went to the South Tower. The Queen is usually there. It’s my thought that they are after her.”
“The queen?”
“Ren’s mother. The queen of all Elyra.”
“Let’s go, then.
The Earther and Elyran warriors sprinted for the South Tower’s entrance.
The milling Elyrans, many of them part of the royal court, moved aside to let them through and they pounded up the stairway going up to the upper chambers, passing several of the elite Elyran guards and some Detterex soldiers dead or dying. Clearly the fight was fierce and brutal.
At the top, they met with several of the guard who were stopping people from approaching or going through. An elder Elyran male was struggling with some of the guards.
“Warriors!” Tasha called. “What are you doing! Enough!”
The soldiers looked towards them and recognized Tasha.
“Lady Tasha!”
“Warrior. What’s…”
“It’s His Royal Majesty, Princess. He’s…”
The old man turned and saw her.
“Tasha!” the man called. “Daughter, tell these soldiers to let me pass!”
Tasha re-sheathed her sword and ran to embrace him.
“Father.”
“The Detterex have her, Tasha. I must go to her! I must…”
“I understand, Father. But you should not. You will only put her in danger.”
“But…”
She kissed him on his cheek. “I will go and bring her back, My Lord.” She turned to the guards. “Are there any other Detterex in the palace?”
The lead guard shook her head. “None, My Lady. Only the ones in there remain.”
“How many?”
“Two eights and two, My Lady. They are holding the Queen and her lady-in-waiting.”
Tasha nodded. “Warriors, keep your liege safe. I will rescue the Queen.”
They bowed.
“That woman with you…” the king gestured to Mia.
Tasha gestured towards Mia. “My father, this is the Lady Amelia Catherine Steele of Earth. She commands the Fifth Fleet of EarthForce, a friend of all Elyra, and my kinswoman.”
Mia knew this was an important moment, and had to make a good impression. She bowed in a stylized form that she’d seen on an old movie. She knelt on her left knee, held the hilt of her sword in her left hand with tip of her glowing blade towards the floor, and bowed.
“Your Royal Highness,” she said.
The man ran to her.
“You are the Earther warrior,” he said. “Save my wife, My Lady. Please.”
She stood. “Tasha and I will, Your Highness.”
Tasha and her pilots, and Mia and her Marines, split into two groups, and crept up the sides of the passageway. Eventually, they reached the doors at the end. Carefully and quietly, Mia’s soldiers hunkered down and slowly pulled away the bodies of Detterex warriors and Elyran guards piled against it, and pulled them to the side.
Tasha then carefully pushed the door open with her sword blade.
Just as the door started to move, a very loud detonation reverberated down the hallway, and a three-foot wide hole in the massive wooden door appeared.
“This is Tasha, Royal Princess of Elyra!” Tasha called. “You have our mother. Give her up and we will let you live.”
A female Elyran-sounding voice laughed.
“So, it’s the little princess,” the voice answered. “You are here. I thought you would still be with the Earthers. How is your ship, Tasha? The last time we met, your little rag-tag squadron was up in flames. Did you have to hitch a ride?”
“The Talon is quite fine. She is overhead, in fact. Unlike your fleet. Do you know none of your ships survived the battle? The same as on Earth?”
That was greeted with silence.
“Speaking of which,” the voice said, “no doubt your very inventive strategies were courtesy of the Earthers. Tell me, is she here?”
“Who are you referring to?”
“You know who – the Earther captain. Is she with you?”
Mia signaled to Tasha and pointed to herself. Tasha nodded.
“Yes, Princess Arvan,” Mia said. “I am here. Please let the queen go. I promise we will be lenient.”
The Detterex princess laughed in derision. “Clearly, you do not know your Elyran friends as well as you think you do, Earther.”
Mia made several gestures to her Marines and half of them quietly crept backwards and then presumably back down to the courtyard.
“You must know you cannot get away, Princess,” Mia said. “There is no escape. At the very least, allow us to help you survive this ordeal.”
“Is this Lord Norga’s idea, Princess?” Tasha said. “Such a despicable act can only be the idea of your husband. A Royal would never do this.”
“Shut up, Elyran!” Arvan grated. “You don’t know what you’re talking about!”
“You have no way out. Your weapons are useless, you have no communications, and your bomb does not work.”
“Ahhh. You haven’t heard about my plan. “ Mia and Tasha grimly nodded to each other. Arvan didn’t deny it. Mia signaled her people to don their helmets.
“What IS the plan?” Tasha asked.
“That you will provide us with an FTL-capable craft. That you will allow us passage, that you will do all of this, otherwise, say goodbye to the queen.”
Mia looked at her wrist, and nodded to Tasha.
“Another of Lord Norga’s brilliant ideas, no doubt,” Tasha said.
“You Elyran bitch!”
“Now!” Mia cried in Earth English.
Mia and her Marines rushed through the broken doors and winged the Detterex soldiers with their guns while the Marines that scaled the walls of the tower fired through the windows. The Detterex were extremely surprised that the Earthers’ weapons were still working, so they were easy targets. Many of them were downed with capped knees while others suffered from fatal wounds to the shoulders and the arms. Earth Marines knew enough that their armor completely protected their torsos.
“Weapons down!” Mia yelled to the Detterex while Tasha and the others rushed through the doorway with swords out. Before the Detterex knew it, they had all disarmed and were now gathered in one corner of the room at gunpoint. The Detterex princess remained in the middle of the room holding the Elyran queen. Over on the far side by a window was Norga, holding the queen’s lady-in-waiting by the tip of a sword.
“I am sorry, My Mother,” Tasha said.
“There is no need, my child. You have made me so proud, and I cannot love you any more than I do now. My Ren chose well.”
“Quiet,” Arvan growled.
“You be quiet, rebel,” the queen said, referring to Arvan in the old slang for Detterex. “You cannot stop me from speaking, and you cannot stop my daughter. You will not live past today. Know that, and set your mind to that inevitability.”
“Well, you will not survive the day, too, old hag,” Arvan said and buried her sword in the queen’s belly.
The queen screamed in agony.
Arvan threw the queen at Tasha and jumped through one of the windows. Norga threw the queen’s assistant at Mia and did the same – he jumped through the window.
Mia ran to the window. She looked below and saw the two standing already. Many of the guards had rushed to them and were now dueling it out with the two Detterex. Like all Detterex, the tall couple was about 2.2 meters tall while the Elyrans was just a trifle over 1.5 meters. With their reach, the Elyrans weren’t able to get close enough. Mia was only a little over 1.8 meters herself. If she had to go into a sword-fight with these two, she’d be in a heap of trouble. At least the Elyrans seemed to be holding their own.
She calculated things. If the Detterex standard gravity was 1.9 G while Elyra was 1.8 G, and if these two survived their jump, then she’d probably survive. She jumped.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 47)
|
Tasha cradled the queen and told her soldiers to fetch the medical people.
“Mother,” she sobbed. “Nooo...”
The old woman chuckled feebly. “There you go, again, Tasha,” she whispered hoarsely. “Always jumping to conclusions. I am yet alive.”
Tasha touched her face. “Quiet, Mother. Conserve your…”
“Oh, do be quiet child, and fetch my husband.”
It wasn’t needed. The king had rushed through the doors and went directly to the queen.
“My bag!” he screamed and one of the guards handed him what an Earther would have called a “doctor’s bag.” He was a licensed healer, after all, and it was a standing order for someone to have his bag close by at all times. In fact he was the dean of the Royal Institutes of Health and Medicine.
“You old woman,” the king said. “You never could say quiet.”
“You love it,” she said, and chuckled weakly.
“I love you. Now be quiet.”
“Father…” Tasha said.
“Hush, child. Keep her steady while I work.”
“Please hurry.”
“Oh, Tasha,” the queen said, “allow the man to work.”
“All right, mother,” she said, and continued to talk to distract her. “I’m sorry. Ren will no doubt be here soon. And the Lady Amelia is after the two Detterex. She’ll get them. Mark my words. After all this, I want to introduce you to her. I think you’d like her. Would you like that? Mother? Mother!”
The king put his hand on her arm. “Tasha, I’ve put her to sleep. I’ve stopped the bleeding for now. Now, we need to get her to the hospital.”
“A moment, Father.” She gestured to one of the Marines. “Warrior,” she called. “Come here!”
The soldier rushed to her. “Yes, My Lady.”
“Is there a way to contact the Shepherd Moon? We need to turn of the EM field now. There’s no danger anymore.” She pointed to the abandoned nuclear weapon.
The soldier saluted. “Aye, My Lady. I’ll go to the shuttle and have them transmit a laser comm. Can I bring that?”
“Why?”
“We’re under orders to space the bomb, just in case it’s been booby trapped.”
She was glad Ren had been teaching her Earther phrases and idioms, and understood what “spacing” something was, and what a “booby trap” was. “Go ahead, warrior,” she said. “But do it quickly.”
The soldier saluted. He pointed to a couple of other Marines and, together, they gingerly lifted the crate-sized bomb and walked out.
“Guard,” she said, and pointed to one of the Royal Guards. “Help your Earther comrades bring the bomb to their ship. Clear the way for them. Do it quickly. Do it well.”
“As My Lady commands.” She bowed and rushed after the Marines.
Someone brought a gurney and they slowly walked to out the room with the queen.
“Warriors,” Tasha said to the Marines. “Who is the most senior?”
A sergeant raised her hand.
“You are in charge, then. Watch over the prisoners. Someone will be by to take them off your hands. Is that clear?”
“Crystal clear, My Lady!”
Tasha saluted Earth-style and rushed after her father-in-law.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 48)
|
Mia landed with a loud thud, but she miscalculated. She would surely have broken her legs or her knees, but it was the ground that saved her from injury – it was extremely soft, porous and springy. She fell on her side, and worried if she damaged her sword.
But she couldn’t worry about that for now, because Norga saw her and was running towards her headlong.
He had a mace and a large broadsword. He was swinging the mace around over his head, and with a movement of his wrist, the mace started descending towards her. Mia rolled to her right and the spiked metal ball buried itself in the spongy ground where she was.
Mia stood, bringing her gun up. Norga struggled to pull his mace out of the sod but the mace was stuck like it was buried in soft clay. He decided to leave it and, with a warrior’s scream, he charged Mia.
Mia instinctively fired her gun and hit Norga squarely in the face.
“Nooo!” Arvan screamed as she saw her husband fall. She swept the Elyrans harassing her with her sword and they all fell back and she rushed to her husband’s side, literally throwing Mia away.
She grabbed Norga by the shoulders and shook him. “Don’t die!” she screamed. “Don’t die! Bastard, don’t die!”
But as she held him up, she felt the life leave him. “Nooo!”
Mia looked at her in sympathy. “I didn’t mean to kill him,” she thought. “But this is war…” She didn’t know how to comfort the woman.
“I’m sorry, Princess,” she said.
“Kill me,” Arvan grated.
“There’s nothing that can be done.”
“Kill me!” she said.
“Princess, don’t say that.”
“Kill me now. Before the madness begins!”
“Madness? I don’t…”
“If you don’t kill me,” she screamed, “I’ll make you!” With a wild yell, she rushed Mia with her sword extended.
Mia didn’t have a choice. She raised her glowing sword, tried to parry the tall alien’s sword only to cut the sword blade off, and stabbed her through the abdomen as she fell headlong into Mia.
Unnaturally, there was no gout of blood. Her sword’s laser cauterized the wound, but it was fatal nevertheless. Her thrust hit several organs, and severed the spine. Arvan fell over backward at the break and hit the ground.
Mia rushed to her side.
“I’m sorry, Princess,” Mia said. What else could she say?
“I’m not,” she said, barely audible. “You have freed me from bondage.”
“I’ll get you to the healers…”
“No need,” she whispered. “It’s too late. But thank you.”
“… But I…”
“You killed that pig, my husband.”
“Your husband…”
“You are a worthy adversary. Well met, Princess.”
“I am not a…”
“I would ask a boon, Princess. After all of this, will you bring me home?”
“No. Hold on. The healers will be here in moments.”
Arvan reached up and pulled her closer. With her hand on the back of Mia’s head, Arvan pulled her down and kissed her.
Mia’s eyes flew open. She was surprised to say the least. But she didn’t dare pull away. The woman was dying, after all.
“They were right. You are a very strong bridge, and quite attractive. If only I had met you before Norga…” She kissed Mia again. And as they were kissing, the Detterex princess passed away.
Minutes later that was how the healers found them, with the dead princess in Mia’s arms, and Mia quietly crying and holding her. The medics gave her space while they took Norga away and took the dead princess from her arms. A couple of Marines stood by and waited patiently. After a few moments, she shook herself, walked to her people and asked for an update.
As the medics drove away, they were talking to each other.
“So that was the Earther princess,” the driver said to his partners.
“Indeed,” one of the medics said. “She was as impressive as I’ve heard. One against two. And against the Detterex princess and her gladiator, no less. And the duel was quite short as well.”
“It was?”
The other nodded. “The witnesses said that it lasted barely a few moments. And…”
“And?”
“The Earther princess. She was holding the Detterex princess in her arms as she died. She was crying.”
They drove on in silence.
“The Earther was merciful.”
The other nodded.
Princess Amelia -
The entire system was in a party mood as they celebrated the unmitigated victory they just had over the Detterex and Tirosians. Only the Elyran leadership really worried about the fact that it wasn’t over yet. But, for now, it was a time of rejoicing.
The handful of Detterex soldiers that they were able to capture at the South Tower were the only survivors of the invasion. Over 6,000 had died on the enemy’s side compared to about a hundred gunship pilots, and the fifty police, royal guards and citizens that perished trying to stop Arvan and her people after they landed.
Included in the list of casualties were the Detterex Princess Arvan and her husband, the Lord Norga, at the direct hands of the Earther princess. These Arvan and Norga were the heirs apparent to the Royal Detterex Family. To the Elyrans, Mia was like a hero, even more than she was before, because it was at her hand that the queen- and king-to-be of the Detterex were killed.
But the details of the last moments of Arvan had circulated. That she had shed tears for her enemy showed that she did not kill with impunity, but had tried to preserve the dignity of the enemy. Rumor had circulated that she had actually killed the Detterex princess out of mercy: the pain of separation from her bridge could actually drive the princess to madness, and ending her life was a kindness. She knew she had to, but was reluctant. Her kindness to the enemy was close to the teachings of the Great Messiah, that it rang with the mythos of what it is to be Elyran.
The people’s hearts had gone out to the Earther princess, and many came calling at the royal apartment that was allotted to her. The Marines at the door were forced to turn them all away, but they did accept the gifts they left in her behalf of the princess. Another apartment right beside hers had to be cleared and used as a storage area for all the gifts.
Mia had locked herself in for the moment because she didn’t know what else to do. She had made a mistake yet again, though she didn’t exactly understand what it was. This was not the way to maintain a low profile.
She was virtually trapped in her room, now, since she wouldn’t be able to step outside without being mobbed now, and she so wanted to see the sights of Elyra.
Still, with Phase-Wave and the portable comms system from the barge, she was still able to do her work.
Earlier on, their people had taken the non-working bomb out into orbit. They had then ejected it towards open space, and then sent a laser comm flash towards the Shepherd. They sent a message back and said they’ll wait until the bomb was far enough away to not be a danger to anyone. They sent their remaining complement of mud turtle shuttles out to establish a perimeter around the bomb and make sure no one crosses it. When it was judged far enough away, the shuttles were all recalled and the EM suppression field was turned off.
And, as they feared, there was an electrical trigger in the bomb. Once the field was gone, the trigger switched on and the atomic bomb exploded.
That was the last of the tricks that the Detterex had up their sleeves, and everything had started to return to normal. Tasha was praised for her quick thinking, and that her EarthForce rank of Admiral was quite fortuitous as it allowed her to instruct the Earthers properly and on time. She, of course, said that it was really the Earthers that thought to bring the bomb out into space, but that didn’t diminish the reputation she had started to gain.
As for Mia’s part, she had to document the detonation as complete as possible, and to transmit it to the Federation ASAP.
The fleet of fifty ships had returned to Star Harbor, and its stores were again strained to resupply all the ships. As for the Earth ships, all they requisitioned were billets of iron or steel, and they would manufacture their own ammunition onboard, which Mia had arranged for them. This, however, opened another surfeit of rumors. The storesmaster asked what all the steel would be used for, and they had to research what an electromagnetic projectile launcher was.
There were other things that needed to be done, but most of it were just the minutia of command. Mia missed Nick since he would normally take care of all of it. But he was currently back on Colossus acting as the Earth’s interim ambassador, so Mia had to do for herself.
When she had a bit of a breather, she called Sahsha, asking if she could pass by. Also, Mia asked if she could bring Ren along.
Ten minutes later, Sahsha and Ren were delivered to her doorstep by royal carriage. Mia marveled at the splendidly-appointed vehicle, and the fact that they were brought here in ten minutes. Mia supposed that this was normal for life in the palace, and welcomed the two in.
She plied the two with what was available in her little pantry, and tried to ask what the entire thing with the Detterex was - what all the hullabaloo was about the death of Arvan and Norga, and how it related to her.
Apparently, Ben and Sahsha had been getting along well and had been sharing insights and information, because Sahsha took it upon herself to explain.
As Sahsha explained it, at the core of the situation is the idea of “bridges.” It seemed that Elyrans had a sense or an ability that Earthers seemed not to have or to be ignorant of. It was a kind of telempathic aspect of Elyrans that they are able to sense in each other, and the quality of this aspect has a direct relation to their attractiveness to each other. The entire population all have this aspect to a certain extent, but is usually very minimal. However, about a fourth of the population’s telempathic sense was so strong that it was almost physically palpable. These were called “bridges, and partnerships or “marriages” (for lack of a better word) with such individuals are highly sought.
Naturally, however, bridges look for matches with fellow bridges. Such partnerships are usually between a “dominant bridge” and a partner “submissive bridge.” Sahsha supposed that the “dominant” bridge is the more active or perhaps more masculine kind of bridge whereas the “submissive” is the more passive or feminine. Such partnerships are considered matches made in heaven, but the negative side of this is that kind of emotional dependence develops between the pair. For those with very strong telempathic powers, losing one’s partner is extremely traumatic that the person would descend into a kind of violent madness. Death is much more preferred so that the person is spared the loss of her mind, and the loss of her dignity.
“So that’s what Arvan meant…” Mia thought.
Therefore, everyone viewed Mia’s execution of the Princess Arvan was a kindness - something that others might not have done for her given that she’s a Detterex. Mia has shamed Elyrans by her example, that she spared the Detterex princess the madness when they might not because of a sense of spite or prejudice.
But Mia didn’t really do that for her. Mia felt fresh tears roll down her eyes. If she only knew…
Ren came over and hugged Mia. “You did what you had to do, My Lady. And you spared her.”
“But I killed Norga… If I didn’t…”
“This is war, My Lady. You did what you needed to do, but instead of leaving the princess to suffer her madness, you spared her. Others would leave Arvan to the madness, out of a sense of revenge, perhaps, or as a way of venting their anger. You did not.”
“I didn’t, Ben. I didn’t know…”
Ben kissed her on the cheek. “But you did, My Lady. Believe.”
Ben gestured to Sahsha, and she took over. She wrapped her arms around her lady love.
“Mia,” Sahsha said. “The Elyrans say you’re a bridge. A dominant bridge, in fact. So you knew. You couldn’t help knowing. That you did what you did may be instinctive, but you knew.”
“Sahsha…”
Mia kissed her on the lips to stop her from speaking.
“We’re all proud of you, Mia,” Sahsha said. “The king and queen have even asked to meet you again, when you have the time. But they will not pressure you. In fact the entire planet would like to see you again.”
“Is the queen all right?”
“She is still bedridden, but she is not in danger anymore.”
Mia hoarsely cleared her throat.
“That’s good. Maybe we should plan on visiting her soon.”
“Maybe,” Sahsha smiled at her. “But it’s your decision.”
Mia gave her a tight hug and a kiss.
“Thank you, Sahsha,” she said. She reached for Ben and gave him a hug as well, including a kiss on the cheek.
“Thank you, Ben.”
Ben shrugged. “it was of no consequence.”
“I guess you have to go already. No doubt you have stuff to do.”
Ben nodded reluctantly. “Yes, My Princess. But if you need me, call me anytime. I shall be here straight away.”
“Oh, stop that, Ben,” Mia said. “I am no princess. I don’t even know how that got started.”
“Of course, My Princess,” Ben said mischievously. Sahsha laughed.
“Oh, shut up!”
Giggling, Sahsha and Ben stepped out, and closed her door. They made their way to their vehicle.
“Ben,” Sahsha said, and put her hand on his arm. “I’m going back. Mia needs me. She didn’t want to say it because she wanted to put up a brave front. But I don’t care. She needs me.”
Ben looked at her. It took a while as it does with submissive bridges, but he finally saw. Sahsha was actually an incredibly powerful submissive. It was highly unusual for a female to be a submissive but not unheard of.
Realizing that, Ben just wanted to cuddle and kiss her. He knew he was a submissive himself, but it didn’t matter. Ideally, it should be a dominant and a submissive together, but given their disparate levels, they could become partners. Of course, despite both of them being “submissives,” Sahsha would be the passive one in their relationship gives her stronger telempathic level, but it would be her to be the one in control of the relationship. Many would assume that the dominant bridge would be the one in control of the relationship but it was actually the more powerful bridge regardless of whether she was a submissive or a dominant. “Control” after all, was with the one that had the greatest influence in the relationship.
Ben gave her a hug. “Of course,” he said. “Sahsha? Can I ask? Are you and her…”
Sahsha gave him a nervous little smile. “I don’t know. I think so.”
“Well, you watch out. She is an incredibly powerful dominant. You don’t know what you’re letting yourself into.”
She giggled. “Oh, I think I do. But…” She became serious again. “But maybe nothing like that this time. Mia needs support. I’ll just hang around and be there if she needs help. I can say I just wanted to help with her paperwork or something. Can I call you if she needs help?”
“Any time. You have my number, Sahsha?”
She nodded and went back to Mia’s apartment while Ben was driven away.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 49)
|
The following day, Mia and Sahsha decided to go visit the queen at the hospital facility just outside the palace. Elyran castles weren’t surrounded by a moat or anything like that, so it was easy to go across to the hospital. What they did have in common with Earth castles were tall, strong walls, spires, towers and a large gate.
Mia had worn her dress blues again, but wore the matching pleated white skirt instead of the white legging-style pants this time. She was informed that it was actually the summer season, so Class Bs were the appropriate combination. Someone at the quartermasters might have goofed since she felt the skirt a little too short. She’ll have to get a new one sometime later.
Because of the slightly-denser atmosphere, the Elyran sky was of a much lighter color than the sky on Earth. Instead of sky-blue, the Elyran sky was almost white but with a tinge of blue. She therefore had to wear her military-issued dark glasses. Nick would have called them aviator sunglasses, but Mia didn’t care whatever they were called. All she wanted was that she could see better. As for Sahsha, she preferred her high-fashion round sunglasses.
So they stepped out for the short 20-minute walk to the hospital. Sahsha would have preferred to ride a car, but Mia insisted. She said it was a way to see more of the place. But, as expected there were several people who stopped to say hello. Most just bowed as what Elyrans usually do. But some had seen the news videos and have learned about handshakes. It was a way to practice Earther customs and, for most, an excuse to touch the Earther princess.
Elyran palace guards supplemented her Marines, and politely kept all but the most insistent well-wishers away. None persisted too much, especially with the tall Marines – the tall, armored Earthers intimidated simply with their mere presence.
Nevertheless, Mia and Sahsha were very gracious and polite as they greeted the people.
The news raced through the Elyran media channels that the tall, beautiful Lady Amelia of Earth had finally come out, and was walking to the medical facility where the queen was presently. Much attention was focused on her companion, the short Earther female administrator, Sahsha Delyer. Per the information they were able to dig up, she was the liaison for the Earther ruler, “Secretary-General” Alexandra Romarkin, and was, shockingly, not a royal. Much was made about how freely Earther royals and commoners seemed to mingle, and this speculated partnership between Mia and the “commoner” Sahsha seemed to be the epitome of this liberal society.
Though their relationship didn’t seem to be documented, the bystanders were able to confirm it, and the growing hordes of Earth-obsessed fans were very curious about the diminutive Earth bridge. She wasn’t really diminutive – she was average by Elyran standards, but not when she was standing by Mia. She wasn’t fluent in the language, however, but her translator more than made up for it. And she was very open and friendly.
When they got to the hospital, they were quickly passed through and sent to the royal suite. Only a couple of Marines accompanied her while the rest
“Mia!” Ren said and rushed to give her a hug. “It’s good to see you out of that apartment.”
He pulled both of them to the king and queen, and made introductions.
“It is good to see you again, Lady Amelia,” the king said and embraced her.
“Thank you, Your Highness,” Mia said. All of her study of the Elyran rules of etiquette seemed useless. She wondered if she should still bow.
She was ushered to the side of the queen.
“Come here, child.” She called.
Mia was too tall, so she knelt by her bed.
“Your Majesty.”
“Thank you for saving me.”
“It was but my duty.”
The morning was mostly taken by pleasantries, and Mia and Sahsha got to know the royal family a little more. The queen’s husband constantly hovered around her, but she took it in good humor. With such excellent care, she joked, she knew that she’d be up and about soon, and making life difficult for her court. Everyone laughed.
Mia and Sahsha were treated like family, but they tried not to be too familiar, and carefully referred to the king and queen as “Your Majesty.”
Several callers came to wish the queen well, or to have a short visit, and met Mia and Sahsha. Later on, on the strength of that short introduction, some of them would claim to know Mia quite well and were close friends. Later, this would be useful in bolstering her political image on Elyra.
It was a very pleasant morning, actually, but they had to cut it short because she and Tasha had a meeting.
Mia and Sahsha marveled at how basically similar things are between Elyran and Earther families were. Or at least the royal ones, she laughed.
The five of them went down to the next city via surface vehicle for the new summit. Mia insisted. Besides, it was just an hour’s ride, and it was a way of seeing more of the planet, she said. Ben said that it was probably a mistake. News has probably already spread and they’d probably encounter a bunch of people wanting to get a peek at the Earther princess.
Mia pshawed that away, not believing anyone would go through the bother. But when they found their progress impeded by the crowds of well-wishers that lined the streets and roadways they went through, Mia finally believed it.
She didn’t want to disappoint the people who’ve no doubt been waiting for a while for them to pass so she asked the windows’ tint to be taken out. She waved through the windows and the people cheered her and the others as they passed.
She became silent as she waved. “Such nice people,” she mumbled.
“What are you thinking, Mia?” Sahsha said.
“Oh, nothing much. Only that Elyrans and Earthers are basically the same. Our differences are really only skin deep.”
Tasha and Ren looked at her, and smiled gently.
“Only skin deep,” Ren said, savoring the Earther idiom. “I agree.” He reached out to Mia, and Mia smiled, returning the gesture.
“Oh,” Mia said. “I think I know who started that thing about me being a princess.”
“Who cares, Mia,” Sahsha giggled. “Just get used to it.”
“Ha-ha-ha.”
They arrived at the venue late. Mia extended their apologies to everyone, and they got into the swing of the meeting.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 50)
|
The first thing that was discussed was the health of the Queen. Ren thanked everyone for their good wishes, and said that she is well on the way to a full recovery. Ren said that it was because of the quick thinking of his beloved wife and Elyra’s newest and greatest friend, the Lady Amelia, that she was rescued, and that the capital was saved from atomic destruction.
This was greeted with a standing ovation.
Mia and Tasha, the two best friends’ arms around each other’s shoulders (or rather, Mia’s arm around Tasha’s shoulders, and Tasha’s arm around Mia’s waist), stood and bowed to the gathered people.
Next was a summary of the system’s current status, the status of the fleet, and the status of the enemy. Essentially, everything was “a-okay,” as the Earthers would have said, with comparatively minor injuries and fatalities. All of their hopes were met, and in fact were exceeded.
Inspection of the wreckage of the enemy ships did not reveal any surprises (they were obviously looking for traces of the EM suppression field technology but didn’t find any, although they discovered several booby traps. They ignored the big elephant in the room – the fact that the Earthers had the EM suppression technology. They decided to bide their time, and find out about it later. After all, if the Elyrans weren’t asking about it…
With regards the wreckage of the enemy fleet, after inspecting and documenting everything, and after getting clearance from the various squadron commanders, Constellation deployed a nuclear warhead. They used a thermonuclear warhead instead of a run-of-the-mill atomic weapon, and it was able to get rid of all traces of the enemy fleet. They didn’t need to worry about it anymore.
Star Harbor was slowly recovering and its stores were being replenished as fast as Elyran industry could, but they did have enough to replenish all the stores of all the ships.
So, it was mostly back to normal.
And that brought them to the main point of the meeting – to discuss what to do next.
Mara took the floor and said that the danger has passed, so it was her opinion that the fleets sent by Earth and the Federation should be deployed to the next targeted planetary systems. The Elyrans must not monopolize the resources that their friends have shared with them, and allow them to go to those who need the most help. Furthermore, in fulfillment of their commitments, they must provide their own share.
This was met with great applause and, the Elyrans decided that the five Elyran ships sent from Colossus would be supplemented by nine more, and that these fourteen cruisers would be assigned to the volunteer fleet. In total, the volunteer fleet was now twenty-six in total.
As for the Fifth Fleet, Mia said that they will add their strength to the volunteer fleet, as well, with only two provisos – One was that the Earth cruisers must remain on Elyra until relieved by EarthForce, and that the Shepherd Moon must return to Colossus.
Mia explained that the Federation requires the regular business of life must continue regardless, so they must return and fulfill the role that they accepted, which is to take over the role that the Telcontari will be vacating. Further, they intend to formally update the Federation of recent events, and to provide evidence of the involvement of the Tirosians, and that there was now sufficient cause to include them in the Federation’s declaration of war, and to provide them the means to communicate with the Federation homeworlds.
She did have a suggestion, which was to ensure one of the Earther cruisers were with the group so that they can remain in touch. Other than that, she said that EarthForce will follow the collective decision of the gathered commanders for now.
And the decision was for the amalgamated squadron to split into two groups, one to proceed to Dixx and the other to Arachnia.
The Elyrans will have 11 of their cruisers remain in the system, which was judged adequate enough to protect the system for the moment, while the Shepherd Moon would return to Colossus.
As they were firming up these plans, the palace issued an announcement. The queen and king had called a conclave of all rulers and noble-borns of all the kingdoms, fiefdoms and colonies of Elyra, to discuss a matter vital to the race. Lady Amelia was invited as a “famiriel,” which is the Elyran word for a foreign ruler who will be accorded all the rights and privileges given to members of the royal bloodline.
Gathering all the rulers of the seven kingdoms of the planet was easily done, especially since Tasha was here. For the sixteen colonies, eleven were represented by their rulers. For the remaining five, the royal family asked the assistance of the Earthers and their help contact them. (Perhaps that capability of theirs was one of the reasons why Mia was declared famiriel.)
Responding to their queen’s summons, the rulers of these last five colonies were now on the way.
As for Mia, in order to justify delaying the trip back to Colossus so that she could attend the conclave, Mia asked Ben its purpose. Ben said that it wasn’t officially being announced, but it was the intention of the queen and king to step down from the throne.
Mia wondered why it was even necessary, but based on the current statutes, this can only effected by a joint act of the council. Sahsha explained that Elyra is a parliamentary monarchy, and part of the current statutes say that the heir apparent cannot automatically assume the throne. History has shown how political infighting between the royals almost tore their civilization apart. Now, before the next in the line of succession could assume the throne, all the rulers from the royal clan must confirm her ascension. If not, a steward will be elected by acclamation, will act as the sovereign for a year, and then the next in the line of succession would try for the throne, and so on.
Sahsha said that it was the closest to a democratic monarchy that she had seen, as oxymoronic as that sounded, and the Elyrans have been making it work for countless millennia.
Mia decided to delay the Shepherd Moon’s departure until the remaining rulers arrived and the conclave was concluded. In the meantime, all off-duty personnel were given an opportunity to see the sights. O’Connell authorized the use of the shuttles to bring all the sight-seeing personnel to their appointed destinations. Everyone was, however, required to leave all their CCs and other Phase-Wave equipment onboard, but were temporarily given radio-based communicators as well as translator buttons and lifesigns detectors. They were also given vouchers in case they wanted to buy something. None were allowed any sidearms, however.
The Earthers were instructed to be on their best behavior, and everyone would be directly answerable to the Admiral for any infraction – anything at all. This made everyone extremely polite and careful, especially after some of the crew from Engineering were caught being “disrespectful” of the spouses of some of the women they encountered. It was hardly necessary since the women took care of matters quite efficiently. Captain O’Connell herself personally went planetside to apologize for her people, and accepted all penalties levied on them, which amounted to spending the night locked up. The Elyrans just chalked it up to the Earthers not being able to hold their liquor. It’s partially because of that incident that Earthers got their reputations as lightweights.
The Elyrans involved held no grudges, however, and were as cordial as ever. In fact, the crew that instigated the disturbance said that the Elyrans were acting quite friendly, in fact flirty, the whole time.
The Admiral ordered the maximum allowable penalties for the offense, plus back-to-back shifts for a week, “bread-and-water” (not that the offenders were literally restricted to bread and water – it was just a term inherited from an older time), and being restricted to duty stations and quarters while in the Elyran system.
Mia’s penalties could be considered excessive, but they were far from inhumane. Besides, everyone got fair warning. No one wanted to lose the chance of seeing an alien planet so there were no further incidents.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 51)
|
Mia, Sahsha, O’Connell and many of the Earther officers were asked to give interviews, and they obliged. They were very open and frank in their interviews but they were also up front about not being able to talk about certain topics. No one really minded (except perhaps for Lady Mara and the others).
The Elyrans were very fascinated about their visitors, especially about Mia and Sahsha. The two tried to be as normal as they could, and went about their days as normally as possible until the conclave.
Ben said that the conclave could be messy. The Lady Mara of the Northern Kingdom could end up blocking the proceedings, given the bad blood between her and Tasha. But it turned out to be “much ado about nothing,” as Earthers might say.
At the conclave, the Queen and King had explained their reasons for stepping down – they feared that they were not in touch with the pulse of the people anymore, and she feared that they did not have what it took anymore. Their recent brush with death just emphasized this. It was time to pass the mantle.
Princess Radha stood and expressed respectful disagreement, that her aunt and uncle were as close to the people’s heart as ever, and was as capable as Elyrans half their age. But if it was their will, then she will respect it.
Tasha and Ren were confirmed in acclamation. Surprisingly, their fiercest advocate was the Princess Mara of the Northern Territory, and it was her support that swayed those that were not fully convinced of Tasha.
In five years, then, the reigning Queen and King will step down and the heirs-apparent, Princess Tasha and Prince Ren shall ascend the throne.
At the end of the conclave, the queen and king made the official announcement, which was broadcast to all Elyran news outlets. As for the sixteen off-world colonies, Mia and her people used their disposable Phase-Wave transmitters to send compressed messages to them announcing the conclave’s outcome. Though Ren and Tasha, by virtue of her marriage with Ren, were the next in the line of succession, they could not declare themselves as the “heir apparents” but now that the conclave has concluded, they could. It was just a title, but it was a harbinger of many things to come.
By that time, the Shepherd Moon was ready to depart. The Talon was also departing for Colossus. The Elyrans (namely Tasha and Ren) had decided to go to help the Earthers in providing evidence and witnesses to the Dravidian-Tirosian invasion, and to install a new ambassador to replace Tasha.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 52)
|
The cruise back was old hat by now, and the three weeks back to Colossus was totally uneventful.
Mia and Tasha regularly kept in touch with their ships while EarthForce continued to track the enemy. The most troubling were the two ships that had escaped Elyra, and they paid special attention to that. With their initial acceleration, it was almost a hundred percent certainty that the people onboard the ships were already dead. But that was suddenly in doubt because, sometime during their FTL flight, their FTL engines cut off, and they dropped into sublight – the nearer one first followed by the other one.
Their direction of flight intersected several interstellar bodies, notably a couple of rogue asteroids. These asteroids were pretty near the paths of the two enemy fleets. When the ships hit these bodies with velocities just below light speed, they detonated with the power of several dozen or more nuclear weapons of the size that was left in the Elyran palace.
That they both encountered asteroids was too much of a coincidence. The only thing they could have been were signals to the fleets traveling ensconced in their EM fields in light speeds. Soon after these “signals,” the first group, and then the second seemed to decelerate to sublight. After which, they then changed their directions of flight. The two fleets seemed to be headed back home – one to Tiros, and the other to Detterex.
This information was communicated to everyone. It seemed that a re-planning and a rethink was in order. Mia’s and Tasha’s return to Colossus seemed more appropriate now.
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 24: Endgame, One - Tiros
The Passing of Ren Tevann-Reshanii -
Mia and Sahsha disembarked via the Admiral’s Barge, and headed for their newly-reclassed “embassy.”
Nick met them halfway and they had a short confab in the hallway. It wasn’t necessary to be briefed since they were updated so, instead, Nick insisted on visiting the Elyran Embassy so that he could personally greet the new heir apparents.
Mia and Sahsha were game so they decided to go pass by the Elyran Embassy.
It was the equivalent of midnight onboard Colossus, so the halls and passageways were practically deserted. Pretty soon, they were in Embassy Row, and they saw Ren and Tasha at the entrance of their embassy.
There were hugs all around and it was a reunion of what had become fast friends. Tasha’s and Ren’s guards shrugged. They were used to this kind of thing, especially when the Earther princess was around, so they just stepped back to allow the friends room.
But Ren, being worried about the proprieties as usual, suggested that they continue inside the deserted embassy. He jogged on ahead, and started punching his numbers into the embassy’ s door lock.
Immediately after he pressed the “accept” stud, the door lock exploded, knocking him across the passageway and against the wall. The explosion was so strong that many of the viewports on the floor started to crack, spiderwebs of stress factures started to spread across many of them.
“Ren!” Tasha screamed. “Nooo!” She rushed to his side only to discover that his neck was broken. He was already dead.
“Ren, my love,” Tasha sobbed. “You mustn’t do this. No, no, no…” She held his face between her hands. “Look at me, my love. Open your eyes. Look at me, dammit!”
Her guards approached her cautiously.
“My Lady…” one of them began.
Tasha roared and, using the butt of her sword, hit the guard directly in the face.
The others closed in and managed to pull her away and rip her sword and sidearm from her hands, but she just backhanded the soldiers and ran back to Ren.
“Nooo!” she screamed as she held the lifeless body in her arms. “You will not take my beloved from me!” The soldiers backed away.
“It’s the madness,” one of them said. “It’s too late.”
“But she’s the crown princess now…”
“That doesn’t matter. Prince Ren has died…
“Shut your mouth!” Tasha screamed. She had overheard. “Ren is not dead!” She leapt to them but the soldier nearest instinctively hit an emergency button and pressure bulkheads slammed down. This effectively isolated Tasha from everyone. At least the station won’t depressurize after the stressed hull and viewports inevitably implodes-explodes.
The only one that was trapped in there was Sahsha. She had jumped away from the descending bulkhead and now it was only her and Tasha in there.
Sahsha looked at the princess, both in panic and sorrow. The Elyran was in hysterical grief. “It’s the madness,” she thought.
She was desperate to help the princess, but basing it on what she now knew, only death would be preferable. But could she even attempt to do what Mia did? Could she even contemplate taking a life? She looked at the poor princess, and she was still screaming. There were tufts of hair in her hands, and her head was bleeding in places. Sahsha was shocked – Tasha was literally tearing her hair out.
She trembled. She had to try.
Shaking, she walked slowly towards Tasha.
“My Lady,” she said hoarsely. But the madwoman didn’t hear.
“My Lady!” Sahsha shrieked. “Stop!”
Like a feral wolf, Tasha turned to her. Initially, Sahsha thought there was a glimmer of recognition in her eyes, but there was only madness.
Tasha leaped at her, knocking her on her back. Pain shot through her head as the back of her skull whapped against the floor.
She shook the stars from her vision and saw the princess looking at her with feral eyes.
“Please, no,” she whispered in mortal fear. And then Tasha tore her clothes off, leaving bloody prints in the cloth.
When Sahsha was mostly divested of her clothing, Tasha started to brutally caress her. The mad Elyran brutally and painfully squeezed her breasts and roughly caressed her sides. Sahsha started crying. She mashed her lips against Sahsha, but Sahsha resolutely kept her lips pursed and mouth closed. Still. The madness within Tasha was like tides washing over her. It was like acid or oil on fire. It seared Sahsha’s spirit, like her soul was being raped. And the thing was, she didn’t know how to stop it.
“Please, Princess. It’s me. It’s Sahsha…”
Tasha tore her panties away with one savage tug, and then roughly and brutally caressed her vulva. She started to laugh like a crazed creature, and lunged down to brutally kiss her again.
It was rape. There was no other word for it. And Sahsha sobbed. No one would be able to rescue her.
In the parts of her mind that were paying attention to the outside world, she saw the spiderwebs spreading in the viewports and could hear the cracking of glass. At least it will end soon.
“If only someone could rescue me,” she thought. “Mia…” She tried to push Tasha away again but Tasha punched her across the jaw and knocked her out.
At the far end of the sealed passageway, there was a minor explosion and the bulkhead there started to retreat upwards.
It was Mia. She had used her glowing sword on the lock and was now pushing up the massive metal bulkhead.
When it was raised high enough, Mia threw herself into the threshold and allowed the bulkhead to crash back down.
She saw Tasha at the far end, and what she was doing to Sahsha. She was shocked. Tasha was caught in the madness. But… Could she even do to Tasha what she did to Arvan?
The sound of cracks were starting to become louder and louder, and the sound galvanized Mia into action.
Mia sprinted towards the two. She reached down and grabbed Tasha by her collar and physically dragged both her and Sahsha to the Elyran embassy. Once through, she turned back to the door. The main lock was broken so Mia reached up and manually pulled the door closed. She then spun the manual pressure wheel lock until she felt the click. The damage to the passageway finally caused the violent rapid depressurization they were all fearing but she had locked the door in time.
She called her people to say that the princess and Sahsha were secure.
Something hit her on her back.
She turned and found Tasha. She was attacking her, maybe for closing the door.
Mia turned and gabbed Tasha by both her wrists and pinned her against the far wall.
Tasha screamed and growled, and lunged at Mia with her head, mouth frothing and trying to bite her, but Mia had long arms and Tasha didn’t even come close.
Mia turned to look at Sahsha and found her lying in a heap. She was alive but unconscious. She turned back to Tasha.
Seeing her this way broke Mia’s heart. The beautiful, confident and kind Tasha reduced to a cavewoman.
“Tasha,” Mia said. “Please. Listen to me. Listen to me.”
But she wasn’t. Mia looked at her and was crying silently.
“Please, my love,” Mia sobbed. “Stop… Stop…”
In a way, she understood what Tasha was going through. A loss that was so devastating, so complete, with no way back. But there must be a way back.
Mia could still see Ren in her mind’s eye – the gentle Ren. Always there helping. Always there with a kind word. Always there sharing. Always there…
The light that was Ren was extinguished, and there’s no way to get him back.
“I know what you feel, Tash. Ren is gone. I loved him, too.”
My words penetrated the madness. Tasha paused. And then she exploded again.
“How dare you! How dare you say you loved him! He was mine! Mine!” With a force that Mia had not seen from Tasha before, she ripped her arms away from Mia’s grasp.
With fists balled, she hit Mia in the abdomen.
“Mine!” she cried.
She then punched Mia again. “He was mine!”
Mia just took it. There was nothing else that she could do for Tasha.
“Mine!” Tasha cried and hit Mia with a punch on the jaw. “Mine!” She hit her on her jaw again, but from the other side.
Mia was willing to endure this and more, if it meant that she took away her friend’s pain.
As Tasha hit and hit and hit her, Mia enfolded the tiny Elyran in her arms.
“Nooo! Let me go!” But Mia wouldn’t, pinning her arms and stopping her form hitting her further.
“You alien monster! Your powers will not take Ren from me! Stop it! Let go! Let go!!”
Mia’s tears were flowing now, and her heart was breaking for Tasha.
“Let me go! Let me… let me… go…” Tasha could feel Mia’s heart beating, so much slower than her own. In some magical way, it calmed her. Tasha’s pounding heart slowed, and started beating in counterpoint to Mia’s. “Let me go…”
Mia felt Tasha become calmer, and she hugged her closer. “Shhh, my love. Shhh…”
“Hold me, Mia,” Tasha whispered, and sobbed.
Maybe twenty minutes later, Tasha woke up in Mia’s arms.
She felt the hole in her soul, raw and fresh, and could not bear to think of Ren. She felt lost and alone. Like a mother who lost a child. Ren wasn’t her child, but it was the closest she could come to in describing her feelings. She whimpered.
Mia heard her and tightened her arms around Tasha.
“I miss him, too, Tash,” Mia whispered. And Tasha felt her tears flow again.
Mia’s scent surrounded her and she felt comforted. Through the fog of her depthless sorrow, she could sense Mia’s caring, and she felt grateful. And she felt the gates opening.
She was familiar with this. It was like how it was with Ren. But it was different, too. When the gates opened, she saw into Mia’s soul, just as she knew she was bared open to Mia as well. And she felt powerful. Like she could do anything, be anything, survive anything. Everything seemed possible now, but only if she had Mia by her side.
What a power Earthers had. It took Tasha’s breath away. Or maybe it was just Mia. Though she still felt sorrow, she felt comfort in Mia’s arms.
Then she saw Sahsha being taken away on a stretcher.
Then it dawned on her what she did. Reluctant though she was, she disentangled herself from Mia and went to Sahsha. She saw her state and her mind cringed in shame.
“Where are you taking her?” she asked the medics.
“To the sickbay on the Shepherd, ma’am.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 53)
|
Sahsha woke up from the sedative. After a bit of confusion, she recognized one of the recovery rooms in Shepherd Moon’s sickbay. It was cramped to say the least. Space was always at a premium on ships.
She looked around and saw Tasha sitting in a recliner beside her bed, sleeping. At first, she felt fear. But she guessed the sedatives and tranquilizers haven’t completely worn off. They helped to keep her fear and anger sublimated, at least for now. But why was she here? How?
Ben had told her that the madness was all-encompassing, and those that succumbed to it were so violent that they were a danger to everyone. Sahsha had first experience of that now. But it only happened to people who had bridges for partners, and once they succumb, it’s irrecoverable. There was even legislation proposing that these unfortunates should be euthanized since the practice of isolating and imprisoning them was barbaric and ultimately futile. But there were only very few who actually expressed official support for the legislation. Few Elyrans believed in taking the life of another, and should do so only as a last resort. Those that supported the legislation said that it was actually the last report for these people, but many didn’t agree. Having gone through what she did, Sahsha would vote for the legislation if she could.
She looked at Tasha, and she was sleeping peacefully enough. Poor princess…
As she was looking, Tasha yawned and stretched, and when she opened her eyes, Tasha saw her.
She rubbed the sleep from her eyes, and, like Ren had taught her, just after she woke up, she combed her hair first. “Good evening, Sahsha,” Tasha said quietly.
Sahsha moved to the edge of her bed, trying to get the most distance between her and Tasha.
That broke Tasha’s heart a little.
“I’m sorry, Sahsha. What I did to you – I am so sorry. I did not mean it.”
Sahsha’s eyes grew large in surprise. “What did you say?”
“It was the madness, Sahsha. I could not stop myself. If I could have…”
“Is it gone? Are you back to being you?”
“I believe so.”
“But, how? I thought…”
“I do not know myself. I was at the edge of the precipice, but I was pulled back. I think it was Mia. Perhaps she knew there was still much to be done. Perhaps…”
“Mia…” Sahsha sighed.
“I know Ren was your close friend. It gave me so much sorrow that I had hurt you so much. If I could take it back, I would.”
“How?” Sahsha asked. How is it that you’re back? How did Mia…”
“I do not know, my dearest. All I know is that I would like to redeem myself in your eyes. I am so ashamed.”
“Are you sure you’re back?”
“I am.” She stood up and started approaching her.
“Stay back!”
“I need for you to see. Please.”
But Sahsha remained skittish and wouldn’t let her approach. In frustration, Tasha grabbed her gently by the shoulders. She laid Sahsha back on her bed. The Earth girl pushed herself back into the mattress, trying to get away, but Tasha leaned over her, gently insistent but not forcing her, and kissed her gently on the lips. It was the most gentle and most chaste of kisses, with their lips hardly touching, but something that Sahsha had never felt before passed from the Elyran princess through her.
It wasn’t a feeling, like the sense of touch or a smell. It was more like emotions. And through these emotions that cascaded down over her, Sahsha knew the shame that Tasha felt. And she rifled through the emotions cascading over her, there was no trace of madness. Tasha was indeed free of that.
As Sahsha shivered with the sheer strength of the emotional deluge, she also sensed Tasha’s capacity for love. It took her breath away. Somehow, Sahsha found herself opening up as well.
It was her turn to pour out her own feelings, her own emotions, straight from her heart and to Tasha’s. Tasha shivered as well, and, experimentally, she opened her mouth a little. Unexpectedly, Sahsha took advantage, and the kiss blossomed like a flower blooming. It was amazing and so exciting.
It would have continued if the allowed it, but her sorrow for Ren was still fresh. Sahsha seemed to sense it and didn’t insist. She understood.
And the fire that had blazed like a brush fire slowly died down. Tentatively, Tasha pulled away and found Sahsha looking at her with a gentle smile. She reached out and put her hand on her cheek.
Tasha smiled sadly, and burst into silent tears. Sahsha reached out and pulled her into a hug.
Sahsha felt Tasha’s sadness, and yes, it felt like it was never-ending, but somehow, it wasn’t claiming her soul anymore. Tasha found a reservoir of strength that Sahsha knew wasn’t there before. And she felt Mia. Whatever it was, Mia had rescued Tasha from a never-ending death.
She sensed Tasha’s feelings for Mia, which were very close to what she felt for Mia herself. But it wasn’t a selfish kind of thing. It actually comforted her that they shared the same kind of love for the same woman.
“I will be here for you, my love,” Sahsha said. The words seemed to come naturally. “Always and forever, Tasha, I will be there for you.”
“And I you,” Tasha said. “Always and forever.”
Sahsha would never have known, but the words she uttered were like the vows that Elyrans exchanged during their nuptials, and in a sense, they were married now.
Spies in Colossus -
Courtesy of the Earthers, transmission was immediately sent back to Elyra, directly to the queen and king, and the death of Ren spread like wildfire. The royal couple was shocked, that their beloved son has passed on. In their mourning, they couldn’t help but think of Tasha, and if she passed away mercifully quickly.
They sent back a reply, knowing that the Earthers would pick it up. The Elyran rulers were still on the planet, taking full advantage of the fact that all of them were gathered together. Much new business was being conducted. But the news of the tragedy has spread. The queen and king were beside themselves in grief, but for the sake of Elyra, they are organizing a new conclave. As the next one in the order of ascension, Princess Mara will be declared the new heir-apparent.
This merited a new transmission. This time, it included an embedded compressed file.
“Good day, my beloved mother and father,” Sahsha began her pre-recorded and compressed video message. In the video, she was sitting in Mia’s office facing the camera. Sitting beside her was Mia, and just standing over her shoulder on the opposite side was Sahsha.
“It is I, Tasha. I am so sad, sad beyond words that your son, my beloved Ren, has passed away. Please believe that I would have given my life for my beloved. But it is now too late.” Impatiently, she swiped at her tears and continued.
“As you see, I am not in the grasp of the madness. I was rescued by my beloved Lady Amelia and my brave and gracious Lady Sahsha. Without them I would be lost to the world. It is but another thing that we owe Mia and the Earthers. I beg your indulgence, Mother and Father, but I name these as my partners-in-life. As non-Elyrans, they know not what that means. I suppose I will need to explain to them, and give them time.” Tasha laughed a little at that.
“I wish to announce that Mia is to me as I was to Ren, and Sahsha is to me as Ren was to me. I know not what the future holds for myself, but I know that I shall face it together with my beloveds. I ask your blessing in this, my mother and father.
“The authorities of Colossus have started an investigation to ascertain who had sabotaged our embassy and caused the death of my beloved. I will communicate with you immediately once this has been determined.
“My mother, I will bring Ren home, perhaps in three months’ time. There is work yet here, but please let me know if you prefer otherwise. Also, if I may ask for instructions from the homeworlds with regards the enemy, and the disposition of our forces.”
Tasha paused.
“Beloved mother and father, please do not worry for me. I am beyond the madness. I am…” She had to pause to collect herself. In the video, Sahsha put her hand on Tasha’s shoulder, and Mia moved her chair closer. Perhaps to others, it was just a normal kind of concern for a friend, but for Elyrans and Earthers, they knew it was more than just sympathy.
Tasha cleared her throat. “I am glad to hear that a new conclave is being convened. Whatever the family decides, I will follow. But, Your Majesties, the welfare of the people is paramount, not your love and concern for me. As I said, I will follow the will of the family, whatever that will may be, and will be content.
“Mia and Sahsha will be attaching to this message several other compressed files, which are copies of Federation security footage of the events that precipitated Ren’s passing… perhaps it will assist the conclave in its deliberations.
“Mother and Father, please tell my aunts, uncles, cousins and peers that I wish everyone well, and I beg for your prayers that I may pull through this with mind and sanity intact. As always, my love to you.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 54)
|
It was a simple matter to look through the security footage, and, though at the face of it, it was useless footage. But the perpetrator or perpetrators did not count on forensics scientists from Earth.
Analysis and enhancement of the video showed that the last one to leave the embassy, a mid-level clerk, had done something highly suspicious. A digital close-up of the individual’s hand as she punched her security number showed that, besides typing, she had attached a rectangular device to the side of the touchpad’s panel.
Further enhancement and a close-up of the picture showed that the device had Detterex printing on it. By the color reflection of the device, it indicated that the casing was made out of a magnesium alloy that would burn up in any resulting explosion at an extremely high thermal level. By going through the Colossus’ library of recognition patterns, the device was identified as a Detterex military-issue detonator. And, though there was no secondary explosive, the detonator was enough to blow up the oxygen lines running beside the doorway.
The resulting explosion would be extremely powerful and fatal, and given the timing – that no one else would be in the Mission, the target was definitely Tasha and Ren.
Tasha asked for that particular clerk to be called, but she wasn’t responding. She then asked the station’s security, now under Telcontari management, to locate and detain her. As the apprentices, the Earthers assisted them and quickly located the clerk. They found her attaching a device to one of the main power conduits that went directly to one of the main distribution points of the station’s power system. Damage there could conceivably cause a short, and that could cause most circuit breakers on the station to pop (at best) or actually cause the capacitor batteries to explode.
In either case, the Colossus could be put out of commission for a lengthy amount of time.
A long, epic chase ensued as the Earthers and Telcontari chased the Elyran throughout the living areas of the station, and several bystanders were injured. At the very last moment, one of the Telcontari security people thought to short-circuit one of the emergency bulkhead doors and trapped the Elyran. Sleeping gas wasn’t available so the Telcontari reduced the oxygen content until the Elyran fell unconscious from hypoxia.
The Telcontari rushed through the isolated compartment and put restraints on the unconscious clerk. They then administered oxygen and the woman woke up.
She was extremely tight-lipped and wasn’t giving away any information. What was discovered, however, was that she wasn’t Elyran: there were several antigens found in her blood that showed she spent a lot of time in Detterex, and her blood carried components unique to Detterex. This was a plant – a spy.
Tasha talked it over with Mia. This individual was vouchsafed at the very highest levels. Princess Mara herself actually recommended her for the position. Furthermore, she had references from many senior Elyrans and royalty in the Northern Territory. What could this mean?
Mia said that it was necessary to take things one step at a time. The first thing was to ascertain if there are other Detterex masquerading as Elyrans. Mia asked Commander Stevens, the Shepherd’s CMO, and Chief Haskell, her assistant chief engineer to work with Tasha’s master healer.
There were certain components in a Detterex’s blood that were not present in Elyran blood, and this can be screened without the need for an actual blood type. This involved utrasonics. There were also other ways – like there were certain body ratios that were atypical for Elyrans by normal for Detterex. And their voices resonated slightly differently.
This allowed the Earthers to create passive detectors. Chief Haskell, using the “grease monkeys” – the nickname for the Shepherd’s top-flight artificers and engineers, were able to machine-shop and assemble a detector assembly that was contained in a six-foot long metal tube. These were very unobtrusive and could be mounted anywhere they were needed. With an estimated 90% accuracy, Tasha now had her Detterex detector.
Mia requested for the necessary raw materials, and paid for them well above the guild standard, and proceeded to construct more.
Mia asked Pinpin to help facilitate installing the tubes at main entrance points, such as the main entryways of Aonta and Shihayn as well as areas that Elyrans frequent – such as the Elyran and Earther embassies. The installation was done under the guise of repairs and, pretty soon, they were working. Tasha had also requested for several to be shuttled to the Talon, where she had them installed in many critical accesspoints.
O’Connell and Reena then proceeded to test All Elyrans onboard Colossus and Talon, and they were able to find five more. They didn’t capture them immediately and just put them under surveillance. Given enough time, they now knew the pattern of these spies. Additional detectors were then put in these locations. Tasha was confident that this conspiracy will soon be rooted out.
Aside from being a hotshot cruiser pilot, Reena was also a trained interrogator, and under her instructions, they were able to identify their common contacts on Elyra Prime.
What was shocking was that, apparently Mara was a spy. Either she was masquerading as Mara, and the princess herself has been dead for a while, or she had always been a spy or a sympathizer. Either way, this spoke of espionage at the highest levels of Elyran society.
Tasha then sent another transmission to Elyra addressed to the conclave. There were a bunch of housekeeping reports included, but Ren’s mother and father were tipped off that there was something extra in there because Tasha called the queen “great mother,” something only Ren ever called her when he was making fun of her.
The queen asked her most trustworthy people to go through these compressed files and found one that was compressed using the queen’s secret cipher, known only to the royal family. In secret, the queen and the king
So, she started making moves to shut out Mara from becoming the next heir apparent. And she did it in classic Ren fashion.
She had Mia and Sahsha declared royal family, and said that they had accomplished what only legends say was possible – that they had redeemed an Elyran from the abyss. If just for that, they should be forever grateful. Also, she had Tasha declared as competent, and therefore there was not reason for her to not be their heir apparent.
Mara respectfully disagreed, saying that the princess must have a consort to hold the throne. No one had taken power in the history of all Elyra without a partner.
The queen agreed, and said that the Lady Amelia and the Lady Sahsha were more than suited to be Tasha’s consorts. It would be a monarchy for the history books. Never had there been a triumvirate of bridges on the throne since long ago, and that was shrouded in legend.
“Think on this, my dears,” the queen said, “Tasha was snatched from the edge of madness by the Warrior Queen of the Earthers, and her bridge. They love my Tasha enough to open a bridge with her. Tasha is both the dominant and the submissive. Imagine it! She will be the most envied among the people.”
“My dearest aunt,” Mara said, “that may all be true, but Tasha is not the dominant one of the triumvirate. It is the Earther. Do we submit to the rule of an offworlder?”
“I have heard from Tasha. Mia and Sahsha know the ramifications of ascension to the throne. Mia and Sahsha would be willing to enter into a contract that they shall not seek the throne, binding until the end of time.”
This was received with silence.
“I believe these two, my dears. They are honorable women.”
There were a few that had started to nod.
“Even their names are Elyran. Mia… Sahsha… Such wonderful, lyrical Elyran names. Do you know what Mia is in old Elyran? ‘Emeleeyah’ – ‘a light in the darkness.’ ‘Sashalee’ – ‘beloved of the world.’ It is a sign, my dears. I think we should signal our approval of this union, and reaffirm that Tasha is the heir apparent.”
“Your Highness,” Mara said, “what would stop the alien,” (she had used the word “alien” deliberately) “from enacting legislation that will favor her own Earth rather than Elyra? Why would she want to help?”
“In the short time that we have known her, not once had she given us worry that she did not have the interests of the Elyran people as well as the peoples of the Earth in her thoughts. And it is because of her that we are even here talking, that we Colossus is still intact. It is my opinion that the Earther queen will not betray us. And we have Tasha to tip the scale towards our favor if it becomes necessary.”
“She has not given us Phase-Wave nor the Curtain of Light, nor their magical deceleration technology.”
“Neither have we shared our information on the Curtain of Light. I do not fault her for doing what she needs to do for Earth. Neither does she fault us for doing the same. She is conscientious warrior.”
Mara shrugged. “Contract or no, there is no stopping her from asserting her influence on our Tasha.”
“We must trust Tasha to use her judgment and her heart to make the correct decisions.”
Mara shrugged. “A brain-damaged bridge…” she muttered.
Everyone gasped.
The queen sighed and stood.
“I have let this farce go on long enough. I have been using our discussion to distract you, that while we talk, the palace guards have gone on to the Northern Territory and captured your comrades. You! Whoever you are. You are not my Mara. You are an impostor!”
The others stood in shock.
“Whatever you and your compatriots have done to my Mara, I will find out eventually. But you will not continue your role as an agent provocateur. You are hereby arrested, Detterex spy!”
People could see emotions play on “Mara’s” face, deciding on what to do next. She decided to pull out her sidearm and aimed for the queen.
As soon as she did so, sharpshooters at either end of the coliseum fired their crossbows and hit the fake princess in the arm. She dropped her gun and decided to pull out her sword.
Several of the royal guards converged on her and disarmed her.
She sighed. “How did you know?”
The queen chuckled. “I am not telling you. But know that many of your compatriots are also being apprehended. Soon we will have you all rounded up and you will all join Arvan’s soldiers shortly.”
They watched the false princess marched out.
“If that was not Mara, My Queen,” one of the others said, “then who is she?”
“I know not. All that could be ascertained was that she is Detterex.”
“A Detterex…”
“Yes. It is our enviable condition as well as our unique peril that we and our mortal enemies are images of one another. Our information has uncovered about forty more of these posers. And we are still on the lookout for more. It pains me that there may be more of them, and it is impossible to unmask all of them.
“I therefore encourage you all to investigate and to verify. These are precarious times when all of us need to be vigilant.”
“My Queen,” one of the others, this time, Fal, said, “pardon me for speaking out of turn. I am not family…”
“Nonsense, Fal. You are family. Speak your mind, my dear.”
“What of the Northern Territory?”
“It shall be under the stewardship of the kingdom’s high regent for now. But we must look for Mara. Even if all we do is ascertain that she has been put to death, we must. “
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 55)
|
Tasha and Mia listened to the queen’s response to her. It was encrypted as well, but Tasha had given the decryption key to Mia. It seems that she, Sahsha and Tasha are now jointly the heirs apparent to the throne of all Elyra.
“Well, I’ll be…” Mia said. “That was fast…”
“Ren’s mother has always been like that. The need to finish things quickly and decisively always seems important, especially when she is around. Quite an irritating trait, actually, one that Ren shared with his mother…”
Mia sensed the tears, and swept her up in her arms. “Learn to grieve for him, Tash,” Mia said. “Let it out. Sahsha and I will be with you. Let us take some of the load.”
Mia pulled her head towards her and gave her a gentle kiss. “My love,” she said.
She stayed in her arms for a while. Eventually stirred. “Mia…”
“What is it, Tash?”
“When do we get married? Is that the right word? Married?”
Mia grinned. “Whenever you want.”
Tasha grinned in delight. “I’ll go find Sahsha.”
“Hmmm,” Mia thought, and chuckled. “That might be awkward. Good thing Tasha’s doing it.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 56)
|
The information rocketed back to Earth, and the whole population was goggle-eyed with the news. Earth was a little hazy with the circumstances on how it happened. All they knew was that an assassination attempt on Elyra’s heirs apparent had resulted in the death of Ren Tevann-Reshanii-Kerr, prince and husband to the princess, Tasha Liaran-Kerr, and Mia and Sahsha had become co-heirs along with Tasha.
At the very highest levels, this matter was discussed. Professor Jennifer Priestly was given a copy of the contract, and she tried to explain it properly to Mia’s friends, Admiral Silverman and the Secretary-General, given she only knew a little bit about Elyran and Detterex bridges, but it seemed that Mia had managed to prevent a suicide situation with the princess, and because of this, the Elyrans had made her a co-heir.
She tried to understand the draft of the “contract” that the two were to sign. It essentially said that the three of them, acting in conjunction, would represent the race in all matters. The one that would be empowered would be Tasha, of course, but the others will also wield powers to command and to legislate, but any of their actions or pronouncements may, for any reason, be subject to censure or veto by Tasha. Also, unlike Tasha, their titles will not be hereditary, so, upon their deaths, their titles shall not be passed on.
As to a dynastic heir, Tasha has the option to find a surrogate father to allow her to bear a child, or to adopt, but whatever she does, it must be with, or within the current royal clan, and the child must be an Elyran native. As for any children that Mia or Sahsha may bear – they shall not have any royal powers, nor will they be able to inherit any kind of title. But while they were alive, they will have all the privileges of royalty but without the power.
It was very detailed and very Victorian, but the Earthers were not competent to criticize. Besides, this was giving them a great opportunity and would not want to look at a gift horse in the mouth. They told Mia that they wholeheartedly approved.
They also read the portion about concurrent titles and rule, and the contract allowed the royal spouses to hold other positions and titles separate from their royal titles and roles, and they shall be absolved of any accusations of conflicts of interest – that would be left to their own cognizance and conscience.
Mia can therefore remain the Duchess of the Sciollian Isles and remain as the Admiral of the Fifth Fleet, and these will not be deemed in conflict with her Elyran titles or responsibilities, and the same goes for Sahsha.
In years to come, Mia and Sahsha would be judicious on the few occasions that they wielded their powers as heirs apparent. History will show that all their actions as Elyran royals will progress the cause of peace among the Federation, the Tirosians and the Detterex in ways that no one has and will ever do. History will show that these were the beginnings of what would eventually be called the Elyran Republic.
But that was still years away. And in the meantime, there were other things that needed to be done.
At the embassy, more and more things needed to be taken care of, so to facilitate things, Nick’s temporary position as ambassador was made permanent. He would hold the office quite competently, and would in time be considered one of the best ambassadors to hold the position.
As for Commander Ndidi Iyanda of the Hermes, Mia gave her a brevet promotion to Captain, and this lasted less than a day. Her promotion was confirmed by Admiral Silverman immediately, and was appointed the commander of New Gibraltar Base.
More ships from the Fourth Fleet arrived and their entire store of spare parts and supplies were ferried down. It wasn’t something they were expecting to need, but Gibraltar Base needed the supplies. Their storage holds were emptied out very rapidly.
Their engineers, fresh from training at the PRC, were also shuttled down to help with the construction of Gibraltar. A four-berth drydock facility was soon completed, as well as full spaceport facilities. A special section was allotted for what would be called the Hermes Squadron. This squadron was made up by the Hermes navy pilots, and used Hermes’ four wings of Eagle fighters plus two wings of Cobra shuttles, repurposed for use by the base.
Full conversion and manufacturing facilities were also put up, making Gibraltar fully self-sufficient. The fact that the base also boasted a full-function FTL plant from the Hermes meant that Gibraltar Base now had planet-side deflector fields - the only base located on a planet’s surface that had an honest-to-goodness deflector field.
What made this possible was the assistance of Dr. Running-Stream’s people from the PRC that allowed them to repurpose Hermes’ inertia converters to convert radiant heat energy to passive light energy. It was actually an easy conversion. The effect of this was that, when Gibraltar Base switched on her shield, she would be surrounded with what looked like a glowing crystal dome, with lambent ribbons of ruby light coruscating like light reflections on a soap bubble.
The base also boasted the most impressive firepower of any planet-based station, with several dozen pulse turrets, almost sixty missile launchers and four rapid-fire rail guns.
And with the shield on, and the massive missile and rocket defenses at her back and call, the base became the most impregnable fort in the Federation. Her nickname, the “Rock of Gibraltar,” or “The Rock” as the Fifth Fleet flyers preferred to call her, had become synonymous with Earth power and strength.
After the initial test runs, Mia had looked at the specs of the base deflectors. As usual, it gave Mia some new ideas, and she decided to improve the Shepherd Moon’s own systems as soon as she had some spare time.
A new addition was also installed: Gibraltar Base now had its own EM Suppression Field generator (though none in Colossus knew).
Earth had Phase-Waved the plans for several all-purpose manufacturing plants, and the engineers started their construction. When they finish, Gibraltar Base will become one of Earth’s nexus for manufactured goods and systems. To make them a fully-independent manufacturing center, plans were put in place to ship them a sealed, prefab semiconductor manufacturing plant. And when that plant arrives, the station will become one of the main profit centers of the government, and make Colossus and Zeos Three a main commercial stop for races that needed specialty or high-performance electronics and products.
Also courtesy of the plans sent from Earth, the base now boasted the most comfortable Earth living quarters this side of the Milky Way, with glass domes that mimic night-time and “shirt-sleeve” weather at will.
Captain Iyanda took her new assignment as base commander seriously. Once it was completely operational, she initiated regular overflights of the planet as well as Colossus. She had also sent out regular shuttle patrols, not so much to really patrol, but to extend Federation presence out there in case of any emergency.
The captain also sent notice that Earth’s presence around the system will now be on a permanent basis, and that they will permanently assign a portion of their base’s forces to Colossus.
Mumu and Pinpin said that it was always a struggle to get the planets to volunteer ships and personnel, but with this, they felt these problems alleviated a little.
Since the Dravidians have basically claimed squatter rights to almost all available berths in Colossus’ landing platforms, the Shepherd Moon never even tried to ask for a spot, and just went directly to Gibraltar Base. Some new arrivals also had the same problem, and asked if Gibraltar had extra berths available. There were fifteen extra spots and the ten ships that needed a berth to land for minor repairs and resupply were easily accommodated.
The Dravidians thought that the “lack” of parking space would allow them to secure more “favors” and concessions from new arrivals, as usual, but things were far from usual anymore.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 57)
|
Ndidi now had “guests” at her spaceport so she had to stay on her toes.
Mia did a quick inspection of the base, and confirmed the base fully operational. She instructed Captain Iyanda to send a message to Earth, Colossus Spaceport Control, Elyra, Dixx and Arachnia.
“Fellow Federation citizens,” Ndidi said in her short message, “New Gibraltar Base is now open for business.” Not much, but it did the job. The news spread throughout Colossus like wildfire, and in time throughout the Federation as well.
The production of hydrogen and oxygen for the Colossus tanks continued, and a regular shuttle schedule to transport the fuel up to Colossus was set up. And in a few weeks, Colossus’ tanks were now one-fourth full.
Aside from fuel production, as the Earth’s newest Phase-Wave base, their production of one-shot Phase-Wave transmitters was also on full swing. Anytime someone from Colossus needed to send a message, they would able to do so. For a nominal fee, of course – it was a requirement of their lease.
The business of the Federation continued. The Dravidians claimed that it was refreshing that they need not take care of the picayune details of station management, and comported themselves as people who have been set free of an onerous task. But, in reality, they found many things they used to take for granted a little more difficult. Firstly, they found that they had to pay for all the services they used to take for granted. The most painful for a Dravidian is parting him from his money. And they found that many of the things they used to consider easy were actually hard, especially since they didn’t have the Telcontari at their beck and call anymore.
Most Federation personnel managed to continue with their day-to-day work by ignoring the blustering Dravidians and the supercilious Erocii. From being the most influential of the delegates onboard, in days, they suddenly found themselves irrelevant. And whatever they were trying to do to be relevant again didn’t seem to be working.
Everyone was gearing up to prepare for discussion and debate of the activities they needed to take care of in the face of Tirosian and Detterex aggression. The Dravidians wanted to participate but since they were the two major races to argue against a declaration of war, the delegates just ignored their contributions in Aonta. Furthermore, with the absence of Counselor Cor, their Mission Office was in disarray.
The Dravidians started spreading rumors that they were thinking of taking their dreadnoughts from the Colossus volunteer fleet since they might be needed elsewhere, but the Telcontari said that was all right. Several corvettes from Telcontar were soon to arrive, not to mention more ships from EarthForce’s Fourth Fleet. Pinpin told her former masters thank you for their past service, and wished their crews good luck.
The Dravidians were caught a bit flatfooted. The pleading that they were expecting for them to stay never came. So to save face, they had to make good on their threat to depart. But with no destination really planned, they said that they will wait until the Federation have come to a decision on the tactics to be implemented with regards the Tirosians and the Detterex. After all, they did not want to deprive the Federation of their experience and advice, especially with the most pressing matter at the moment – the Tirosian-Detterex defense strategy.
Commander O’Connell was invited to speak in Aonta, and, by using a very large 3D projection using Earther tech, she was able to share her information quick and efficiently.
First, they discussed the locations of each of the enemy “fleets.”
O’Connell explained that Earth’s long range telemetry showed gargantuan fleets were now already orbiting both Tiros Prime and Detterex Prime – over a hundred and fifty capital ships per system. Many said they didn’t understand how they were able to amass such a large number of capital ships.
O’Connell then showed a list of Detterex and Tiros planets and systems, and the number of ships that were orbiting each. (In deference to the Federation delegates, the text was in both Elyran and Earth English.) The list showed that there were now about one or two capital ships remaining per system. In some cases, there were none.
So, apparently, what the enemy did was to strip all their systems of capital ships and moved them all to Detterex and Tiros Prime.
As to the fleets sent to invade Dixx and Arachnia, O’Connell explained that, originally, EM fields surrounded these two groups of ships. The fields have now been deactivated and they have now “de-cloaked,” probably so as not to disrupt communications on Tiros and Detterex. They now know that these groups were of similar size and composition to those that were sent to Earth, Colossus and Elyra.
They joined the cruisers already orbiting the planets, thereby bolstering their numbers even further. The density of capital ships flying overhead must mean that anyone on the ground on Tiros Prime or Detterex would see at least two ships flying overhead at any given time. Tactically speaking, O’Connell said there would be no safe approach to either planet.
The Deamon representative therefore asked what the tactical options were.
O’Connell bowed, acknowledging the question. “The objective has remained the same, My Lord. Occupy their home planets and remove the ability of the enemy to carry out any aggression with any planet with any of the peoples of the Federation, the Tiros Empire, and the Detterex Empire.”
“Why include the Tiros and Detterex empires, Captain? Are they not our enemies.”
“My Lord,” O’Connell said, “our charter says that the Federation’s goal is to share the benefits of civilization, cooperation and fellowship to all sophonts, so that all may have the opportunity to flourish and to contribute to the Federation as well. Earth believes that if we are able to assure peaceful coexistence, this must be made to apply to all sophonts.”
“What of justice, Captain, and the application of penalties?”
“We Earthers believe in justice, My Lord, however, as a famous doctor from Earth’s twentieth century said, ‘punishment may make us obey the orders we are given, but at best it will only teach an obedience to authority, not a self-control which enhances our self-respect.’
“Elyra’s Great Messiah said once, that there are two kinds of power - one comes from the fear of punishment and the other comes from acts of love. Power from love is thousands of times more effective and permanent than one derived from fear.
“Yes, we believe in justice, but we also believe in a more permanent solution that will benefit us all – not just benefit our friends, but even our enemies. Would it not be the greatest thing if our enemy was not our enemy anymore but our friend?”
This was greeted with applause, and the Telcontari looked upon O’Connell with great pride. “Did I not say, Mumu,” Pinpin said to her partner, “the Earthers are worthy of our loyalty and our service.”
Mumu nodded.
The representative from Star-453 that stood behind them nodded as well. “Indeed, child,” the cyborg said. “These are but mortal creatures like us, who have faults and frailties like us. But they aspire for so much more. I wish them well. And I hope they succeed.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 58)
|
The original two fleets headed for Dixx and Arachnia were contacted and diverted to Tiros Prime. The Elyran/Fifth Fleet fresh from Elyra supplemented this. But even combined, they weren’t even a fourth of the fleet around Tiros.
The Tiros System was similar to the Earth’s system in that there were a lot of asteroids and other leftover detritus from its planet building epoch. There were asteroids galore as well as other space junk. And that was just fine for the Earthers’ plans.
The six Earth cruisers went ahead of the combined fleet, following a path that hid them from view of planet-based observers. They kept behind the large Tirosian gas giant until the very last moment. And when they were near what they designated C-57D, a very large rocky, irregularly-shaped asteroid with a mean diameter of around 500 miles, they made a break for it and landed on the asteroid’s dark side.
The Earther ships took out half of their rail guns and modified them so that they’d accelerate metallic rocks about 50 meters across to speeds of up to 60 to 70 meters per second towards Tiros Prime. As for their “ammunition,” they blasted rocks from the asteroid.
In less than a week, they started bombardment of the Tirosian planet, hurling the projectiles at around 62,000 kilometers per hour, or the equivalent of Mach 50. The metallic objects would take about five months to reach their target 224 million kilometers away. Hopefully, the enemy wouldn’t detect them until the meteors were too close for anything to be done.
In that intervening time, the rest of their “small” fleet of about forty ships duplicated the Earth cruisers’ path, and by the time they were near the asteroid, it was only then that the enemy detected the wave of meteoric projectiles coming their way. By that time, the Earthers had fired over 220,000 projectiles, and the asteroid had started to look like a big cookie that’s been constantly nibbled at by mice.
The Tirosians, of course, tracked the projectiles back to the asteroid, and they looked at photographs of the asteroid over the previous months. In the photos, they did find the Earth ships and realized that they’ve been there for over five months already, and have been firing off the metallic rocks at a rate of about sixty or more per hour.
The Emperor’s staff looked for people to blame and the astronomers were the ones that were picked on. Summary executions followed, and the royal court started making plans to repel the incoming meteors. At that point, the Earthers activated an EM suppression field. Now they couldn’t use energy weapons to cut them up, nor have any communications.
Their problem was an enormous one. They were going to have to shoot down or prevent meteors from causing too much damage, at the rate of about one meteor a minute, with each one having about fifteen megatons in kinetic energy. They had the same problem as Elyra except that instead of worrying about just one, they had about one a minute.
Just like in Elyra, they couldn’t use atomics since, instead of meteors, they’d convert them to radioactive fallout. That is if they could use atomics at all. So they would need to use missiles and other explosive munitions to break them up into smaller fragments that, hopefully, will burn up in reentry.
All of their capital ships, missile gunships and any platform that could fire missiles were pressed into service, and in the beginning, they had some coordination problems due to the lack of communications. Nevertheless, their defense seemed to be effective. Each meteor required several dozen hits to fragment them enough but they had enough missiles to manage that.
Into the second week, they had sort of found their rhythm and were mechanically shooting down the meteors in a regular manner. The problem was that their grace period to shoot down the killer rocks had started to narrow from day to day. They would lose ground of maybe a few thousand kilometers each day. And that meant they had less and less time to shoot them down.
Tirosians would look at their night sky and marvel at the continuous meteor shower. But they knew what this really was about. They knew that the moment the meteor shower disappears, a disaster would follow. The government started activating their emergency plans, and bomb shelters and other emergency facilities were opened. This wasn’t done as rapidly or as efficiently as they liked because they didn’t have communications.
By the third week, the munitions of the ships overhead had started to run out, and they were starting to have problems resupplying their ships. The absence of communications was starting to hurt them in a very real way.
But more than just supply problems, the planet itself was in turmoil. The economic and social infrastructure of Tirosian society had started to break down, and many portions of the planet’s large disaffected and suppressed population had started rioting. Food supplies were dwindling fast. The larger portions of Tirosian society – the slave classes and labor classes, were ready to revolt. Normally, the police and military would put down such seditious actions but the EM field had prevented them from properly mustering their forces – the lack of communications and and energy weapons were a real concern.
Most of the Tirosian elite had retreated to the royal palace and barricaded themselves in. The emperor himself had retreated to the main level below ground and tried to conduct the business of the empire from his private apartments. The palace itself was fully wired and this allowed him to give instructions. Government was able to scrape by, and the planet itself was coping just enough not to implode. At least for now.
As for the situation out in orbit, some of the meteor projectiles were starting to get past the defense line, and several of the main settlements in the middle latitudes were hit with fifteen to twenty megaton explosions. Civil services had trouble coping and the casualties and the list of injured citizens had started to climb into the hundreds of thousands.
The impact areas were not restricted to the middle latitudes, however, though that was where the bulk of the impacts were landing. But even those at higher latitudes were also hit. Those that thought to escape the bombardment knew that they weren’t safe there as well. The fleet of ships in orbit redoubled their efforts.
It was then that the Federation forces started their run.
Using the technique that people had started to call the “Colossus Effect,” their ships made repeated passes through the gathered ships, firing anti-ship missiles. The Tirosians could do nothing but take the hits, and they couldn’t chase after them because they were continuing their defensive fire against the meteors. The number of their ships were being cut down.
In the meantime, the deterioration of the home planet’s civilization continued. To ascertain the situation, EarthForce shuttles did many overflights of the planet’s population centers with impunity. The enemy defenses could not shoot down the little Federation flyers. They could not cope without communications and other systems that they lost with the EM suppression field.
The Earthers did come close to being shot down when a few of the Tirosian citizens were able to fire off a few anti-aircraft missiles. But without automated tracking, the Earther ships were able to evade them with ease. Several aircraft took off and tried to chase them down, but Tirosian technology was just completely outclassed. Several tried to catch up and cut them off – a classic air combat tactic. But the Earther ships were just too fast. One of them used his ship like a guided suicide missile, and rammed a mud turtle. The Earth shuttle didn’t burst into flame but was forced down. It crashlanded in the outskirts of a mangrove forest almost 10,000 square kilometers in size, which, in a way saved the stranded crew – the Tirosians couldn’t get to them right away.
A couple of the other Cobras swooped down and rescued the crew of the downed shuttle. But when the crowds of Tirosians started to surface from the water and come out of the jungle, the Earthers had to blast off in a hurry. They were able to escape unharmed and as soon as they were away, the shuttles bombed the crash area to prevent Earth Tech from falling into enemy hands.
As for the battle overhead, the Earth cruiser Victoria documented what had been happening, and sped out of range of the EM suppression field to beam a message to Colossus. Together with the reconnaissance information from the shuttles, Capitan Zaragoza was able to provide a reasonably complete report to the Federation, which was now the subject of a debate in Colossus.
In Colossus, after they’ve listened to the report, the representative from Star-453 spoke and argued for the cessation of the operation.
“My Lords and Ladies,” the cyborg said, “the mission has so far been breaking our way. Captain O’Connell’s tactics have so far been very successful, and we are days away from the fall of Tiros Prime. In one fell swoop, the Federation can claim to have won the war with the Tirosians. But, My Lords and Ladies, we are also days away from bringing to extinction a culture that has been eons in the making.
“As a race, the Tirosians are as old as any in the Federation. If we are to do this, we will be causing the extinction of a culture and a civilization that the universe will never see again.”
The Daemon representative pinged. “But, My Lord,” the lion-like alien said, “since its first encounter with the Federation, this race has been at war with us, with the goal of subjugating our peoples and annexing our territories. Should they not be eliminated?”
The cyborg paused. “I hear what you are saying, My Lord,” he said. “My own family cell perished in an attack on my colony world some hundred years ago. I have more reason than most to see the predations of the Tirosians definitively halted. But my eyes have been opened. As our honored colleagues from Earth have said, and as Elyra’s Great Messiah has said, there are two kinds of power, and only one of them can make lasting, permanent changes. I am in search of permanent change – a change that will redeem us all from the edge of ruin, not just from the Tirosians. What we do now will show us if we are on that same journey.” In the silence of the great hall, the cyborg sat down, and like the murmuring of water coursing though a forest stream growing into a torrent falling from a great waterfall, the applause rained down.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 59)
|
It was within the ability of Federation forces to save the Tirosians from demise, but it was decided that they will only do so if they are able to get an unconditional surrender. So a plan was hatched: a task force was to be sent to the Imperial Castle to locate the Emperor and lay out their demands.
A mix of warriors, mostly Earthers, Elyrans, Daemons and Dixx, with a pair Arachnians acting as their pathfinders and breakers, was transported down by a pair of Cobra shuttles accompanied by a large escort of Kembel and Axon fighters.
In a ballistic flight path that had their little squadron coming out from under the horizon, they were able to punch through the disorganized defensive line surrounding the castle. The two shuttles touched down on the castle’s enclosed roofdeck courtyard. The rear ramps slammed down and the Federation soldiers jumped out. In less than five seconds, the shuttles took off again.
Under the directions of their Arachnian breakers, the group made for the main entrance.
The Earthers turned on the lamps in their helmets and lighed up the dim corridors. For the Dixx and the Earthers, the light was very useful, while the others didn’t have any trouble with the dim, reddish light preferred by the Tirosians.
The many turns and blind alleys made the castle almost like a labyrinth, but the Arachnians were leading them unerringly. They were able to get through twenty levels and were able to reach the below-ground level royal apartments fairly quickly, despite the fact that as they got down deeper and deeper into the structure of the castle, there were more and more Tirosians in their way.
With the EM field, they were mostly reduced to using bladed weapons. Among all the Federation warriors, the most effective with their bladed weapons were the Elyrans, and they took the lead and cleared the path for them. The Earthers, the only ones among them with working sidearms worked as the group’s sharpshooters. It helped that the Tirosians weren’t the best sword-wielders but their numbers worked to their advantage. The small group was hard pressed to hold their own.
The Federation task force really had nowhere else to go but forward. There was no option to retreat. The Tirosians were fighting them with every bit of their skill and strength, and in the last few meters, there really was no moving forward. In the last passageway, the Earthers ordered everyone to hunker down and they threw grenades both up and down the tunnel. The detonations were enough to to echo through the entire length of the tunnel and stunned most of the defending Tirosians. Despite ringing ears, the Elyrans cut through the Tirosians and they all leapt past them and panetrated further down the tunnel. A couple of the Earthers played tail-end Charlie, and as soon as the enemy started to recover, they threw a couple more grenades. Before they detonated, the Earthers raced after their comrades and crossed the threshhold into the royal apartments.
None of the Tirosians followed them in there seemed to be some rule that forbade them, and this allowed the Federation warriors to slow down, catch their breath and regroup.
The passageway split into three, but at this point, the Arachnians couldn’t point them to the right path. The Deamons among them suggested picking the center path, and that’s where they went.
The Elyrans pulled back the heavy black curtains that obscured the center passage and this revealed the Emperor.
He was sitting on his large, polished-wood throne. It was on a tall dais, with a ruby-red spotlight on it, and the Emperor sat there, looking at them with an unearthly calm. The green emerald rock, the Star, set within a gold cage, hung from around his neck. He turned towards them and sneered.
“So the vermin are here,” he said. “What is it you want?”
The most senior among them, the lone Axon, stepped forward and bowed.
“Your Royal Majesty,” the tall alien said. “We are emissaries from the Galactic Federation of Free Races…”
The Emperor laughed sarcastically. “Free races!” he said. “Such nonsense. You can only say that because you have yet to be subjugated by my Tirosians. Kneel, slaves!”
The Axon just closed his eyes and kept calm. “Your Royal Majesty,” he said again. “We bring word from distant Colossus. It is upon the will of the peoples of the Federation that we are here. We are here to demand that, as the leader of your people, that you submit to our authority. That you surrender your forces and…”
“Surrender!” he scoffed. “Your arrogance is not to be believed, Axon. It is you that must submit. My fleet will overcome your forces in mere days, and once they do, we will march on Colossus and force your beloved Federation of ignorant races to submit to the power of the Tiros Star Empire!”
The Axon sighed. “As Your Majesty must know,” he said, “Tiros Prime is mere weeks away from total collapse. Your government is beset with multiple riots and revolts, and your planet is under constant threat of bombardment from space.”
The emperor waved that away. “Details! Those are just details!”
“Where is the Prime Minister?”
“Prime Minister?” the Emperor asked sarcastically. “I know not who you refer to.”
“My Lord,” one of the Arachnians called. He pointed to a figure crumpled somewhere in the back of the throne room.
It was the Prime Minister. The tall Detterex had a jeweled dagger buried in her chest, murdered, no doubt, by the Emperor.
The Axon turned back to the Emperor. “My condolences, Your Royal Highness. We have heard that the Prime Minister was an exceptional individual, and has…”
“Hah! The Prime Minister was a figurehead. If I did not need her to keep the Detterex in line, I would have done away with her years ago!”
The Axon was doing his best to control his anger. “I see…”
f
“Now say your piece and begone!”
The Axon took a calming breath. “As I said, Your Majesty, the collapse of Tiros is inevitable. We can offer your people salvation, but we require your surrender.
“I will never surrender!”
“It is your privilege,” the Axon said. He nodded to his comrades and prepared to leave.
“Wait,” the Emperor said. But they ignored him.
“Wait!”
They turned to leave his throne room, but the Emperor raised his scepter, pleading.
“Please!”
In a way, that one word was all that they wanted. The fact that there was no word in Tirosian for “please,” the Emperor had used the Elyran word, and that spoke volumes about the Emperor’s desperation.
“Tell me what needs to be done,” he whispered. “Tell me what must I do to save my people. I will do anything. Help me…”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 60)
|
A flare was fired from the castle’s roof. The magnesium-bright flash could be seen for hundreds of miles, and was easily seen from orbit as well. This was the signal that they wanted.
With the signal flare, the Earthers knew to turn off the EM field. Minutes after that, a radio message was transmitted from the Imperial Castle. It was the Emperor ordering the fleet to surrender to the Federation forces. Knowing that it was the only way for the planet and its people to survive, the Tirosian cruisers ceased firing at the Federation ships. Once it was apparent that the Tirosians weren’t firing at them anymore, the Federation cruisers used their now-available energy weapons to cut up the meteors.
But, apparently not being able to control themselves, close to half of the Tirosian commanders ordered their crews to open fire on the nearest Federation ships. That made the Federation ships retaliate.
But such a situation was considered a possibility, and they planned for it. After a short exchange of fire, the Federation cruisers ended it quickly, pulled up and away and returned to their previous strategy. As they cruised away, the EM suppression field returned. This forced the Tiros cruisers to return to their old plan.
In that short skirmish, several dozen meteors had gotten past them, and they saw the rocks impact the planet. Massive explosions visible from space started blossoming on many of the land masses. However, there were a few miscalculations, and maybe a dozen of them impacted in Tiros Prime’s oceans.
These triggered massive tsunamis, and many seaside cities were either washed out to sea, or sank under the waves.
At that point, some of the ships opened fire on the Tirosian cruisers that fired on the Federation ships. But as that continued, more of the meteors got past them.
The EM field switched off and many of the Federation ships turned back.
This allowed the Tirosian defenders to use their energy weapons to start cutting up the meteors more rapidly than their missiles could break them up.
The five Earth cruisers then approached. With a firing system more sophisticated than any of them had seen, each ship used their weapons and fired them in such rapid-fire pulses, it was like a massive searchlight beam instead of individual thread-sized pulses. Each ship was able to disintegrate a meteor in seconds.
Many of the other Federation ships were shooting down the other meteors as well, but the others remained in the background, providing cover for the others.
Minutes into the joint defense of Tiros, several of the Tiros cruisers started to turn. But as they were, Cruiser 99 and the Elyran ships started bombarding them with their missiles. Many of the other Tirosians saw the same thing, and fired on them as well.
These ships, under that kind of combined attack, just collapsed. And as everything settled back down, a large part of the Tiros fleet, more than half, just picked up and flew away. Inquiries were transmitted, and apparently these particular ships have just committed mutiny.
Emergency messages were sent to Colossus and Earth, and as the orders were, to let them go for the moment, and continue with the current operation.
Occupation Force -
Once the threat of the meteors were done, the remaining Tirosian ships were boarded. There was no resistance – after all, the Emperor had already spoken. One of the bigger problems that they had was that, although there was no active resistance and they were actively cooperating, they found that many members of the crew had committed suicide. In fact, some of the ships didn’t have enough crew to muster for operation much less for battle.
Suicide was the problem. Only five percent of the crews were left, and their ships were practically inoperative because of this. But, in any case, they were able to move the ships into orbits around the large gas giant about 200 million kilometers away. Once in secure orbits, they disabled all of them and abandoned them for the moment. Three Federation ships, plus DSC Mikasa were deployed to act as patrol for the big parking lot of ships.
As for Tiros Prime, the occupation forces did a thorough survey of the planet. Best estimates showed that more than forty percent of their industrial capacity was gone, and large tracts of land and coastal areas were lain waste. Weather patterns were disrupted, and though there was no chance of anything like a nuclear winter, if weather control isn’t applied properly over the next several months, hurricanes of unprecedented violence, drought in places where there never was, and snowstorms and ice storms on a planet that had never seen snow and ice, will be in their future.
Over a hundred million perished in the bombardment, or in collateral effects of the bombardment such as the rioting and the civil disturbances, or was part of the communities that were washed out to sea. That was an incredible number. Earth historians would refer to this as a holocaust, a term that was adopted by the rest of the Federation. But what was even more incredible was that over 6 billion of the population had committed suicide.
This was the great shame of the Federation. Many will contend that the mass suicide was not their fault. Others will say that if they didn’t invade, then that wouldn’t have happened. But if they didn’t then the Tirosians would have come for them. And the argument continued.
Long after things have settled, the argument would continue. Many would say that the argument will never end, and they would be proven right.
Three hundred million out an original planetary population of six billion was incredible, and even more incredible was that these survivors would only be children – none of them even fifteen planetary years old. The occupation force would not exactly be an occupation force but more a humanitarian mission (although when run through the translator, the word “humanitarian” did not sound too racist).
Actually, the problem was more because the slave labor force on the planet were itching to take over. Looting and rioting were the things that the Federation forces had to deal with, and though they understood, they would not stand for any violence of any form nor any kind. Those that cooperated were given positions in the occupation government, mostly clerical and administrative, but they had to say that it was more preferable to work for these aliens than their former masters.
A call went out to Colossus and all the Federation planets, and all the member races pledged to send assistance. Over the next year, a constant stream of sophonts would arrive and the situation on the planet would be stabilized. “Missionary” schools would be set up to assist in the education of the youngsters, and government was running again. It would be decades away before Tiros would be in a position where Federation assistance wouldn’t be needed anymore, and, incredibly, by that time, The Tiros Star Empire would be offered a seat in the Galactic Federation Assembly.
That was, of course, still in the future. For now, it was still the beginning of things.
The reports were sent to Colossus, and, over the months, it would be discovered that the reports had leaked out to the rest of the Tiros colony worlds. How that happened, no one really knows. But what happened to these planets were the same as what happened in the homeworld.
Not having instantaneous communications were working in their favor this time. But it was just a matter of time before the news gets out, so a race was on to save these colonies, and the Federation members, except for a few, pledged one or two ships to the effort. The Dravidians and, of course, the Erocii as well, didn’t.
Records from the Tiros archives showed the location of these planets, and with Phase-Wave telemetry and radio reception, they knew which needed assistance right away, and what kind of assistance would be needed.
Jennifer Priestly, studying the events and the circumstances of what happened to the Tirosians, definitely knew something was wrong. This counter-survival behavior indicated either a genetic cause or perhaps a cultural one. The automatic assumption was inbreeding could cause this, but this was just a shot-in-the-dark theory. They needed information. It must be solved soon, otherwise, the Tirosians may be destined for extinction regardless of what they did to try and help them.’
Shepherd Moon, Chapter 25: Endgame, Two - Detterex
An Engineered Escape -
The Detterex spies that had been caught had long gone through interrogation, all at the hands of the Earthers. All the information they would ever get from them they already had, and they discovered a few things: first was that the individuals they had captured were not really part of a coordinated espionage operation, that they were employed by individuals that needed specific information from the Federation; second was that the individuals that they selected were not specially trained or anything like that – they were selected because they were “throwbacks” – that is to say, they had the look the sound and the height of regular Elyrans; third was that there was no organized way to extract these individuals – they were to use their own efforts and make their own way back.
Colossus security was a little disappointed, actually, since they didn’t get much. These were basically run-of-the-mill Detterex citizens. Useless as security resources.
These spies weren’t really great spies, really, since in all this time, they haven’t really gotten much information, but they did have information about the “Battle of Pluto,” the “Battle of “Saturn,” the “Attack on Colossus,” the “Invasion of Earth” and “Invasion of Elyra” – names of events that will go down in the Federation’s history books.
It didn’t matter, though, since they were yet to report in to their masters, and now they won’t be able to anymore.
As usual, Mia had an idea on how to make use of these “useless” spies, and hopefully avert a tragedy similar to what befell the Tiros Empire.
The first thing that they did was to give them full physicals prior to being sent to Elyra Prime for further interrogation (the prisoners “overheard” this from their keepers). What they didn’t know was that, during the exam, they were all implanted with “passive” Phase-Wave transponders. Each was the size of an old-style “penny,” but as thin and flexible as a piece of plastic from a plastic bag. These were implanted into their chest wall, just over the ribs and below the muscle. After a year or so, these devices would have dissolved.
Second was that, under the eagle-eyed attention of “incompetent” Telcontari security, they were going to be transported to Elyra via an automated Telcontari mail courier ship. Courier ships were small, fast interstellar ships that have crews of four or five, and all they were meant to do was to ship messages between planets.
Along with the prisoners, a confidential packet, as well as a lot of standard mail destined for Elyra will be in the ship.
After the prisoners were transferred into the courier ship, they were sat in acceleration couches, with manacled wrists.
They patiently waited for the crew to come in, but after over half an hour of waiting, the Telcontari pilot got fed up. He unbuckled and stepped out of the ship in search of his crew.
The prisoners waited for over an hour, and, eventually, they got the idea of escaping. They laughed at the Telcontari for putting them in manacles but not securing the manacles on anything.
They found it easy to close the main hatch, and, looking at the simplified controls, knew what to do to run the ship. They saw the breakaway gates in front of them, and started activating the ship’s sublight engines.
The little courier ship blasted through the breakaway gate and roared away from Colossus.
The police launches that were always patrolling the outside of the station took up the chase. But the prisoners had opened the courier ship’s engines to maximum. The police had no hope of catching them. Several ships started prepping to follow but, because it was a courier ship, it was able to transition quickly to FTL. And it was too fast by that time for the Colossus’ tracking systems to follow, much less fro the other ships to follow.
Back in Colossus, Pinpin, Mumu, Mia, O’Connell and Tasha had a good laugh as the courier ship’s “pilot” recounted what had happened. It was Chi-Chi, the now-head of the Office of Protocol.
“I was actually afraid that they were actually going to wait for me to return. They stayed there for half an hour! How can they not take the opportunity to escape!” They laughed again.
“Well,” Tasha said, “we Elyrans are renowned for our patience, after all…”
That triggered another bout of laughter.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 61)
|
It was easy to track the former-prisoners, after all. The passive Phase-Wave transponders worked beautifully, and tracked them easily.
Phase-Wave tracking also showed that the courier ship, after decelerating to ship-maneuverable speeds, rendezvoused with a Detterex cruiser. After that, the courier ship accelerated back into FTL. A few days later, an Elyran colonial outpost reported an explosion on one of the other planets in their system. Fragments of the courier ship were found and was reported immediately to Elyra and Colossus.
It was actually a little suspicious since the colony was in the general direction of Elyra, as seen from Colossus, “general” meant a deviation of at least a couple of light years.
In any case, the transponders were working fine, and once they saw that had reached a planet that the Federation knew as “Detterex-1543,” they knew that their planted information had finally been delivered.
All the material in the “mail” were all factual and real, even the reports about Detterex. What wasn’t was the special sealed packet addressed to the queen.
That special packet was supposedly a summary of EarthForce’s resources and strengths. In it, the packet of information said that the entire fleet of EarthForce was made up of around a thousand capital ships plus various other support craft, and that Earth had thirty colony worlds, but mostly out in the unmapped portions of the Galactic Arm, naturally.
There was also a “psychological profile” of the Terran Race, and it spoke of their implacable resolve and their unforgiving nature, that their nature was basically violent, but they try and hide it. It spoke of their need to win at any cost. It sounded, curiously, like the profile of the Tirosians, except that they didn’t have slaves in their society because their violent natures precluded that.
All-in-all, it painted a very terrifying picture.
In the final part of the report, it spoke of the disappointment of the race that the Tirosians did not put up a fight worthy of the Earthers, and that they are hoping that the Detterex would be a little different.
“Now, if that doesn’t have the Detterex shaking in their boots,” Mia was telling O’Connell, “I don’t know what will.”
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 62)
|
A few months later, the information had started to make the rounds in Detterex Prime.
In the halls of the Detterex Senate, the Prime Minister, the Senate President, the Minister of War and the Queen and King of All Detterex were meeting.
They had discussed the various pieces of information that they retrieved from their spies as well as the packets of mail that they got from the courier ship. Even without the “profile,” the rest of the information was very depressing, to say the least.
For the Queen and King, it was actually devastating.
It seemed that, because of the Earthers, their attacks on Earth, Colossus and Elyra were failures. They knew about Elyra already even before the spies arrived because of the “signal” that they got. It was, actually, the reason that the fleet was recalled, and was it was now flying overhead. They were a little disappointed that Tiros had fallen despite the overwhelming resources they had at their fingertips. But then again, it was the Tirosians.
As for the Queen and King, they were devastated to hear that two of their daughters had perished. The “prime minister” of the Tiros Empire was actually their second-oldest daughter, and they couldn’t help think about her death at the hands of that vile Tirosian emperor.
As for Arvan, their oldest daughter and the heir apparent of the Empire, they were beyond tears to know that she and her husband perished at the hand of the Earther warrior princess. But from what they have seen and what they know about the Earther, they thought that Arvan had died well - at the hand of a fellow royal an a worthy adversary. At least Arvan was able to kill the husband to Elyra’s heir apparent, and that meant that surely Tasha had perished by now. However, as they listened to the spies’ report, the Elyran princess was still alive, and, apparently, free of the madness.
The spies said that they couldn’t confirm it but it was said that the Lady Tasha now had the Earther princess and her partner for her bridges.
But the Earthers were aliens. They were not Detterex nor Elyran. How could they be bridges? Either the spies’ information was faulty or… Could they be the warriors of legend?
But the information from their other spies seem to corroborate the report, and confirmed that Lady Tasha was still in command of their forces, and was still free of the madness.
What could it all mean? As far as everyone knew, no one had been rescued from the madness in recent memory, whether Detterex or Elyran. And there had been no triumvirates since the time of the Messiah.
They called in their Minister of Information, and asked if the people they had just retrieved at great cost and effort were reliable.
The minister gulped. She knew that she could only answer in one way.
“Yes, Your Royal Highness,” she replied. “They are reliable. Our sleeper agents are top agents, and have been highly trained in espionage techniques. As you see, they were able to capture a ship on their own and were able to escape before being deported to Elyra. Yes, Your Highness, you can rely on their information.”
“I hope you are right, Minister,” the queen said.
The Minister of Information bowed and quickly retreated out of the room, lest she be asked other hard questions.
They looked at each other. It seems they had no choice but to believe the information
And if it was true, whatever was happening there in Colossus and on Elyra, it was something near-miraculous.
As to the information they found about the Earthers, it was so devastatingly overwhelming. The Earthers’ fleet was three times the size of the Tiros, Detterex and Federation fleets combined, and their “profile” was quite intimidating. What worried the queen was the last part of the report, because the Earthers were spoiling for a fight.
They then listened to the report regarding the events that have happened on Tiros. The report was totally factual, after all, but the figures ware mind-boggling. Again, the Earthers had played a key part in the downfall of the Tirosians. The one thing that was left out of the report was the fact that the casualties were mostly because of the mass suicide of the Tirosian race. By omitting that one fact, the deaths of the Tirosians were all due to the invasion of the Federation.
The report also said the emperor was still alive. Having heard that, the Queen asked the Prime Minister to have a clandestine force be sent to Tiros Prime and have the emperor assassinated.
The remaining Tirosian fleet of about sixty capital ships were now orbiting the Tirosian gas giant, essentially abandoned, and they wondered about the “mutiny fleet” - where were they now, and what was their ultimate objective.
The Minister of War wondered if they should keep their options open with regards the Tirosian mutineers, because sometime in the future, it may be useful to have them on their side.
The Senate President, Prime Minister and the King greeted this idea negatively. It seems, in their mind, they were already thinking of the Earthers as the warriors of legend. Whether they were correct or not, it colored their deliberations.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 63)
|
What was now being called the “Mutiny Fleet” - the forty or so ships of the Tirosians that abandoned Tiros Prime, was being tracked easily by Earth’s CETI network, and no one was worrying about them for the moment.
As for Detterex and its almost-two hundred-strong fleet, this was also being tracked.
For the moment, it wasn’t a big concern, but decisions had to be made.
Shihayn was constantly in use at the moment – a large 3D display was set up in its large, spinning dais, which showed the location of the “Mutiny Fleet,” and the space surrounding Detterex, Tiros and Colossus. People would come in and take notes. It was the best tool to have to picture the situation properly.
And, from time to time, when one of the delegates wanted to present a plan or alternative to the current emergency , the display would be removed and they could then present their proposal. There was at least one group presenting per day.
As for Aonta, there were back-to-back sessions happening. The morning was taken up by Colossus’ normal calendar, while the afternoons were dedicated to debates about the current crisis.
The Assembly was slowly zeroing in on a consensus, which currently was to refurbish the mothballed Tirosian fleet to supplement the force currently on its way back to Colossus for repairs and resupply. Once ready, they would then proceed to Detterex Prime in full force. If that was the decision, then they’d need the appropriate tactics given that the Detterex system was a different one, which offered different advantages and disadvantages. Unofficially, they were expecting Mia and the Earthers to take point on that.
The Dravidians magnanimously offered to do the refurbishing of the Tirosian fleet, saying their price would be reasonably low, but they were shouted down. Instead, it was suggested that the Arachnians take over the refit of the ships. That was because the Arachnians were considered to be the best when it comes to intricate projects like this. The First Ambassador requested for assistance in contacting Arachnia Prime to arrange for engineers to be transported to Tiros, and the Earth contingent offered the communications assistance.
Jokingly, the Axons made a joke and asked how much they would be charging, and everyone laughed. The First Ambassador pinwheeled his arms laughing in his own way.
The Dravidians then pinged, and asked, seriously, what they would be charging.
A silence spread throughout the hall.
Equally seriously, the First Ambassador bowed towards the Dravidians, and replied to say that, since this was a crisis, they believed that it would be very inappropriate to actually charge the Federation. After all, what they would be doing was to the benefit of all the member races.
The Dravidians thanked the First Ambassador for their courteous answer and did not ask any further questions.
At the end of the day, the Erocii representative had approached the First Ambassador. As it approached him, Mumu and Pinpin rushed over, and listened in on the conversation. As the Lord Chamberlains, it was their privilege to listen in to conversations between delegates that had to do with official Federation matters.
Embarrassed, the Erocii apologized for their Dravidian friends and said that they would like to offer their assistance. It explained that their motivations may be suspect so they are not offering manpower assistance. They couldn’t also offer transportation assistance because of fear of something going wrong. So they decided to offer supplies and other materials that they may need.
The First Ambassador expressed his gratitude and said that they will indeed accept their assistance, specifically, transportation.
The Erocii bowed and moved away.
Mumu and Pinpin wondered why they waited for the end of the session before making their offer, and the First Ambassador said it was to reduce the possibility of embarrassment for both the Dravidians and the Erocii.
But while that was all happening, someone, an Earther, rushed to Aonta, looking for Nick. She eventually found him and handed him a long note as well as one of those four-by-four data cubes.
Nick pocketed the cube, tuned to the English version of the note and read it. After he finished it, he pressed one of the big call buttons on the wall.
Telcontari clerks came to Aonta, and went to Nick, who was by then waving to them frantically.
He demanded that an emergency session be called now. He understood the repercussions for him and the Earth Mission, but he was prepared to pay the penalty, or to accept any punitive action the Lord Chamberlains may choose to apply.
Mumu and Pinpin were paged, and they rushed over.
Without saying anything, Nick handed to them the Elyran-translated page of his message, and the two read it with growing shock and surprise. Pinpin went to the wall intercom and initiated the process of calling an emergency session in seventeen and a half minutes.
While she was doing this, Nick called Mia and O’Connell on his CC. He asked them to contact Jennifer over in CETI, and to get Tasha as well. Mia nodded and signed off.
Nick nodded to Mumu and Pinpin, handed over the data cube to be plugged into the speaker system, took the paper back and went back to the place assigned to the Earth Mission.
The rest of the Assembly slowly filed in, in small dribs and drabs, and Nick waited patiently.
Once the Assembly was complete, Mimi and Pinpin spoke, apologizing to everyone for being recalled, but said that the matter was quite important. They then invited Nick to speak.
Nick stood, and then bowed.
“My lords, ladies, and fellow delegates,” he began, “I would like to share with you a message that we received a little while ago.” He nodded to the Telcontari standing by the public speaker controls. They activated the recording, and the entire Assembly was assaulted by static from the speakers.
Nick had a serious case of déjà vu. This felt just like that time when Mia was still Bill, and he had announced Phase-Wave at the UN, and shared to the world the world the first recording of an extraterrestrial conversation.. But, this time, it was him doing the announcing.
Soon, the static faded and was replaced by a voice.
“To the members of the Federation Council,” the voice said. “T’chahn.
“I am Sovann, Queen and Empress of the Detterex Empire. I have been appraised of the events that have transpired in Tiros Prime, and the fall of the Tiros civilization. I send my congratulations to the Federation for your victory over the vile Tirosians.
“I also extend to the people of the Earth my congratulations for becoming the newest members of the Galactic Federation of Free Races. And also for their victories, both at home and at Colossus. I say well met to a worthy adversary.
“I also send my greetings to the new Lord Chamberlains of Colossus – a magnificent achievement for such young people. I know how proud their Telcontari brethren must be. Congratulations to you.
“I also extend my congratulations to Crown Princess Tasha Liaran-Kerr, and her people’s victory in her homeworld of Elyra. Though I could only wish the outcome was otherwise, nevertheless I say well met, and extend the hand of reconciliation.
“I must also express my sorrow at the Princess’ loss. Prince Ren Tevann-Reshanii-Kerr was a brilliant, resourceful, charming, and beautiful soul. I wish him well in his final journey.
“The past year has been a year of turmoil not just for the Federation but also for the Empire. The reason I send this message out is so that we may find a resolution and bring order once again to the Arm. In behalf of the Empire, I declare that the Detterex Empire surrenders to the Galactic Federation of Races, and would like to meet with representatives of the Federation to discuss terms of our surrender. In earnest of this, to show the seriousness of our resolve, a small flotilla of three disarmed capital cruisers, led by the Empire’s flagship, the Predator, shall be leaving Detterex Prime within the week, and shall make their way to Crystal Shoals, the planet at the center of the known universe.
“Onboard the Predator shall be my lady-in-waiting. She shall be carrying with her the Queen Mother’s Torch of Freedom, waiting to turn it over to a representative of the Federation. By turning over this precious symbol of peace, this precious relic of our civilization to the Federation, we show our sincerity and resolve.
“They shall not be accompanied by other ships. If they are, we ask your assistance in removing them for they shall not be from the Detterex Empire.
“Once the Federation has been assured of our intentions, we would request to meet with the Lords Chamberlain of Colossus, representatives from the Council of Custodians, representatives from the Chamber of Migration and Peerage, the Keeper of the Heritage and his apprentice, and Elyran heir to the throne, Princess Tasha Liaran-Kerr and her Earther consorts, and representatives for the Earth Alliance.
“Be assured that I and my Royal Court shall be present, at a time and place of your choosing, under any conditions you specify. Together, we shall be empowered to discuss and negotiate a contract for the surrender of all Detterex to the Federation and the legendary Warrior Race.
“I send this message to you that I may save my people and empire from death and ruin, that we may be judged by the Great Ones as worthy. I ask your assistance in sending out this message to the rest of my subjects. Attached to this message is my Imperial Seal so that my subjects can assured of its authenticity, and that the Detterex Empire can act as one and show the Great Ones and the Warrior Race that we are worthy of their trust and their patronage.
“Until we meet again.”
- - - - -
|
(End of Part Five)
|
- with a nod to the masters of space opera: J. Michael Straczynski, Larry Niven, David Brinn, E.E. (Doc) Smith,Iain M. Banks, and, of course, George Lucas.
My thanks. And my apologies.
So it was at the end of the twenty-fourth century (according to the Earthers’ calendar) a kind of peace was realized in the Galactic Federation, as well as a long season of prosperity and growth.
This would not have been possible if the treaty negotiations between the Federation and the Detterex was not successful. The Detterex Queen Sovann would not even consent to negotiating except with Mia, and without her, even with all the good intentions on both sides, it would not have proceeded to its eventual successful conclusion.
The Queen and her court, or what the Earthers thought of as her “cabinet” agreed to most of the conditions that were required by Mia and Tasha, and the negotiations cruised along. The only condition that the Queen asked was that they seriously be considered for membership to the Federation as full members.
The rest of the Detterex Empire would actually have revolted if not for the Phase-Waved message. The royal “Imperial Seal” also helped in authenticating the message. It wasn’t literally a seal but actually the equivalent to an authentication code that if the colonies use their own authentication code, it will generate a text in Elyran that will match the last sentence spoken by the Queen. And since the seal, as well as the colony codes, are newly generated every time, it was virtually impossible to fake.
Also, with the stories racing through the empire, their fascination with Tasha, Mia and Sahsha was an impossibly high level. They looked at Tasha in wonder, because she was the only known Elyran or Detterex that had every survived “the madness,” and they looked at Mia and Sahsha with almost wondrous awe – that these were able to rescue Tasha. If just for that, Earthers weren’t considered an alien race anymore, at least by the Detterex. The two were considered some of the most powerful bridges that Detterex had ever seen, and were considered the most beautiful. Their “animal eyes” and their five-fingered hands just gave them an exotic aura that only enhanced their erotic appeal, especially to those that were more into physical beauty.
And they all, Detterex and Elyran alike, looked at Tasha with envious or jealous eyes, because she was both a dominant as well as a submissive. They could only wonder at what she goes through in their bedchamber at night.
And they have seen her, both at the Detterex palace, and when she and her consorts tour through the Detterex countryside. The almost-automatic suspicion and derision that Detterex feel for non-Detterex, but most especially for Elyrans somehow did not apply to these three. They were greeted like royalty wherever they went, and their Earther and Elyran guards were hard put to stop the citizens from reaching out and physically touching them. Mia explained to her Earther Marines what touch meant to Detterex and Elyrans, and were told to act judiciously when holding back crowds.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 1)
|
Even when the truth about the fall of the Tirosians eventually came out and the planted “communiqué” that the Detterex spies brought to the Empire was revealed to be a fake, the reputation of the Earthers as the legendary “warrior race” was already set in concrete, at least as far as the Detterex was concerned.
The Detterex had disarmed themselves (mostly), and had cheerfully (sort of) submitted to regular inspections, but only to Earther forces. Knowing that, Mumu and Pinpin requested for Admiral Silverman to assign companies of EarthForce army infantry, preferably female infantry, to all Federation forces assigned to patrol or administer Detterex territories.
But these were all details.
Speaking in broad strokes, the conditional surrender of Detterex and the fall of the Tiros Empire, though brought with them their own problems, life in Colossus had started to fall into a kind of normalcy, and the old “housekeeping” concerns of the Federation reasserted themselves.
Still, with the coming of the Earthers, and everything they brought with them had fundamentally changed Federation life.
For examples, previous races that had been sitting on the fence for millennia (some for thousands of millennia) finally decided to become members of the Galactic Federation. This was largely because of the reputation of the Earthers as the allies’ protectors and defenders. So that they may benefit from this, and the technological wonders that the Earthers brought, many decided to take the plunge and became members. And these new members also proudly claimed membership to what they unofficially called the “Earth Alliance.”
Most Federation citizens held the Earthers in respect and high esteem, some even in almost religious awe. The Earthers’ reputation was well founded, given how they had been instrumental, in some instances almost singlehandedly, in staving off the threat of the Empire, started the process of reproachment with the Detterex, and acted as the unofficial peacekeepers for the Federation ever since. They had also helped discover five new sophont races since their arrival (before, the Federation average was the discovery of one intelligent species every hundred thousand millennia), discovered at least one habitable planet every two months (except for those that they wanted for themselves, Earth regularly auctioned off the coordinates of habitable planets they didn’t want, and this had made Earthers even richer than they previously were) and introduced an uncounted number of new innovations that have made daily life in the alliance so much more comfortable (these still didn’t include Phase-Wave, their FTL innovations and their inertia converters: Earth government still had these on their proscribed technologies list, and Federation science was still not even close to discovering how they worked).
But what captured the hearts of many, especially those on the smaller marginalized colony worlds off the beaten path of galactic commerce that got little benefit from the alliance, was the Earthers’ philosophy of equal treatment and live-and-let-live, unencumbered by the preconceived notions and prejudices that most Federation members had been trapped under for countless millennia. Such an attitude seemed like a godsend to those who desperately needed to be given a chance for something better. For these and many other worlds, a kind of philosophical revolution, a kind of religious turnabout, was happening, brought on by the Earthers, and aided and abetted by their Elyran, Arachnian, Telcontari and Dixx friends, plus their new cyborg friends from Star-453, promising sweeping changes for the better.
The Earthers themselves did not quite believe their own press – an attitude they had acquired from their brush with near-extinction in what they called their “third world war.” This kind of humility was carefully nurtured and encouraged by Her Royal Highness, Crown Princess Amelia Catherine Liaran-Kerr-Steele of Elyra Prime and the Elyran Great Plains, Duchess of the Sciollian Isles of Earth, Admiral of the Fifth Fleet of Earth and High Admiral of the Elyran Defense Force, Lord-Defender of Arachnia and the Daemon Territories, Friend of All Detterex, Lord and Master of New Gibraltar, Keeper of the Messiah’s Torch, Director-General Emeritus of the CETI Council, and permanent ambassador of the United Nations of Earth to the Galactic Federation of Free Races. (Mia was always embarrassed by her long and “illustrious” title, but her spouses were quite proud of it and insisted it be used as often as possible.)
Mia had confided to her Elyran spouse, Queen Tasha, that she did not want Earthers to degenerate into the self-indulgence and arrogance of humans of the past. An attitude of entitlement must not be allowed to grow, she said. She had therefore engineered things so that all monies and other material riches that the race accumulated from their association with the Federation were immediately plowed back into the galactic economy via outreach programs and other philanthropic projects, making the Earth government the first and most successful philanthropic government in the alliance. Earther citizens therefore did not get any kind of advantage from this affluence, and therefore never comported themselves with the arrogance of, say, a Detterex royal among Empire citizens. After all, they never needed to: Earth System and Earth citizens did not want for anything. Not since the discovery of Phase-Wave.
Even so, a few races and colony worlds still resented the Earthers supposed affluence, and this had sparked a few revolts. But, after Galactic Federation forces put such brushfires down, the Earthers would be one of the first to assist in the recovery, and minimize any punitive actions levied on them by the Federation government. And these worlds would find themselves quickly on the road to recovery and self-sufficiency. In time, these worlds would, in fact, become the staunchest supporters and defenders of the Federation.
From the inside of the Federation government, the savvy Earther politico, Doctor Marcus Bidwell, and his crafty staff of Earthers, Elyrans, Dixx and Telcontari also did their part, and quietly instituted reforms and policies that advocated equal treatment of all sophonts, while the dynamic duo of the First Ambassador of Arachnia and the Erocii scientist, Autumn-Sun-Rising-in-the-East (who most just called Autumn) advocated an unbiased, holistic view of the Galactic Federation, and advocated education programs that highlighted this view. The education programs they created were adopted by most worlds. After all, they were free (they were fully funded by the Earthers and, to a smaller extent, the Federation government) and they were the best around, churning out top-caliber scientists, engineers and experts in thousands of different disciplines, and the most highly regarded artists among the known planets. The only thing that the Earthers and the Federation required in exchange was that their graduates must pay allegiance to what was called the “Sophont’s Oath” – an oath advocating fair treatment of all sophonts, and to use one’s gifts and talents to assist others in need or in distress, and to help make the universe a better one. Professor Tribin, a famous Telcontari teacher, once said that the Oath was familiar to all Telcontari and most Federation citizens. It had echoes in the Telcontari’s Laws of Ethics, in the ancient writings of the Messiah of Elyra and Detterex, and in the so-called Golden Rule of the Earthers.
As for Professor Jennifer Priestly, as the new apprentice to the Keeper of the Heritage, she was starting to learn about the origins of intelligent life in their part of the galaxy, and was starting to get acquainted with the long-term plan of the Keepers.
A few cybernetic improvements had already been implanted in her. Her master had offered more enhancements but she was fine with what had already been given to her. She knew that as parts of her body failed in time, and was replaced with artificial components, her body would eventually become mostly artificial, just like the Keeper. She actually doubted if there was anything organic left in the Keeper anymore. But if that was the price of immortality, and the price to help keep the Plan in place, so be it.
She asked the Keeper if he felt different compared to when he was still mostly organic, and he said that there really was no difference - he was still the same person, and he still had the same memories, drives, emotions and needs. His artificial body, in fact, boasted no special powers, senses or advantages from his original one – it worked and felt the same way. This allowed him to feel and experience the universe in the same way he always did. The only difference was that his memory was practically endless now, and sustaining himself was easier, and it was easier to... make repairs. Jennifer asked about something... delicate, and the Keeper smiled, assuring her that his sexual drives and emotions remained the same. But (he said sadly) since his species was tragically extinct now, he had toned those drives down to practically zero. However, he knew what Jennifer was asking. He said that the previous Keeper enjoyed a happy and active sex life, and indulged her desires whenever her drives moved her, and Jennifer was free to do so as well.
Jennifer heard the sadness in the Keeper’s voice – that he was the last of his line - but felt relief upon hearing that he was still the same as before. She reviewed her behavior, senses and emotions and she didn’t detect anything different after her digestive and respiration systems were replaced. Although her new parts allowed her to continue without the need for food or even air, and could conceivably live on for months without eating, she still ate (and breathed) as she normally did. The one thing she did insist upon was that there be no visible signs of her... improvements so that she could still interact with her old friends and colleagues without them being any the wiser. Especially with Mia, Marc, Sahsha, and Queen Tasha.
She wondered if these cybernetic advances could have been shared with others but the Keeper sadly said that wasn’t possible. The ancient machinery that created his spare parts and her new digestive tract, and allowed him to live a virtually immortal life, could not be duplicated – many have tried and failed. And it was only designed to do this for two beings. It was deliberately designed that way. That was the main reason why there was ever only one Keeper and one apprentice at any time. The Keeper said that the Earthers’ cybernetic advances actually held more promise to help others than his own machines.
Who made the ancient machine and how, no one knew anymore. The only thing that the Keeper knew was that it was made specifically for the purpose of assisting him and his apprentice to continue the Plan.
Jennifer took that all in, and was glad she was the one the Keeper picked. All she could say about that was that she wasn’t surprised the Keeper picked an Earther as his apprentice. The Keeper explained he knew Earthers would be playing a large part in the galaxy in the foreseeable future, and it was convenient if the new Keeper was also an Earther.
She was determined to do her part in fulfilling the Plan. She was both excited and apprehensive that she could be around conceivably forever, and see how Earthers would fare in the coming millennia, and see how the universe changes over the eons.
As apprentice, she had to learn all that the Keeper knew. But there was no physical or mental link between her, the ancient machine and the current Keeper. Aside from her new, near-limitless memory, She was not given any special “tools” that would allow her to learn better or faster. So the only way she could learn everything was through the old-fashioned way. Despite her new bottomless memory, she said that this seemed so inefficient. Couldn’t she be given some kind of cybernetic link to the ancient machines’ memory or something? But the Keeper explained that the normal way was the only way to do it. To do it in any other way would change her so fundamentally that she wouldn’t be herself anymore, and she must remain herself. Otherwise the Plan will not continue.
So her days were now filled with reading ancient texts, scrolls and books, and listening to hours of lectures from the Keeper and his staff. She had already learned a lot - a lot of mind-boggling stuff, and she was eager to learn more. But the Keeper did not insist on a cloistered, monk-like existence, so she still kept in touch with everyone from her previous life. She also had the freedom to go home, and to take as many breaks as she wanted, for as long as she wanted. The Keeper said that they had all the time they needed so there was no rush. But there was still too much to learn. She knew she wouldn’t be taking breaks anytime soon.
To the outside world, she was just the newest staff of the Keeper. Only the Keeper, his people and the Royal Family knew her status as the Apprentice. And the Keeper didn’t seem worried about her spilling the beans: she was given free access to communication. She didn’t understand that. But, nevertheless, she didn’t spill any secrets. In her frequent Phase-Wave conversations with Mia, she freely told her about what she had learned, and how her new life was like, but she didn’t talk about the main reason for the keepers, and why they were around. Maybe in time she would tell Mia. Then again, maybe not. It all depends on what happens next.
And that’s the big question.
As for Mia, many things had changed in her life. After the three most momentous events to happen in the Federation eons – the fall of Tiros Prime, the surrender of the Detterex Empire and what they called the “The Rescue of Colossus,” Mia had become the most well-known and most popular citizen of the Federation, with Tasha and Sahsha being a close second and third.
Earth was proud of her most famous citizen, and wanted to reward her somehow. But that was problematic. She couldn’t be promoted as the next post would have been Admiral Silverman’s post, and he was not prepared to step aside. They Navy was actually prepared to create a new post just for her, but Mia didn’t want that – she had a lifelong dislike of red tape and unnecessary bureaucracy and this sounded too much like that. She did, however, wanted to resign, but given current attitudes in the Federation, she couldn’t do that. To do so was a kind of cowardice. To fall on one’s sword or to risk one’s life for a belief or a cause was an honorable thing, but to retire when one was still capable was a kind of cop out, or kind of an act of cowardice. In Earther military terms, it was like desertion, and had about the same kind of stigma.
So she was instructed to keep her post as the commander of the Fifth Fleet, although Beth was the one who acted in her place most of the time.
However, her marriage to the new ruler of All of Elyra (or the closest to it) did put a different kind of twist to things.
The Fifth Fleet was now a combined fleet: Courtesy of the Great Plains of Elyra and the Elyran colony of Harcon, the Fifth Fleet now had eight Tiros Eclipse-class cruisers assigned to it. These cruisers, however, weren’t the most cutting edge ships in the fleet – they were, after all, just recovered Tiros prize cruisers the Elyrans purchased from the Tirosians.
EarthForce couldn’t really turn down the “gift” of these ships lest they insult Princess Thalassa and Queen Tasha, so they had to do the next best thing - the engineering crews of all of Mia’s five Earth cruisers were deployed, and one Earth cargo ship full of spare parts was dispatched.
Under direct orders from the queen, the eight ships took turns to land on Gibraltar Base, and their crews allowed the Earthers onboard. At the end of one Earth month, the eight cruisers were given a thorough overhaul, and were brought back close to original spec, and in fact was so improved, they could now give any Arachnian cruiser a run for its money.
Aside from these eight, the Shepherd Moon and Mia’s five remaining Type Ones were further augmented by four other newly-commissioned Type Ones. These were specially outfitted for deep-space exploration, with larger landing decks and a much larger complement of Cobra shuttles each.
Also, per the request of Admiral Steele, Earthship II, plus Saturn’s three K-class ships underwent refits and were converted to become full-fledged FTLs and would be sent to Colossus to join up with the Fifth Fleet. Commodore Oshiro didn’t raise a fuss when he lost his three mini-cruisers because, in exchange for the Yamato, Musashi and Sinano, he was promised twelve brand-new Type Twos. More than a fair trade in his eyes.
After their refits and shakedown, the four ships were then dispatched to Gibraltar Base to join up with the Fifth Fleet. Mia had requisitioned these ships because the three fast, small ships were ideal for interdiction missions whereas Earthship II was a great platform for exploration missions.
At the end of it, the Fifth Fleet was now made up of its flag carrier (the J-One class Shepherd Moon), nine Type One cruisers, eight Eclipse-class cruisers, the three K-class ships (now reclassified as K-One “clipper class” cruisers) and the newly-FTL-capable Earthship II (the first of several “exploration-class” ships). Upon special request by the Queen, Cruiser 99, Dax’s three Dixx cruisers, and Tasha’s own Blazing Star and Talon were not permanent parts of the fleet. Dixx and Arachnia had followed Elyra’s plan and were in negotiations to buy a few Tiros ships, to be assigned to the Fifth Fleet.
With twenty-eight cruisers, Mia’s Fifth Fleet was now considered a more than respectably sized fleet instead of being the smallest among EarthForce’s five fleets.
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 2)
|
Eventually, Mia had decided to marry Tasha, in the traditions of both Earth and of Elyra. And Sahsha, because she had entered into a prior bond with Tasha, Mia, in effect, was also married to her. It was the first marriage of this kind in a long time, for both Earth and Elyra, a distinction that brought them both notoriety (on Earth) and prestige (in Elyra). In time, their love was proven to be the most enduring, and provided the basis of a partnership between Earth and Elyra that eventually became more than symbiotic.
Because they were Earthers, Mia and Sahsha did not feel the effects of Bridges, except with Tasha, but more than that, what they felt for Tasha, as well as for each other, included the old-fashioned Earther-type love, and Tasha was would swoon from what she had with her spouses: the power of the Bridge amplified by the more fundamental and basic love that Earthers had. Tasha was truly smitten. She felt the love of both kinds of Bridges – both the dominant and the submissive kinds of Bridges, and enhanced with the love Mia and Sahsha were capable of. She felt like she was the most fulfilled woman in all of Elyra and was the object of envy among its citizens - the only other Elyran who was known to have experienced that dual kind of bonding. And because of Tasha’s marriage to Mia and Sahsha, Earthers were now considered the sexiest and most attractive.
In the fullness of time, the Queen Mother passed away, and after the prescribed year of mourning, to maintain the continuity of Elyra, the new Kerr royal family, made up of Tasha, Mia and Sahsha, ascended the throne of All Elyra. Though there were some who wondered at the appropriateness of non-Elyrans becoming part of the royal family, this was not a big issue given that the royals in question were the Earther who had rescued the Princess Tasha from certain death and the Lady Amelia.
Through their influence, and because of the different perspective they had as Earthers, they initiated sweeping changes throughout all Elyra and her colonies. For example: at that time, the Detterex Empire had started to decline, and communications with their colonies and vassal planets started to break down. The Detterex Royal Family offered a new renegotiated contract of cooperation in exchange for assistance. The new First Family of Elyra and the Fifth Fleet of Earth initiated interstellar rescue and interdiction missions that became known as the “First Wave.” Through this First Wave, and subsequent follow-up missions, the breakdown of the Detterex Empire was staved off, and, though, many on both sides resisted at first, the much-reduced Detterex Empire became a new member of the Galactic Federation, and that was the beginning of Elyran-Detterex integration.
As for the Tirosians, after the loss of Tiros Prime, the all-important web of communications and commerce that kept the Empire thriving died. In thirty Earth years, the Tiros Empire was no more, and was reduced to several hundred small colony worlds that professed no alliance to any empire. It became the Galactic Federation’s ongoing mission to somehow integrate these settlements into the Federation.
It was not an exaggeration to say that Tasha, Sahsha and Mia combined (but mostly Mia) were the closest that the Earth Alliance, the Galactic Federation, the Tiros Star Empire and the Detterex Empire had to a Queen or Empress, or perhaps, per Earth terminology, a Prime Minister, since almost all their governments just took their lead from them instead of blindly or slavishly following them.
Over time, Earth and Elyra rivaled Colossus itself as the center of the Galactic Federation’s culture, commerce and politics. A change in the lines of power was evident. Very few of the races complained about it, though, except for the precious few that were adversely affected. But even their leaders conceded that the Federation, as a whole, was better off because of it, and none of them really wanted to shake things up, especially since the Earthers would not stand for it. The Dravidian Guild of Merchants were one of the exceptions, though, but their intention of simultaneously blocking the major commercial landing routes with their freight and cargo containers were foiled by the “friendly” assistance of Federation garrison troop carriers who just “happened” to be there, and towed them out of the way of commercial shipping. Other more overt but minor acts of rebellion were also put down quickly and quietly, mostly by the quick interdiction the Earth’s Fourth and Fifth Fleets. In time, just the threat of an Earther show of force and their seemingly magical ability of being at the right place at the right time was enough of a deterrent.
The cultural, economic and commercial landscape of the entire Galactic Arm was fundamentally and irrevocably changed, and whether or not the Earthers were truly the coming of the fabled Warrior Race, it had become immaterial now.
It was a joke among the citizens that, to track the changes to the Galactic Arm, one would just need go through the Elyran royal titles of the Elyran Royal Family. In fact most youngsters had memorized them. Much as an Earth child would recite her A-B-Cs, or recite their multiplication tables, Federation children could recite Tasha’s, Sahsha’s and Mia’s titles by heart:
Her Most Royal Highness, Queen Tasha the Forty-Third, by Grace of the Messiah, of the Kingdoms of Elyra and Her Dominions beyond the Rim, Grand Admiral of the Royal Armies of the Crown, Defender of the Faithful, Empress of All Elyrans and Friend of all Detterex, and permanent ambassador of the Elyran Peoples to the Galactic Federation of Free Races;
Her Royal Highness, Lady Sahsha Liaran-Kerr-Delyer, Princess of Elyra Prime and the Sciollian Isles of Earth, Royal Concubine of the Queen, Duchess of the Lesser Plains, Baroness of the Sapphire Moons of Harcon, Countess of the Highlands of Petri and the First Colony; and, of course,
Her Royal Highness, Crown Princess Amelia Catherine Liaran-Kerr-Steele of Elyra Prime and the Elyran Great Plains, Duchess of the Sciollian Isles of Earth, Admiral of the Fifth Fleet of Earth and High Admiral of the Elyran Defense Force, Lord-Defender of Arachnia and the Daemon Territories, Friend of All Detterex, Lord and Master of New Gibraltar, Keeper of the Messiah’s Torch, Director-General Emeritus of the CETI Council, and permanent ambassador of the United Nations of Earth to the Galactic Federation of Free Races.
For better or worse, all the known races had all hitched the future of all their worlds to them. None knew what the future held in store for them, except, perhaps, the Keeper and his new Apprentice. But they weren’t saying…
There was one good thing that happened because of all of this, Mia said to her doctor once, during one of her infrequent visits to Earth.
“And what is that?” Doctor Isabella Puerrot asked her.
“At least I don’t have problems about being a girl, now?”
“Hmmm…” the doctor replied. “How does that make to feel?” She asked the question with some kind of thick German accent.
Mia looked at her, shocked, and then she saw her smiling, and she broke down laughing.
“Nick’s given you some more movies again, huh?”
- - - - -
|
(The End)
|
"Before we blame we should first see whether we cannot excuse."
- Georg C. Lichtenberg, Earth scientist and writer, 18th Century Earth
"What do you know? Haven't you heard of suspension of disbelief?"
- Ed Wood, Earth screenwriter, producer, author and actor, 20th Century Earth
"Tasha, I just got dressed!"
- Prince Ren Tevann-Reshanii-Kerr, at the Great Plains Palace, Elyra, GY 9994
It has been a while since the events of that first Seeker/Shepherd Moon mission, and a lot has happened since. But Mia, Sahsha and Princess Tasha weren't thinking of anything remotely related to that. They were in one of the interview rooms (Mia would have called it a studio) in the Royal Elyran Communications Institute in Tasha's home city, and they were currently standing around, waiting for the cameraman to do some color and light tests. The Princess was insistent that the people would always see her new family at their best. For the first family of the new Elyran Republic, image was important.
"Tasha, do I really need to wear this?" Mia asked as she fidgeted with the ornamental dress sword of her new royal squadron commander's uniform. The uniform reminded her of a formal man's morning coat, especially with the tails. Except for the royal blue color. And the blue waistcoat, ruffle cuffs and collar, and the tight-fitting white pants...
The princess herself wore a full set of a royal warrior's armor, including a full breastplate, vambraces, gauntlets, greaves and a short mail skirt. "Stop it, my love," Tasha said. "It is part of the uniform. Get used to it. Look at me." She gestured at her own sword.
"The difference," Mia said, "is that it looks good on you." She leaned down and gave the princess a kiss. Before it could progress any further, they were interrupted by Sahsha.
"Hey!" Sahsha exclaimed. She had taken to wearing her translator everywhere nowadays, and by now, Mia and Tasha were used to the odd double-sound of Sahsha's voice speaking simultaneously in Terran and Elyran.
She went to Tasha, hands on hips and huffed irritatedly. Tasha smiled in delight and turned to Sahsha, took the Terran diplomat's face in her hands and kissed her soundly on the lips.
After a while, Sahsha broke the kiss and tried to get her balance back. "Umm," Sahsha said, trying to catch her breath. "What was I saying?" Tasha and Mia laughed.
Tasha looked her up and down. "It's too bad you didn't choose to wear the clothes I selected for you. You would have looked beautiful. But your Earth Fleet uniform suits you. You look lovely... in an Earther sort of way."
Sahsha smiled and reached for Tasha's hand.
"Excuse me, ladies," the cameraman said, interrupting them.
"Apologies, lad," Tasha said. "Here she is." Tasha ushered Mia forward.
The taller woman stepped forward. "What should I do?" Mia asked in fluent Elyran.
"Just stand at ease, your highness," the cameraman said. "I just need to get some shots."
After Mia, the two others joined her and the cameraman continued calibrating his video equipment. Normally, he'd just adjust on the fly, but this was the crown princess and the Earther warrior. He didn't mind the little unnecessary make-work chore, if it'll put them at ease.
Other people bustled around them, fixing up the stage and adjusting overhead lights. The three of them sat down and enjoyed a few glasses of the tart-sweet Dixx wine that Mia and Sahsha loved, called kraahng. Kraahng this fresh had almost zero alcohol content, and they treated it like orange juice from back home.
When the cameraman signaled everything was ready, Jem, the planet's most famous video celebrity, came in, dressed in an outfit that Sahsha's mom might have said was a little too frou-frou for a grown man. But here in Elyra, that's how most men dress.
“’Good morning,’ ladies," Jem said.
"T'chahn," the three of them responded. Sahsha had to give the guy props for trying to put Mia and her at ease by looking up some English phrases. The familiarity by which he addressed them showed that he, too, was of royal lineage.
"So... have you seen the program before?"
The three of them looked at each other and embarrassedly shook their heads no - a gesture Elyrans and most humans had in common.
Jem giggled. "That's all right. Not too many like to watch interview shows. But now that we got you three here, I think they'll watch this episode!" He rubbed his hands together in excitement. "So let's get started!"
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 1)
|
"You know," Jem said, halfway through the interview, making sure that the camera got his good side, "many Elyrans are quite impressed with Earth technology." He showed them his wrist. "Look at this! I picked this up at the emporium just the other day. It's a genuine Earth timepiece called a Timex. Imagine - a clock on your wrist! And don't ask me how many crowns I had to pay for it."
Mia and Sahsha tried to stop themselves from smiling.
"But what most would like to hear about, I am sure, are those wonderful, umm, cellphones I think they're called. Too bad they aren't available for sale?" Jem's question was obvious.
"Umm, I'm sorry about that," Sahsha said through her translator. "But Earth Government has prohibited the distribution of devices with certain technologies. One of these proscribed technologies is called Phase-Wave. It's a bit like radio except it has unlimited range."
"Unlimited, my lady?"
Well, I can place a call to Earth if I wanted."
"Goodness!"
"Well," Mia said, "Humans didn’t used to have Phase-wave. It's a fairly new discovery."
"What did you use before?"
"Something called a Seren station."
"Tell me about these Seren stations."
"Well, just before Phase-Wave, there were five Seren stations in the Solar system at the time, whereas now there are none - Phase-Wave had made Seren transmitters obsolete, so they were retired. There was a sixth one being constructed near Saturn, but with the discovery of Phase-Wave, they abandoned the project. The Seren stations were on Venus, Phobos station on Mars, Neptune, Jupiter, and near Earth, of course.
"A Seren transmitter is really a kind of wormhole generator, but of a kind that allows matter to pass through. Normally, wormholes don't allow matter to pass through without collapsing, but this kind allows light and electromagnetic waves to go through. Even so, it gets... pinched off in a matter of nanoseconds. At least the collapse is predictable, and with no... unusual effects when it does. So Seren transmitters come in pairs - one on each end of the tunnel. Since the wormhole doesn't last long, the pair of transmitters need to be synchronized to a ridiculously precise level so the extraction of light pulses or electromagnetic waves can be coordinated properly, extracting the bits that get through and then properly reassembling them, sort of, as well as re-opening the hole to transmit the next bit.
"These transmitters allow near-instantaneous communication between the major planets - Earth, Mars, Venus, Jupiter and Neptune. Saturn had no station then, so they had to limp along with delayed communications.
"However, the stations were hellishly expensive to run, but commerce knows no boundaries: even if each used about five hundred exajoules of energy per Earth year to run, each colony was able to keep theirs running, even if they used eighty percent of their total planetary energy output. In the case of Earth, though, this was only twenty percent. And with Mars and its energy-poor ecosystem, they had to resort to extremely large and expensive solar farms, built specifically for that purpose; they didn't want to be left out in the cold like Saturn."
"Exajoule?" Jem asked.
"It's a scientific Earth unit of measure, for measuring large masses or amounts of energy."
"All right. I'll look it up later. Please continue. This is interesting stuff!"
"For the humans," Mia continued, "the good thing about the retirement of the Seren transmitters was that, after their retirement, Humans suddenly found themselves with a mind-boggling surplus energy capacity of about three thousand exajoules. Imagine an energy surplus of more than six times the total yearly energy output of old twenty-first century Earth. And with a present human population just fifteen percent the size of old Earth, I dare say, at the time of the Seeker Mission, we were probably the richest single race in the galaxy. This practically-unlimited energy surplus was how EarthForce (the current slang for the United Earth Defense Force) was able to construct a big, new fleet in less than a year.
"Anyway, even though Seren-based communications wasn't really instantaneous, it was almost instantaneous, and it improved our communications by a matter of more than a thousand-fold. Let me illustrate - the distance between Earth and Neptune is between 4.3 and 4.7 billion kilometers, right?"
Jem giggled. "I'll take your word for it."
Mia smiled at that. "That means a radio signal would take more than four and a half hours to travel from Triton to Earth, and for a Seren signal, it would take about twelve seconds. A vast improvement over conventional communications, but still not as good as Phase-Wave, which was really instantaneous."
"Those are human units of measure again. But don't let that stop you - we'll catch everyone up in post-production. Continue, please."
Mia nodded. "The powers that be on Earth have decided not to share Phase-Wave with our neighbors, but at least Earth did provide the Federation with detailed plans on how to build Seren transceivers... Although I hear no one wants to actually construct one because of the enormous power it would take to run it..."
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 2)
|
"You mentioned the present size of the Earth's population. I had heard that it was larger."
Tasha took up the discussion. "The Earth population? Yes, I heard. Ren's team..." Tasha choked on the name. Sudden tears came unbidden to her eyes. Sahsha leaned over and held her hand.
"Thank you, my love, I'm fine." Tasha shook herself of her momentary grief, and cleared her throat. "As I was saying, Ren's science team estimated the Human population to be forty-five billion... I don't know how much that is in Earther numbers. Mia?"
"Let me think," Mia said. "Let's see, that would be four point nine-six-six billion in Base Ten."
"Thank you, dear. Can you believe my wife? She's amazing. So, that means Ren was off by..."
"Over one thousand six hundred percent off... in base eight."
"Why was the prince so far off the mark?" Jem asked.
"Well," Tasha said, "he had made the erroneous assumption that the rest of the human planets were as densely populated as the mother world, which we now know they were not..."
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 3)
|
"... so you took command of the Seeker mission. I understand that, like in the Elyran navy, an Earth commander in charge of more than one ship would have a higher rank. I am told the appropriate rank for that would be a 'commodore'..."
"Truth be told, Jem, I was offered that," Mia answered, "but I declined. As a recently-drafted military man... I mean woman, I thought it would cause resentment. As it was, Beth had to be demoted, although temporarily, just so I could take command of her ship."
"Beth?"
"Elizabeth O'Connell," Sahsha replied. "She was the captain of the Seeker before Mia took command."
"My reason for going on the mission," Mia said, "was so that I could be part of First Contact. Benjamin..."
"That's Admiral Benjamin Silverman," Sahsha clarified again, "the head of our armed forces."
"That's right. Admiral Silverman insisted that I take command, and that would mean resentment from career military folks who would see me as an outsider butting in. The best compromise I could get with the admiral was a temporary posting as Seeker's captain, and an agreement with Captains Dupont and Okonkwo of the Constellation and the Hermes that Seeker would be the flagship for the mission."
"Temporary?"
"Well, it was supposed to be temporary. Little did I know..."
"How did Elizabeth O'Connell take it?"
"She didn't like it at first, but now she's become quite a close friend, actually," Sahsha said.
"Indeed," Tasha said. "In fact, she was our, what do you call it, Sahsha? She was the 'maid of honor' in our nuptial ceremony."
"'Wedding,' honey."
"Yes, 'wedding.'"
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 4)
|
"Since we've been talking about the Seeker," Jem said, "I'm sure a lot of people are curious about it. I've seen many pictures of her. I mean, who hasn't? It's the most famous spacecraft in the galaxy. I have to ask, though - why does it look so different from the other Earth battleships?"
Mia smiled. "Thank you for saying so, Jem. If ever they see this program, I'm sure Beth and the crew will appreciate it. Why is she different, you ask? Well, she's over fifty Earth years old. One of the oldest, in fact, still flying. She came from a time when there were no deflector shields yet, nor skyhooks..."
"Skyhooks?"
That's what we call geostationary orbital tethers. You have five of them here on Elyra."
"Ahh! The beanstalks!"
Mia smiled. "Yes, the beanstalks. So since they didn't have beanstalks then, all of their spaceships were designed to manage both flight in space and in Earth atmosphere, so resupply, cargo loading and maintenance can be done dirtside. But, nowadays, all of that can be done in space, thanks to the beanstalks. And when ships absolutely need to enter the atmosphere, like shuttles and other smaller ships need to, with deflectors to manage aerodynamic effects and more powerful engines, new Earth ships don't need to be streamlined nor use the atmosphere to assist in lift. This makes their construction faster and cheaper. They're just as functional, but a lot less good-looking."
"Yes. To be frank, Earth ships are as good-looking as, well, Dravidian cruisers... if you know what I mean..."
"Well, you'll be pleased to know, the new ships currently on the drawing board will look a lot more aesthetically pleasing."
"That's good to know. How about that thing, what Elyrans are calling Earth min-ku -"
"Min-ku?"
"That means 'lightning' in Elyran," Sahsha explained to Mia.
"How..."Jem was confused momentarily.
Sahsha pointed at her ear. "My translator," she said.
"Ahh!"
"Lightning..." Mia said. "You mean the inertia converters?"
"Is that what they are?"
"Our generators are able to convert inertia to radiant energy. That's the 'lightning,' I suppose you're referring to. There are enormous energies involved, but the conversion process limits the conversion to wavelengths in the visible spectrum. Otherwise, Earth ships would have the same effect as an x-ray pulsar, and would fry any object in the path of the generators' beams. There are differences, though. The new ships like the Constellation keep the conversion nearer the red wavelengths whereas Seeker's converters are less precise so her 'lightning' is white."
"You mentioned enormous energies?"
"Well, our system is able to manage it. There would just be more... lightning if there's more energy to convert, especially at the end of a long trip."
- - - - -
|
(bookmark 5)
|
"In the many engagements where Earthers were involved, we never saw them use atomics. Except that one time, of course. It seems odd."
"Well," Mia said, "Earth people do not like nuclear weapons. It took Earth a long time to recover from its nuclear war, and a lot of people died in that war. The race was almost wiped out. It's therefore not surprising that we don't like atomics... And, although Earth warships all carry nuclear weapons, only a direct order from the fleet admiral can authorize their use. Actually, most of EarthForce wondered the same thing about the Federation and Empire ships..."
"It's no surprise, really, my love," Tasha said. "Creation of the raw fuel for such weapons, and managing that fuel safely, makes atomic weapons quite expensive, therefore our spacecraft only carry two or four low-yield missiles, of types that could be mounted on small ships if need be. Like in my own Talon."
"Really," Mia said, looking at Tasha.
"Really," Jem said. "Most Elyrans know that."
- - - - -
|
(… more excerpts may follow…)
|
![]() |
Stories from the Shepherd Moon –
Interviews #02: An Obsession with Royalty |
“This is Bryan Seacrest, broadcasting from BBC Solar’s outside broadcasting van, or what we in the news business like to call the ‘OB Van,’ here on the front lawn of the Royal Castle of the Northern Territory here on Elyra Prime. We are covering the investiture of the Princess Amelia Liaran-Kerr-Steele as the new ruler of the Kingdom of the Northern Territory. As you know, this comes on the heels of…”
Warning! If you haven’t read the Shepherd Moon stories,
and don’t want any spoilers, don’t continue.
This particular story is part of the “Stories from the
Shepherd Moon,” and provides a bit of a recap of
the events that make up the Shepherd Moon story.
This is a fun and funny kind of vignette, about a
royal event in Mia’s life, covered by the fictitious
BBC Solar video network, and anchored by the fictitious
TV personality Bryan Seacreast (wink wink), with news
personalities Danni Sawyer and Kathy Courik (lol).
This story is also chock-full of pictures
(as my stories are known to be from time to time)
which, I hope, adds a bit of the fun element of this little post.
As usual, the pictures and collages are from publicly-accessible
pictures from the net. No i.p. or copyright infringement is intended.
So.
If you wish to continue,
feel free to scroll down
and I hope you have fun!
(And please do comment? Thanks!)
Announcer: “To all our viewers on the planet, the colonies and territories of the United Nations of Earth, and, via galactic radio relay, to all our viewers in the Galactic Federation of Free Races – we welcome you back to BBC Solar’s special galaxy-wide coverage of the investiture of Princess Amelia Liaran-Kerr-Steele as the new ruler of the Elyran Kingdom of the Northern Territory.
“We now return you to BBC Solar’s Bryan Seacrest and special news correspondent from the Royal Elyran Broadcasting System, Jen Tevan-Losira.”
“Welcome back, viewers. My name’s Bryan Seacrest, broadcasting from BBC Solar’s outside broadcasting van, or what we in the news business like to call the ‘OB Van,’ here on the front lawn of the Royal Castle of the Northern Territory here on Elyra Prime. I’m here with the famous Elyran presenter and TV personality, Jem Tevan-Losira.”
Jem spoke, but only Elyran could be heard.
“Jem! Jem! You have to make sure both buttons of your translator are pressed down.”
“Oh!” Jem said, took the little translator from his ear and pressed a button on it. “Apologies, Bryan. Am I fine now?”
“Yes, thanks.”
“T’chahn, everyone,” Jem said, and fitted the translator back in his ear. “Apologies to all the viewers.”
“Jem and I have been covering the investiture ceremony of the Princess Amelia Liaran-Kerr-Steele as the new ruler of the Kingdom of the Northern Territory. Actually, the investiture rights have been completed a while ago, and we are just waiting for the last part of the ceremony, the official portrait of Princess Amelia to be properly framed and then hung in the castle’s Hall of Paintings. As you know, this comes on the heels of…”
“Pardon me, Bryan,” Jem interrupted. “That’s not strictly correct. Princess Amelia isn’t really the ruler of the Northern Territory. Officially, she is now the Steward of the Realm, until the family of Dorian-Kerr officially reclaims the throne.”
“Thank you, Jem. Can you explain that to me, though? Why is Princess Mia a ‘steward’ instead of the out-and-out ruler? And what is a steward, anyway?”
“Good question, Bryan. A Steward or royal custodian is a person who is assigned to act as the caretaker or keeper of a country, state or territory, and to act in place of the royal family until the rightful ruler can claim her throne again. So, in effect she is like a proxy ruler.
“Stewards become necessary from time to time when there are no immediate heirs to a throne, as what has happened to the Northern Territory.”
“Yes. As you all know, the Royal Couple and Princess Mara Dorian-Kerr have been unmasked as Detterex spies. It happened prior to the surrender of Detterex, right?”
“That’s right. But not just them – it also included several members of the family. As such, there are no valid heirs to the throne remaining. The Queen therefore commanded the House of Royal Peers to search for the next legitimate heir, and while the search progresses, the Peerage has appointed a Steward, and that’s the princess.”
“Ahhh. Why did the Peers select the Lady Amelia, anyway? Why not the other members of the Royal Clan?”
“Well, there are certain qualifications for a steward – the steward must keep the welfare of her charges her foremost priority, the steward must have no aspirations to establish herself as the permanent ruler, and the steward must be acceptable to her charges and the Peerage. Princess Amelia meets all the criteria, and was voted by acclamation.”
“But I also heard that there were many who protested her appointment, that she wasn’t an Elyran, much less a royal. There were a few rallies, in fact.”
“Ahhh, yes. That’s true – there was one other criteria, which is that the steward has to be part of the Royal Clan. But with her marriage to the heir apparent to the Royal Elyran Throne, Princess Tasha, that made her a royal by marriage.”
“But she’s an Earther, not an Elyran.”
“True. But, technically, there are no rules that specify that a requirement for a steward. It was a touchy issue. What tipped the scales in favor of Princess Amelia was the fact that the instigators of the protest movement, which wasn’t too big, actually, - not even eight-eights of eight – the instigators were unmasked as Detterex spies! And the when the Keeper of the Heritage weighed in on the subject and endorsed the princess, well, from there, the tide of opinion of the few that were still against it was reversed.”
“So it was clear sailing for the princess’ investiture, then?”
“Yes. But there is, however, a problem. After several months, it seems that there has been no trace of the real Princess Mara, and the other missing members of the Dorian-Kerr royal family could not be found as well. It is a general opinion among the Peerage that, either they have been assassinated or are in hiding, and they will not be found, so there are rumors that the Peerage is considering establishing a new royal line for the Northern Territory, and you know how difficult that would be.”
“Actually, no. What do you mean?”
“Well, imagine if one of the other royal lines would, in effect, inherit the northern kingdom, which is, after all, the second most powerful among all Elyran kingdoms and colonies. The Royal Peerage would have to debate who among them could truly act in the interest of the northern kingdom’s subjects, and renounce any ties or claims to their current lineages. Which could be an endless debate. And ultimately, whoever that person is, she and her new line would also need to be vetted by their subjects, too.”
“Speaking as an Earther, I find this a little unusual. I would have assumed that the queen makes all the rules.”
Jem laughed. “Yes, I have heard Earthers say the same thing. I was told by Ben…”
“Ben? You know Dr. Ben Tevann-Areeya? Wow!”
Jem grinned. “Yes. Anyway, Ben said that there are precedents even in your Earth. They’re called ‘constitutional monarchies,’ like your own Great Britain…”
“I doubt Queen Margaret is like the Princess Tasha…”
“Well, true, they’re not exactly the same, nor is the government of Great Britain exactly like Elyra.”
“But, I imagine this thing, this appointment of a steward, has happened before. How was it handled in the past?”
“Actually, it hasn’t happened anytime in modern recorded history. Only in legend, I guess you could say.”
“Oh.”
“Indeed.”
“Well. Anyway, in the meantime, let’s get back to our coverage. Let’s go back to our senior correspondent and Elyran bureau chief Danni Sawyer. Come in, Danni.”
“Thank you, Bryan. I’m Danni Sawyer, and I’m back for the continuation of BBC Solar’s galaxy-wide coverage of Lady Amelia’s investiture ceremony.
“Nestled among these beautiful, majestic snow-covered mountains of Elyra Prime’s Northern Territory is the northern kingdom’s Alwahri Taryn Eloisha Seraphim, or the Burning Castle in the Sky, the home of the northern kingdom’s ruling family and the kingdom’s seat of government.
“The Seraphim has been the seat of government of the northern kingdom for thousands of millennia, and has played host to so many momentous events of the race. Today has been another one of them, where an alien - a human - actually ascends to the throne of a great Elyran kingdom.
“The investiture rites, as it is called, has actually been completed, administered by the High Holy Bishop of the Church of Elyra, and everyone is just awaiting the final portion of the event, which is the ceremonial hanging of the official portrait of the investiture in what has been called the Hall of Portraits. We have Kathy Courik from our Elyran bureau standing by there. Come in, Kathy.”
“Thank you, Danni,” Kathy said as her camera went live. “I am here in the castle’s Hall of Portraits, which contains portraits and pictures of all the major events that have happened in the northern kingdom and to it’s people. It’s like the history of the planet documented in pictures. It’s quite incredible, really. It’s an enormous hall which, I am told has about 500 million square feet of space, containing over 900 million photographs and paintings. Some have said that there is at least one photograph or painting that documents at least one major event per year of Elyran recorded history. Many of them have, in fact, already succumbed to the ravages of time, and have had to be removed.”
“My goodness, Kathy!” Danni commented. “That sounds like an incredible sight!”
“Indeed it is, Danni,” Kathy commented. “The daily line of visitors outside is long and seemingly never-ending.”
“Have you had a chance to take a look around?”
“Not really, Danni. But I did see the hall’s latest and most popular exhibit.”
“Oh? What is it?”
“It was just installed a few weeks ago, actually. It’s the official portrait of the new Elyran Royal Family of the Elyran Race. Hold on and let me see if I can get a picture of it on screen. Here you go.”
“That is a wonderful portrait of the new queen-to-be and her royal consorts.”
“Yes, it is, isn’t it? In the middle is, of course, Crown Princess Tasha Liaran-Kerr, who will ascend the throne of the Great Plains Territory, and, simultaneously the Throne of All Elyra once the reigning queen and king step down. To her right, in her trademark Alice band or headband is the Duchess Sahsha Liaran-Kerr-Delyer, the former Sahsha Delyer, a human, and the main liaison officer of the United Nations to Elyra, and the long-time girlfriend of Admiral Amelia Steele, who was also the former Dr. William Steele, the famous scientist who discovered Phase-Wave. Here, she is wearing a tiara which, as many of my Elyran friends say, is the current fashion among the royals in the Great Plains kingdom.”
“Hi, Kathy, this is Bryan. The three ladies are married to each other, right? Can you elaborate on that?”
“Hi, Bryan. Yes, the three are married to each other, which is unusual in Elyran society, but not unheard of. It seems that the three are what are known as bridges to each other, what that means is something I am not clear about. They became so because, I hear, the two Earth women were able to rescue Princess Tasha from suicide following the death of her husband, Prince Ren Tevann-Reshanii. However, because of prevailing laws on Earth, the marriage isn’t officially recognized on Earth. As far as Earth law is concerned, only the marriage between Lady Amelia and the duchess is official.”
“Must make for a complicated kind of relationship, huh?”
Kathy giggled. “I wouldn’t know, Bryan.”
“So, Kathy,” Danni said, “any word yet on when the portrait will be coming.”
“I am told that a floater has just landed on the castle’s roofdeck. I think that’s from the laboratory assigned to print and mount the new portrait. If I’m right we can expect the hall’s newest exhibit to be on display within the next half hour.”
“That’s good to know. We’ll be standing by. Unfortunately, it’s started to snow here. I think I’ll get inside now, and turn it back over to theà guys. Bryan?”
“Thank you, Kathy and Danni,” Bryan said. “While we wait, perhaps we can talk to a few other people and find out how all this got started. Jem?”
“Thank you, Ryan,” Jem answered. “On the line with us now is Lady Reena, Ship’s Mistress of the flagship Talon. My Lady, are you there?”
“Yes, Mr. Seacrest,” Reena said. “I hear you.”
“Thank you for giving us a few minutes of your valuable time, and for going on the air.”
“Not at all.”
“Do you mind if we ask you where you are now, Lady Reena?”
“Well, I am currently onboard the Great Plains flagship, the Talon. She is also part of EarthForce’s Fifth Fleet. It is my honor to be the mistress onboard the Talon. Currently, we are in orbit around Detterex Prime. The Talon is part of the blockade around the planet, to enforce the terms of the conditional surrender of the Detterex to the Galactic Federation. But our tour of duty will be done in a few days. We are not expected to be back here for another six months.”
“I believe Lady Amelia is also your superior officer, am I right?”
“Indeed. I and my crew are part of Earth’s Fifth Fleet, as well as part of Elyra’s Royal Space Force. Therefore, Lady Amelia is our superior officer since she is also the commanding officer of the Fifth Fleet.”
“While we wait, would it be all right if you help us recount how all of this began, My Lady?”
“It shall be my honor.”
“So. When did it all begin for you, My Lady.”
“Well, for me, it all began a few years ago, when the entire Elyran system was blanketed by that signal from Earth.”
“Yes! I remember that. All the radio and communications systems of the entire system was switched off, and it took hours to restore them.”
“As it was throughout the entire Federation, as well as the Tiros and Detterex empires.”
“Indeed. So, tell us what happened.”
“After that message from the then-unknown Human Race, meetings were held on Elyra and in Colossus, where the Elyran, Dixx and Arachnian nations decided on sending an expedition to Earth, to get a ‘lay of the land,’ as Earthers might say, and invite them to our mother worlds and to Colossus, and possibly enter into an alliance with them. So the Talon and several other ships from Elyra, Dixx and Arachnia were sent.
“However, at the time, the Detterex and Tirosians had the same plan. The incredible coincidence of their arrival in Earth System at the same time as us seems explainable now. Obviously the Detterex spies – it might even have been the in-disguise Princess Mara – had leaked our plans to the enemy. In any case, after an incredible battle that ended with massive losses to both us and the enemy, we continued on to Earth.”
“Was it an easy trip from then on?”
“Well, it was a very long trip - over an Earth month. Apparently, the Earthers were bending over backwards to accommodate the slow speed of our spacecraft. But we were quite busy over that month, so we weren’t bored. By using Earth’s Phase-Wave, we were able to do a lot of work. Treaties, agreements, contracts and all of the diplomatic work the Prince and the other leaders were expecting to do down on Earth were done onboard so that by the time we arrived, there would be a minimum of discussions and negotiations.”
“Did it go well from then on?”
“Well, no. The remaining Detterex and Tiros forces were making their plans to intercept us and stop us from making planetfall on Earth. Captain O’Connell and her crews decided to intercept them near Saturn. We were not there ourselves but it was indeed one of the more legendary of space battles. Many of the new battle tactics that are now taught during academy training for pilots were, in fact, inspired by the tactics used by Lady Amelia and Captain O’Connell during that battle engagement. That battle engagement is now referred to the ‘Battle of Saturn’ by academy trainees.”
“Jem,” Bryan said, “I think we have Captain Elizabeth O’Connell on the other line. Perhaps we can talk with him about that.”
“Okay, Bryan. Lady Reena, our thanks for your time.”
“As the Earthers say, ‘not a problem,’ Jem. I’ve been watching your show, actually, and it’s a good show. Good luck.”
Jem grinned. “Many thanks, My Lady.”
“Okay,” Bryan said. “Let’s now go to Captain Elizabeth O’Connell onboard the EarthForce Cruiser Shepherd Moon. Captain O’Connell, are you there?”
“Good afternoon, Mr. Seacrest. I can hear you.”
“Good afternoon, Captain. I’m just going to confirm – you are currently onboard the Shepherd Moon, right?”
“Yes, I am.”
“What exactly is the Shepherd Moon, and where is it now?”
“The Shepherd Moon is DSC 05, the flagship of EarthForce’s Fifth Fleet, and is Admiral Steele’s Flag Carrier. We are actually in orbit above Elyra Prime now. We’re waiting for the Admiral and her party. We’ll be bringing them to Colossus for a major conference that’s been called by the new Dravidian ambassador.”
“So you guys are playing taxi, huh?” Everyone laughed. “And Admiral Steele is…?”
“Yes, yes. Admiral Steele is actually Her Royal Highness, Princess Amelia Catherine Liaran-Kerr-Steele, who is also Lady Amelia of the Sciollian Isles.”
“Whoa! Pretty heavy.”
O’Connell laughed. “Well, to me, she’s just my boss. I call her ‘Skipper.’”
Everyone chuckled. “Hope she doesn’t see this program, then, and hear you talking like that. But, by the sound, you like the Admiral.”
O’Connell nodded. “Oh, yes. I consider her a good friend, but more than that – I respect her. But she is my boss, like I said. So I try not to be too familiar.”
“I even heard that you acted as the ‘maid of honor’ for their wedding.”
“Yes, but under protest.”
“Why?”
“I didn’t like the bridesmaid dresses.”
Everyone laughed.
“Well… anyway, we wanted to ask about the ‘Battle of Saturn.’ I hear that you had a major role in that.”
“Oh, God, yes!”
“Can you tell us about it?”
“Well, after the initial engagement with the enemy in what everyone now calls the ‘Battle of Pluto,’ we were on our way back to Earth. But several weeks into our return trip, we found that the enemy was on the way to intercept us. They had engaged a new technology that hid them from our EM detection systems, but we were able to detect them with Phase-Wave. They were going to barrel through the Saturn system so the Admiral decided to intercept.
“We played a kind of cat-and-mouse game, hiding from them using Saturn’s rings. It was crazy. The Seeker was playing like it was a submarine, hiding under the rings, and then coming out and rising like an old World War 2 boat to engage the enemy. I know that I won’t be doing anything like that in my career again. But I’m sure you can read the blow-by-blow of that battle in the Shepherd Moon chronicles.”
“So what happened?”
“Well, apparently, we hadn’t gotten all of the enemy, so there was yet another encounter over in Luna. There, we were able to get all of the enemy, and even captured the Detterex flagship, the Defiant. Then we proceeded to Earth. I’m sure you’ll want a blow-by-blow of the Moon encounter, but can you hold on? My people are calling me…”
“That’s all right, Captain. I’m sure you’re quite busy. We’ll let you go back to work.”
“Anytime, Bryan. Thanks.”
“So, who do we have next, Jem?”
“Well, Bryan,” Jem answered. “We have, standing by, Ambassador Nick Andros from the Earth Mission to Colossus, and Professor Jennifer Priestly of the CETI institute. Ambassador? Professor? Are you there?”
“Good afternoon, Jem,” Jennifer answered. “How are you, today?”
“It’s a pleasure to be here today, although it’s pretty cold at the moment,” Nick said with a chuckle.
“Nick!” Jennifer Priestly exclaimed.
“What did I say?”
Jem laughed, too. “Well, you’re in the northern kingdom, after all,” he said. “Be glad it’s the summer season.”
“You two are some of Lady Amelia’s closest friends, I’m told,” Bryan said.
Nick laughed. “Sure. We’ve known her when she was just plain old ‘Mia.’ Now, with this investiture thing, she’s going to be more insufferable than usual.”
Jennifer shook her head. “Ignore Nick, guys. He always does this.”
“Does what?” Jem asked.
“Embarrass people.” Everyone laughed.
“Well, while we have you here, we’d like to ask you a few questions. We were just talking to Captain Elizabeth O’Connell, and she was talking about the arrival of the Federation expedition on Earth.”
Nick nodded. “You mean, after the moon encounter? When the Lunar guys beached the Detterex ship, Defiant?”
“Yes.”
“Well, I’m sure you remember. We escorted the five remaining Federation ships back to New York, and then to the United Nations. And the Secretary-General made that famous speech of hers…”
“And the events of those days set the tone for everything else that happened afterwards,” Jennifer said. “The treaties and everything else. But more than that, it’s started the integration of Humanity to the rest of the galaxy.”
“Speaking as an Elyran,” Jem said, “the changes since you Earthers came onto the scene have changed the galaxy enormously. How has it changed things for you? Professor?”
“As a sociologist, knowing for a fact that there are other people out in the universe changes a society fundamentally. And actually seeing them and interacting with them, even more so. And with the opening of the Federation embassies in the Sciollian Isles meant that there would be a constant presence of, pardon my choice of words, Jem, - a constant presence of aliens on the planet. We can only expect that we Earthpeople will change even more.”
After a moment of silence, Nick chuckled. “Very deep Jenn,” he said, trying to break the seriousness. “This girl can’t leave work at the office.”
After a short chuckle, Bryan continued the interview.
“Talking about the Federation embassies,” Bryan said, “I hear it’s a pretty elaborate place, and very high tech.”
“Well, yes,” Nick said. “It is. Though almost all the members of the Federation have the same kind of requirements we do, there are some specific needs that they have to take care of, hence all the high tech machinery.”
“I heard it’s a wonderful place, too” Jem said. “My cousin is part of the Elyran Mission to the United Nations, and he gets to spend a lot of time there in the Isles of Scilly. He said…” Jem paused when everyone started to laugh.
“What’s so funny?”
“Oh, nothing, Jem,” Nick said. “We Earthers find the name ‘Scilly’ funny.”
“Well… all right…”
“I’ll explain later, Jem,” Bryan said. “Hey, here’s something interesting. I’m reading through my briefing memos and it says here that the Isles of Scilly are owned by Lady Amelia. What a coincidence!”
Nick laughed. “Hardly. The way I understood it from the queen…”
“The queen of Elyra?” Jem asked.
“No, no! I mean Queen Margaret II, the queen of England!”
“Ahhh! I apologize. So what did Queen Margaret say?”
“She said that Lady Amelia specifically donated the islands to the world government, specifically for use by the Federation. She said that the islands were not being used much anyway, and she said it was her way of helping.”
“How does the queen know Lady Amelia.”
“Well, Lady Amelia is the Duchess of the Isles of Scilly, and is a subject of the Queen. That’s why she has the title of Lady Amelia.”
“Ahhh.”
“By the way,” Jennifer said, “the Duchess prefers that her duchy be called the ‘Sciollian Isles.’”
“Hmmm,” Jem said. “You really have to explain that thing about the name soon, Bryan.”
“Never fear, my friend,” Bryan said.
“Well, what ARE the Sciollian Isles, Nick?”
“It’s a small archipelago of about thirteen main islands plus about forty-five islets, located southwest of Cornwall, making the islands the southernmost part of the UK. Of the thirteen main islands, Lady Amelia has given the Federation a long-term lease on twelve of them, so that they can have a permanent presence on the planet for their embassies.”
“Ahhh. What are the name of these islands?”
“There’s Saint Mary’s, Tresco, Saint Martin’s, Saint Agnes, Saint Helen’s, Bryher, White Island, Gugh, Gwael, Samson, Annet, Tean, and Great Ganilly. There are about forty-five islets, but they’re nothing but little rocks. Lady Amelia is leasing all the main islands to the Federation except for Saint Mary’s. She’s keeping that for herself. That gives the Federation a total of sixteen square kilometers, not counting the several dozen square kilometers of open sea surrounding them.”
“Sounds charming.”
“Haven’t been there myself, but I’ve been told that the islands are very picturesque.”
“It’s good that the Federation has a permanent home on Earth,” Jennifer said. “It’s the least we can do, after they’ve given us Gibraltar Base.”
“Isn’t Gibraltar Base the Earth’s outpost on Colossus?” Jem asked.
“Well,” Nick said, “not ON Colossus, but on the nearby planet, Zeos Three.”
“Ahhh.”
“I believe the establishment of Gibraltar was immediately after that battle near Colossus,” Bryan said, “when the station was almost totaled by a near-miss of a runaway Detterex cruiser.”
“Yes,” Jem said. “That was a story for the ages!”
“Hold on, hold on, my dear co-host,” Bryan said. “Let’s not get side-tracked. We still have other people to interview.”
“Ooops! You’re absolutely right, Bryan. Apologies.”
“No Worries. Thank you Ambassador, Professor. Let’s move on to some other luminaries out there in the front gardens of the northern kingdom’s castle. Who do we have on-line, Jem?”
“Actually, Bryan, Danni was able to catch someone just outside of the castle grounds. Danni? Who did you see?”
“Hi, Jem, this is Danni. I’m just outside the castle’s main gate, and I bumped into Dr. Ben Tevann-Areeya. He’s here outside apparently waiting for a cab. Doctor? Good afternoon. I’m Danni Sawyer, with the Earth press corps. We’re covering the event for BBC Solar. Can I ask for a few words for our televiewers?”
“Good afternoon, Ms Sawyer,” Ben said. “What can I do for you?”
“What are you doing out here by the curb, sir? Are you leaving?”
“I’m afraid so. I’m just waiting for the royal limousine.”
“But, sir, the portrait hasn’t arrived yet. Don’t you want to see the portrait?”
“I do, but I have been instructed by my liege to take care of some matters, to prepare for her meeting at Colossus.”
“Ahhh. You were just appointed as Lady Amelia’s chief of staff, were you not?”
“Just this morning, actually…”
“And you’re already hard at work…”
Ben giggled. “That’s life with Princess Amelia. But it’s important work. I’m honored to be relied upon by Princess Amelia in such important matters. Ahhh. Here’s the car. If you’ll excuse me…”
“Of course, sir. Well, that’s too bad, Jem. Just missed talking with Dr. Ben Tevann-Areeya. He’s a very busy man.”
“I’m not surprised, Danni. But that’s all right. We have on the line someone else that our viewers will definitely recognize. It’s Queen Margaret II of the United Kingdom of Earth, and her husband, Prince Stephen. Good afternoon, Your Royal Highness.”
“Good afternoon, Jem,” the queen replied. “You really are as gorgeous as they say you are.” The companion beside her moaned and covered his eyes.
“Oh, shut up, Stevie,” she said, and elbowed her companion. She leaned towards the camera. “What use is it to bring along your husband if you don’t get to embarrass him on TV,” she mock-whispered conspiratorially, and giggled.
“So what can we do for you this fine, crisp and snowy day?”
Jem giggled. “Your Royal Highness never fails to delight. Well, we just wondered how this will affect the duties of Princess Amelia in the Commonwealth, given that she’s now the steward of the northern kingdom.”
The queen shrugged. “Well, it’s not like we’ll miss Mia in Westminster. She has not been attending to her duties in the House, but it’s understandable. She’s the busiest person I know. I believe she is on extended leave from the House, but she’s promised me that she’ll come back if her peers ask her to, especially during the important votes.”
“That’s unusual, isn’t it?” Bryan said.
“Mia’s an unusual girl,” the queen said. “But she is one of the few people who have the full support of the public. So they gave her special dispensation by way of a parliamentary act, so she can be away and send her votes in via Phase-Wave.”
“So, how do you feel about one of your subjects wielding as much power as you, Your Majesty,” Bryan said in a conspiratorial tone. “Heheheheh.”
The queen giggled. “Well, all I ask is that I’m allowed to visit the castle grounds as often as I want.” Her expression turned serious. “But I guess what you are asking is if there’s any kind of conflict of interest, whether she’s representing the interests of Humanity, or of Elyra. It is a very tough dilemma. The Prime Minister and myself have been in discussions about it with Admiral Silverman and the Joint Chiefs as well as the Secretary-General and her chief-of-staff. But, you know? In typical Mia fashion, Mia anticipated this and has filed her resignation from the House, from EarthForce, from the Foreign Affairs Office and from CETI. And while she is waiting for that to push through, she simultaneously filed leaves from the House, from the Foreign Affairs Office, from EarthForce, and from CETI as well.
“She has even given myself, the Secretary-General and the Admiral a very heartfelt letter that she is a loyal Terran citizen, but she needs to do this for our Elyran friends. This way, if she resigns, no one can accuse her of any conflict, and if need be, she can renounce her citizenship. She said she hoped that would not be necessary, but she is offering it just the same.”
Bryan and Jem were in shock.
“Your Majesty…”
“I am not joking, Bryan.”
“This is breaking news!”
“Perhaps it is, but let us not give undue attention to this alright? Not until after, okay? Mia deserves this, after what she has given all of us – it’s the least we can do. Hold off on any follow-ups until tonight. It is the only decent thing to do. All right?”
Bryan and Jem looked at each other.
“I don’t…” Bryan said.
“Oh, Bryan,” Jem said. “Your journalistic ethics aren’t in question. We’ve broken the news already. Her Majesty has given us the news and we’ve told the public. Let’s not ruin this day for Princess Amelia. Just for this day.”
Bryan looked at Jem. “Okay, Jem.”
Bryan turned to face the camera. “Okay, folks. This is a major piece of news. You’ve heard it here first. Lady Amelia has filed for resignation from the House of Peers in the British Parliament, the Foreign Service, from the CETI Institute and from EarthForce. We’re not dropping this breaking news item, we’re just postponing the follow-up. Let’s finish today, and we’ll come back to this immediately after.
“Anyway, we’ve just heard from Kathy Courik that the portrait has arrived. Kathy? What’s happening over there?”
“Thank you, Bryan,” Kathy said to the camera. “I am still here in the castle’s enormous Hall of Portraits. The officials from the castle have come and gone, and they have already hung the portrait of ‘Princess Amelia of Earth,’ as it has been labeled. Let’s see if I can get through and get everyone a picture… Excuse me, please. Pardon me. Pardon…
“Ahhh, here you go. My goodness! It’s enormous. And it’s so beautiful!”
“Wow, Kathy!” Bryan said. “That’s so beautiful.”
“Indeed,” Jem said. “You see Lady Amelia wearing a robe in the royal colors of the northern kingdom – royal blue, silver and white. In her hands, she carries the Crystal Staff, which symbolizes the power she wields as the kingdom’s ruler or steward, showing that she is the highest authority in the land. Notice that she isn’t wearing a crown. That symbolizes the fact that she is not the queen – that she is just the Steward of the Realm.
“You know, Bryan, I had the pleasure of meeting her, Princess Tasha and the Lady Sahsha years ago during an interview. It’s like she hasn’t aged, except her hair is quite short now.”
“What’s that jewel that the Bishop is placing around her neck?” Bryan asked.
“That’s the Blue Heart, a Type IIb diamond that’s about four inches across, and symbolizes that she is the rightful ruler of the land. By putting the Blue Heart around her neck, the High Holy Bishop of the Church of Elyra is officially declaring Lady Amelia’s new title, and invalidating all the claims of any claimants to the Throne. It’s quite a moving ritual.”
“Let’s break away from Danni for a moment. We have Ambassador Fal of the First Colony of Elyra, accompanied by her husband Micah. Ambassador, are you there?”
“Yes, Bryan, I’m here,” Ambassador Fal replied.
“Have you seen the portrait yet, Ambassador?”
“Not yet. The crush of people…”
“Yes, Kathy had some trouble getting through herself. Anyway, Jem was telling me about the meaning of this investiture. Can you add some more information?”
“Well, Bryan,” she began. “I am, myself, not part of the Peerage, so I know a little bit about this. I am not a Royal, but I was selected by my liege to represent the First Colony in council, and, on occasion, at the Federation Assembly in Colossus. Similar to Lady Amelia, I had my own investiture. The difference is that Lady Amelia is a Royal.
“Being declared as a Steward means you have all the powers, duties, privileges and responsibilities of the queen, really. The only things you won’t have are the power of granting royal warrants of appointment, granting royal and noble ranks, bequeathing royal properties, monies and perquisites not part of the business of the throne, and, of course none of your forbears or assignees may inherit the stewardship without an investiture of their own. And, of course, if the legitimate heir to the throne has been identified by the Peerage, and has been declared as ready, you would need to relinquish your stewardship.”
“So,” Bryan, “to me, that sounds like Lady Amelia is the princess or queen, except in name.”
“Exactly correct, Bryan.”
“So, what does that make her title now? She cannot claim any royal title…”
“Aha!” Jem said. “That’s where you’re wrong, Bryan. Princess Amelia was officially already a royal, even before the investiture, so by that, she should have been addressed like a royal princess regardless of her investiture.”
“So, I shouldn’t have been calling her Lady Amelia?”
“Well…”
“Ambassador?”
“Jem is correct.”
“Uh-oh… So what is Princess Amelia’s official title, anyway?”
“Hold on, Bryan,” Jem said. “Let me look at my notes. Let’s see… alright – the Princess’ official title is…
“Her Royal Highness, Crown Princess Amilia Catherine Liaran-Kerr-Steele of Elyra Prime and the Elyran Great Plains, Steward of the Nothern Kingdom and Duchess of the Sciollian Isles of Earth, Keeper of the Messiah’s Torch, Admiral of the Fifth Fleet of Earth and High Admiral of the Elyran Defense Force, Lord-Defender of Arachnia and the Daemon Territories, Friend of All Detterex, Lord and Master of New Gibraltar, Director-General Emeritus of the CETI Institute, and permanent ambassador of the United Nations of Earth to the Galactic Federation of Free Races.”
“Wow – that’s a lot to remember!”
“Well, for short, you just address her ‘Your Highness,’ and informally call her ‘Princess Amelia.’”
“As opposed to?”
“Well, if you’re part of EarthForce, you address her as ‘Lord Admiral Steele,’ or perhaps just ‘Admiral.’ I am not too familiar with Earther conventions.”
“No problem.”
“Bryan?” The ambassador asked. “Would it be all right if Micah and I leave you now? The guests are being paged for the reception at the Great Hall…”
“Apologies, Ambassador. Thank you for your time. Jem, do we have others standing by?”
“Let’s check in with Danni. Danni, are you there?”
“Yes, I’m here, Jem. I’m here with Dame Antoinette Windsor. She’s part of the British royal family, and is a member of the House of Peers. Good afternoon, My Lady.”
“Good afternoon.”
“So, how did you find the unveiling of the portrait of the new steward?”
“Truth be told, I haven’t seen it yet. There are just too many people.”
“Too true. Do you mind me asking, My Lady, how you are related to Princess Amelia? How do you know her?”
“Again, truth be told, I only know of her by name and reputation. But I am quite proud to be here, and am quite happy for her.”
“You are part of the royal Windsor family?”
“Yes, but only distantly. My father is the duke of Marlinspike Hall, in Marlinshire. I am like 2,562 in line to the throne. I’m sorry. My own little guilty pride, I guess.” She giggled.
“What do you think of all of this pomp and pageantry?”
“Well, I am bowled over. I have never attended a coronation, excuse me, I mean an investiture, before, and on a different planet, too.”
“Yes?”
“Well, I know that this is serious business, that the kingdom is currently leaderless, that this is something that they desperately need. I am just pleased to be a witness to it.”
“Well, thank you for speaking with us.”
“No problem.”
“Danni, I see the delegation from Arachnia here on the monitor. Can you see if you can…”
… (to be continued, perhaps?) …
![]() |
To read my old Working Girl Blogs, click this link - http://bigclosetr.us/topshelf/book/19261/working-girl-blogs To read all of my blogs, click this link - http://bigclosetr.us/topshelf/blog/bobbie-c To read my stories in BCTS, click this link - http://bigclosetr.us/topshelf/book/14775/roberta-j-cabot To see my profile and know more about me, click this link - http://bigclosetr.us/topshelf/user/bobbie-c Any pictures or collages are from publicly-accessible pictures from the net. No i.p. or copyright infringement is intended. |
“Homeworld” is a sequel of “Shepherd Moon.”
Know that, as a sequel, Homeworld takes off from the events of Shepherd Moon, and the reader will therefore normally need to refer to the events of the earlier story to understand this one.
However, there is a section in the prologue called “A Quick History Lesson,” which condenses and summarizes Shepherd Moon, and covers most of the events in that story, and therefore allows the reader to quickly get up to speed without needing to refer back to the first story. But if the reader doesn’t want any Shepherd Moon spoilers because she would like to read that story in its entirety first, then she should skip this section.
Note that, in this section, several details from the first story were excluded, and the manner in which events are described are very cut and dried, and without much nuance. The reader might therefore feel this section incomplete and unpalatable. If so, my apologies, but this is the best way to get the reader up to speed quickly.
For those interested in the details, I therefore highly recommend that the reader go back to the original Shepherd Moon story, which can be found in this organizer page: https://bigclosetr.us/topshelf/book/31152/shepherd-moon
(Note that this organizer page also includes the Shepherd Moon companion stories called "Stories from the Shepherd Moon.")
Thanks!
![]() |
note: pictures used are publicly-accessible pictures from the net. No i.p. or copyright infringement is intended.
|
Homeworld by Roberta J. Cabot |
![]() |
After more than 15 Earth years after what the Earthers have started to call "New Armstice Day" - the day when the Detterex surrendered and the official cessation of all hostilities between the allies, the Detterex and the Tirosians was declared - life had gone back to normal, or what passed for normal in the Greater Galactic Arm of the Milky Way Galaxy, and an unexpected peace descended on the people. But there were those in the Federation that felt they wanted the old status quo back, and only Princess Mia, the lord admiral of the Elyran navy as well as the admiral of EarthForce's Fifth Fleet, her wife, Duchess Sahsha, diplomat and fellow Earther, and her other wife, Queen Tasha, the new ruler of the Elyrans, were the only ones who stood in the way of the Dravidians and the so-called Tirosian mutiny fleet. |
Interview Room 10, Royal Elyran Communications Institute, Elyra City, Elyra Prime
“Our guest this morning on ‘Elyra Today,’ is Mr. Gerry Anderson from the Earther Embassy here in Elyra City,” Jem said. “Thank you for giving us your valuable time, sir.”
“It’s my pleasure, Mr. ummm, Tevan-Losira,” Jem’s Earther guest responded.
The Elyran interviewer giggled. “Just call me Jem,” he said, “everyone does. By the way, thank you for the translators. This will allow me to expand our show and allow us to interview more Earther guests.” He turned profile to the camera so that the little translator device stuck in his ear like an old-time hearing aid could be seen.
“My pleasure, Jem," his visitor responded. "But not just Earthers – these are some of our multi-language units. They will also translate Tirosian, Deamon, Dravidian, Kembel, Dixx, and several other languages, and, of course, Elyran and Detterex. We sent your office, ummm, one and a half eights…”
“It’s all right if you say one ‘dozen.’ I am familiar with the word.”
Anderson smiled. “Thanks. I am somewhat fluent, as you see. No need for a translator with me. Anyway, if you have problems, just contact the embassy and ask for me. I’ll get you replacements. By the way, please try not to tamper with them – there’s a protection device in each one, and you might damage them beyond repair if…”
“I understand, Mr. Anderson. The rumors that we‘ve heard about people tampering with Earther devices...”
“Apologies, Jem.”
Jem waved it away. “It’s not a worry. No one has been hurt so far, although I’m sure there are a lot of frustrated people who are mad that they’ve lost their translators and other devices.”
The Earther shrugged – a gesture that Earthers, Elyrans and Detterex shared. “I’m sorry about that. The Earther-made appliances were specifically designed to prevent tampering. They have multiple warning labels saying so. Nevertheless, they were also designed not to harm people.
“Earth government’s list of proscribed technologies is remaining in effect, I’m afraid, and this is one of the ways we’re able to keep them from unauthorized hands.”
“I have a, what do you call it? A ‘cell phone.’ Is Phase-Wave communications still part of the proscribed list?”
“Yes, but I’m sure your phone isn’t a Phase-Wave phone. It’s probably just one of our handheld radio transceivers, only fancier. But even so, it probably still has a protection circuit - many manufacturers of products meant for off-world use also build in protection circuits basically to prevent people from tampering and, hence, damaging them.”
Recoding Lab, CETI Institute Building B, Triton, United Satellites of Neptune
“I have so much work to do,” Marjorie thought. But when Professor Phil McIntyre asked for help, she dropped everything and rushed over. And she wouldn’t be complaining aloud anyway, especially with the professor in the room. There were so few internship spots in the Cultural Studies Department of the CETI Institute, and there were too many applicants. If Phil heard she was complaining about the workload, the other interns would only be too willing to replace her.
ET Studies was the hottest college course at the moment. That was what everyone called it, though it was considered politically incorrect to refer to it that way because of the derogatory connotations. The full title was actually the “Galacticl History, Economy, and Social Studies Programme.” In fact, the number of undergraduates for that course in her particular university accounted for a third of her university's entire undergraduate population. Princess Amelia’s popularity was such that everyone wanted to follow in her footsteps, and ET Studies was the easiest way to do that. Well, that and enlisting in EarthForce.
Mia’s effect was similar to the effect of Alexander “Lex” Braveheart ,who was responsible for the negotiations that ended the Asteroid Wars and created of the New U.N., or Charles Lindbergh and his pioneering solo flight from New York to Paris, or John F. Kennedy’s creation of the Peace Corp and the US Space Program, and many others in Earth’s recent history. Mia had stirred the hearts and minds of Earth’s youth, and they were ready to answer the call to service and civic duty.
And Marjorie was one of these idealistic young people caught up in the wonder of the newly-opened galaxy and Princess Amelia’s call to service.
But more than that, Princess Amelia’s story had special resonances for Marjorie. At the moment, Marjorie was one of over two hundred and fifty thousand doctoral candidates (her area of academic specialization was Elyran and Detterex culture, as most ET Studies undergraduates were). What made her different from these thousands and thousands of young, new academics was that she was also one of the known few that suffered from Gender Dysphoria or Gender Identity Disorder.
GID was a very, very rare condition in 24th Century society. Nowadays, everyone was allowed to be what she or he wanted to be. For the few citizens who genuinely suffered from GID, in the emancipated society of present-day Earth, this had no stigma attached to it, and GID-diagnosed citizens could happily live as the gender they needed to be, and society didn’t’ really make a big deal of it. Still, the few that wanted it could undergo GCS but it wasn’t something normally done anymore even if current Earth medical science could do it relatively easily and safely. Marjorie was already under hormone therapy, but was was also scheduled for gender confirmation surgery as soon as she hit eighteen, but she was actually thinking of skipping it.
But when the aliens were "discovered," and the popular press made it known that Princess Amelia (at the time, she was still Dr. William Steele, and he was far from royal) had undergone a complete FFP procedure just because she wanted to help and be part of First Contact, even though, as far as everyone knew, she was a cisgender male, this convinced Marjorie to push through with her own GCS (GCS and a few plastic surgery operations was what all she and her family planned for since an FFP, or a “full feminization procedure,” wasn't something that she and her family could afford (it wasn't covered in the government's "Unicare," or Universal Health Care, plan) - it would have cost them something in the order of five million American Federated Dollars – roughly equivalent to 100,000 21st-century US dollars. Most everything was easily available to Earth citizens nowadays, but those things that were extremely uncommon were extremely expensive, which included an FFP procedure.
- - - - -
Currently, she and Dr. McIntyre were reviewing the latest episode of the long-running “Elyra Today,” an early-morning Elyran talk and home information show hosted by Jem Tevan-Losira, the famous Elyran host and presenter.
“So, why are we watching this again?” Marjorie asked her professor.
“We’re watching this because part of CETI’s mission is to maintain an updated profile of foreign cultures,” Phil McIntyre, the current head of the CETI base in Triton, and Marjorie's course adviser, answered. “And part of that is keeping up with current events, and popular trends and topics. This show is one of the most popular shows on Elyra. We’re watching it to try and pick up on these things.”
“Doesn’t seem too different from the morning talk shows we have on Earth.”
“True.”
She watched the program for a while and turned towards Phil. “Sir, what’s with this protection circuit thing? What is it and why are the Elyrans so obsessed with it?” She asked.
“Well, Phase-Wave is one of Earth’s proscribed technologies, like this guy, Anderson, said. None of the other races have Phase-Wave. With instantaneous communications and virtual galaxy-wide GPS, Phase-Wave is something that they desperately want, but Earth Government doesn’t want to give up our one big tactical advantage.”
“I know that,” Marjorie said a little irritatedly, “…sir.” She added the “sir” a little belatedly.
Phil laughed. “Sorry for the lecture. Anyway, the main component of most of the electronic devices we manufacture that use proscribed tech, usually called the “prime circuit,” are now manufactured using conductive plastics instead of semiconductors, and the entire circuit is coated with several chemicals in an emulsion, and the rest of the device is flooded with a gas and sealed. When the specific characteristics of the gas inside of the device changes, or even if there's a minute pressure change, the emulsion is designed to break down and separate into its different chemicals, one of them being ascorbic acid dissolved in water. The acid is pretty weak and harmless to any of the known races, but the prime circuit is designed to break down in this mild acid.”
“Isn’t ascorbic acid Vitamin C?”
“Yes.”
Marjorie giggled. “That’s funny. How about x-rays or other similar…”
“Any kind of electromagnetic radiation that penetrates the device’s shielding will instantly change the properties of the gas, too, just enough to trigger the effect. And even if they did get a signal back, the plastic circuit is completely transparent to most EM radiation. Furthermore, there’s a fake aluminum foil decal over it so what they would see in an x-ray or whatever would be the outline of the decal that looks like a circuit board, which makes the inside of the device look like a regular radio circuit or some other common device.”
“How about opening the device in a pressure tank or something, pressured to the same pressure as the device, and filled with the same gas?”
“Well, when the seal is broken – it triggers the emulsion breakdown. And even if they get past that, they don’t know what the exact gas inside is. When the factory fills a device with the gas, they don’t know the exact chemical formula of the gas in each device because they randomize it a little bit every time. And once the circuit acclimatizes to the gas, then it’s set. Even the manufacturers can’t open the device themselves. In fact, the standard way to fix a broken phase-wave device is to replace the entire prime circuit.”
“How about freezing the thing first, or opening it in a vacuum or…”
“Same thing.”
“Wow…”
“And we do the same thing with all the appliances and portable devices that are similarly proscribed.”
“The Elyrans must be very frustrated.”
Phil laughed. “They sure are. Okay, unpause it and let’s listen to the guy in the show…”
Back in Interview Room 10 of the Royal Elyran Communications Institute
Anderson, the Earther being interviewed, shrugged. “I’m sorry about that, Jem.”
“Not a worry. Let’s continue on. We’ve asked our viewers to send in their questions for you. I hope that’s all right?”
“Absolutely. I’ll do my best to answer.”
“I’ll begin with a question of my own…”
Mr. Anderson laughed. “By all means.”
“In previous interviews we’ve had with Earthers from EarthForce, I was told that recruitment is heavily skewed to prioritize females instead of just a normal kind of recruitment. Is that unusual for Earth? And can you elaborate?”
Anderson nodded. “Yes. That is correct - it is unusual. If I may be so blunt…”
Jem waved that away. “Please – feel free.”
“Just before the arrival of the first Federation expedition, EarthForce had just been newly-constituted, and they were just starting a large recruitment effort to build up the new unified armed forces. Since they were just starting recruitment, the powers-that-be thought it an opportune time to tailor the recruitment to address certain things: one of these was that, since many of the Federation races that EarthForce would likely be interfacing with were… predisposed to more matriarchal, matrilineal and matrifocal customs and traditions, it was decided to increase the quota for female recruits, and to shuffle around existing staff so that there would be a higher female-to-male crew ratio.”
Jem laughed. “Were Earthers thinking of Elyrans at the time, Mr. Anderson?”
He shrugged and laughed. “I'm sorry, Jem, but I'm afraid so. But Elyrans were just one among many others. It was our way to try and establish a commonality with our neighbors-to-be.
“Anyway, the armed forces didn’t want to disrupt current crews or commands so the rule only applied to new crews, recruits and commands. That’s why Captains Okonkwo and Dupont and their crews were mostly unaffected, although that didn’t apply to any additional crew assigned to them.
“This policy didn’t extend to the rest of the government or the rest of Earth, however.”
“But are you saying Earther culture is patriarchal and patrifocal?”
“Oh! No, no no! Not at all! Present-day Earth is closer to an egalitarian society – Earther society isn’t predisposed to make distinctions in roles and reponsibilities based on gender anymore. This… special arrangement was specific to recruitment for the armed forces only, and the assignment of new crew.”
“Is the policy still in effect?”
“It was only a temporary thing, and was in effect only until the emergency situation normalized. Almost immediately after the New Armistice Day... I mean the day of when the Detterex Empire gave their conditional surrender to the Federation, this policy was rescinded. However, a larger number of women than men continue to sign up.” He shrugged. "With all due respect to the men of EarthForce, I guess Earth's women have been encouraged to join because of the examples of Princess Amelia, Lady Sahsha, Captain O'Connel, and all the other brave women of EarthForce. In fact, we've had a few non-Earthers try to enlist. Most have had to be turned down since EarthForce is primarily to help protect Earth, her planets, colonies and people. A prerequisite is, of course citizenship. After all, if push comes to shove..."
"Excuse me, Mr. Anderson - 'push comes to shove?'"
"I'm sorry, Jem. That's an Earther idiomatic expression. It means, when the situation is critical or urgent, or when the time has come for action, and a person has to make a choice."
"I see... please continue."
Anderson nodded. "Well, as I was saying, if push comes to shove, it would be problematic if an EarthForce soldier is forced to make a choice between, say, defending, say, Elyra or defending Earth. It would be a... crisis of loyalty or a crisis of conscience - does he fight with EarthForce or for his original home planet or colony?"
"I see..."
Anderson nodded. "Yes. The concept of one's homeland is an important thing, and we do not want to put a Federation citizen in such a situation. One's homeland, Jem, is an important thing."
Jem nodded soberly. It was lucky that many of the physical signals are common between Elyrans, Detterex and Earthers. "I agree," Jem said.
"In any case, CETI and EarthForce's BuPers and the ATAC have come up with a method to find out whether someone who has voluntarily enlisted can be expected, where such a... 'crisis of conscience' will compromise his oath to EarthForce."
"Some kind of... magical Earther device yet again, I'm sure."
Anderson laughed. "Oh, no, not at all. It's just a series of one hundred questions... ummm, I mean one hundred forty-four in Elyran Base-Eight. And it works for Earthers, Elyrans, Detterex, Dixx, Arachnians, Telcontari, Daemons and, oddly enough, Tirosians."
"This... questionnaire - it's been proven?"
"Indeed. Enough that the armed forces of all the races I mentioned are using it, or variations of it, for their own recruitment activities."
"How about the Erocii, or the Dravidians or Star-453?"
"Sadly, it only works for certain races. It ultimately depends on the person's concepts of home and loyalty. Those that I have mentioned utilize similar paradigms and modes of thought, that the questions are able to elicit the appropriate responses."
"Goodness... well, let's get back to our topic" Jem said. "About Princess Amelia's enlistment - we heard rumors that the Princess was actually a man, and that the Princess had, ummm, changed genders in order to comply with this, ummm, policy, just so she could be part of the Seeker crew. Is there any truth to that?”
“Well, actually, yes, that’s completely true. But it wasn’t a secret. Most of us Earthers think very highly of her - that she would be so selfless as to do that to herself all for the purpose of helping Earth. Prior to her becoming Captain Amelia Catherine Steele of EarthForce, and then later an Admiral, and then a princess of Elyra, she was Dr. William Charles Steele, a famous and well-known scientist, doctor, a decorated veteran of our Asteroid Wars, and, incidentally, the inventor of Phase-Wave.”
Jem looked looked both shocked and awed. “By the prophet... She is all that? and I never thought there was any truth to that rumor… Tell me, do all Earthers have this… power to change genders?”
Anderson laughed. “Oh, no! Humans don’t have the ability to switch genders at all! It was done at a hospital, with medical intervention.”
“You seem pretty casual about it.”
“Well, I don’t know about Elyrans, but there are a few humans that are born with a psycho-medical condition called GID, or Gender Identity Disorder. Such individuals believe they were born with the wrong gender. Usually, this is diagnosed early in their youth, but sometimes a few escape diagnosis. As soon as detected, however, medical intervention is scheduled if necessary. So, though very uncommon and not at all routine, our medical institutions can do this fairly easily. Lady Amelia doesn’t have GID but asked the procedure nevertheless. Her particular procedure was called an FFP instead of the more common GCS. An FFP is a complete physio-chemical change, making the subject a full-fledged female in all functional physical aspects, but it is extremely expensive. But, as you know, she is very rich.”
"And all to help us Elyrans..." Jem looked awed and humbled. “But now that the emergency is over, why doesn’t she switch back? Can’t your technology switch her back?”
“She can be switched back. But that’s not the thing. She hasn’t asked to be switched back. I think she’s happy the way she is now.” Anderson chuckled. "Love tends to do things like that."
“Love…" Jem sighed (as Marjorie did as well while she watched the program).
"Do you think Princess Tasha knows?” Jem asked.
“I’m sure she does. But they are apparently happy with the, ummm, current status quo.”
“Would you have a picture of Princess Amelia from, well, from before?”
Well, let me see.” He took out his CC and after a few moments of searching, he found a picture of Dr. William Steele, from somewhere on the so-called "galactic internet." He handed the CC over to Jem, and Jem had the camera focus on the picture on his CC.
“So that’s the Princess Amelia as a man…” Jem murmured.
“I didn’t know you were going to show that to the audience. Let me do something…” Anderson took back his CC, did something, and pointed the narrow edge into the air in between them. In a few seconds, a sharp, though transparent, 3D image started floating in the air in between the two. He made a few more adjustments and the image solidified.
“This is a video of Lady Amelia, I mean Princess Amelia, when she was still Dr. William Steele. This was taken when he was making his announcement of the first Earther recording of an extraterrestrial transmission ever recorded.”
“You can definitely see the resemblance,” Jem said.
“Well, it is the same person, after all,” the Earther said.
“And she was as handsome as a man as she is a woman,” Jem said.
Back in the Recoding Lab in CETI Institute Building B
Phil sighed. “That’s going to be a problem,” He commented.
“Huh?” Marjorie said. “What is?”
“What that fool Anderson did.”
“I don’t get it? What did he do?”
“Well, he said Earthers can change genders at will.”
“No he didn’t!”
Phil shrugged. “Well, yes, he didn't. But the Elyrans will hear what they want to hear. And guess what they heard?” He sighed again. “At least Anderson was able to do us a favor.”
“Which was what?”
“We’ve been trying to figure out a way of breaking the story of Lady Amelia’s change of gender. I guess Anderson did it for us.”
“What are you going to do with the rumor?”
“It’s not yet a rumor. I think we’ll just cross that bridge when it does become one. But we're going to need to have an official biography of Mia ready, and official statements from the British Home Office and the Regent's Office of the Northern Kingdom as well.” He thumbed a button on the wall.
"Yes, Dr. McIntyre," Phil's secretary answered.
"Sammy, get me Sir Arthur Weasely from the British Home office, and Dr. Ben Tevann-Areeyah from the Regents' Office at the Royal Residence."
"Ummm, sir, I take it you mean at the Alwahri Taryn Eloisha Seraphim at the Elyran Northern Kingdom?"
"Yes, Sam, I do. But no one really calls the castle by its full name. They just say the Seraphim."
"Yes, sir."
"Well, call me as soon as Ben or Sir Arthur call back, okay?"
"Yes, sir."
Back in Interview Room 10
“So, Mr. Anderson,” Jem said, “what is it that you do at the Embassy, exactly?”
“It’s fairly boring, actually,” he said. “I’m the chief commercial attaché for EarthGovernment to Elyra.”
“And what exactly is a commercial attaché?”
“A commercial attaché is a person posted to a foreign embassy to promote the economic interests of his country, or in this case, the people of the United Nations of Earth.”
“Ahhh.”
“I basically provide information to the various Elyran government units about Earth commercial and business trade matters. Part of that is the sale and trade of Earth-made products and goods, and other matters that could affect trade between Earth System and Elyra.”
“That accounts for your in-depth knowledge. Tell me, are there new things we Elyrans can expect?”
“Indeed, yes! As you may know, New Copernicus, EarthForce’s main shipyard, as well as several eights of civilian shipyards, have been constructing new interstellar civilian ships. These will soon be plying the normal Federation commercial routes and destinations. A handful of them are even now flying the established Elyran, Dixx, Arachnian and Daemon commercial routes, as well as some of the other major routes.”
“But you are saying that there are even more coming?”
“Yes, there will be around two hundred-fifty, or rather three hundred-seven commercial ships, in Elyran Base-8, flying out there in about a month.”
“Why so many, and why so sudden?”
“Well, these ships have been in construction for a while now, and those already running have been plying routes within the eight planets since EarthForce declared a shipping and travel ban because of the Detterex and Tiros emergency, but since the Outbound Travel Alert level has been downgraded from black to yellow, or completely lifted altogether in certain areas, the travel restrictions have been lifted in most Federation planets and destinations.”
“How about to Detterex and Tiros planets?”
“EarthGovernment is following the lead of the Federation on that. For now, travel to Tiros and Detterex destinations are under Threat Level Red, while there are a few which are under Threat Level Black.”
“What are these threat levels?”
“Well EarthGovernment maintains an ‘Outbound Travel Alert’ System, and there are four alert levels – Black indicates a ‘severe’ threat and requires all citizens to avoid travel to these destinations. Red indicates a ‘significant’ threat and non-essential travel to such destinations should be avoided. Yellow requires caution, while no threat level means it’s basically safe.”
“I see.”
“In any case, most of the commercial traffic will be tourist travel-connected. We’ve alerted most of the probable destinations of a large, impending influx of Earth tourists and travelers starting shortly.”
“Sounds terribly exciting.”
“Well, all I can say is that I hope all of your fellow Elyrans will be patient with a lot of gawking and noisy tourists invading your planets,” he laughed. "As revenge, you and your fellow Elyrans can also travel to Earth System as well and be as noisy as you want."
Ren chuckled. “Are all the planetary governments fine with this?”
“Most were fairly excited about tourists, as it would be good for their economies, but many have imposed quotas so that the local economies would not be overwhelmed and would be able to take the load. We have also exchanged life detector readings and we have established that we are able to visit all the Federation planets without worry, and no Federation planet need fear us causing a biological crisis. And we have also imposed some regulations on all Earth travelers to minimize the impact of Earthers to the local ecosystem.”
“That is a relief.”
“So everyone should stock up on tourist trinkets and other souvenirs. You know how tourists are,” he laughed.
“But surely they’re not going to be all tourists?”
“There will be others, to be sure. For example, a lot of academics and scientific types have made a beeline for the capital planets, and many of your local corporations have contracted several of our cargo and freight companies to deliver goods for them. DHL Galactic, UPS and Fedex Space to name three, and for larger cargo, there are Orient Overspace Container Line, Lloyd, the Maersk Group and several others. A lot of them are expecting a long business partnership with their Elyran, Dixx, and Arachnian counterparts. Telcontari companies are still in negotiations but it seems they are unable to put together competitive packages, but we're working closely with them to find solutions. ”
"What's the difficulty? Is there a language barrier or..."
"Oh, not at all! Telcontari are a joy to work with. But, as you know, they are the farthest from most Federation planets, and the cost and logistics are quite problematic. EarthGov has given instructions to keep all agreements equitable. At the moment, Telcontar is paying through the nose to have Dravidian freight ships ferry their cargo, and only Dravidian ships have the sustained capacity to bring their cargo directly to their destinations. Their only other choice is to transship their cargo, which will be even more costly and potentially damage their goods or incur spoilage or losses."
"Sorry, but what does 'through the nose' mean. Sounds... painful."
Anderson laughed. "Sorry! It's an Earther idiom which means to pay more than something is worth, or to pay an exorbitant price."
Jem smiled. "Ahhh! Now, I understand. Hmmm... The history of that idiom must be fascinating."
Anderson nodded. "Many many centuries ago, when my people used to travel in sail-powered ocean-going ships, governments would do a census by, ummm, counting noses, which would be the basis for taxation. To increase taxes, the, ummm, value of a nose would be increased..."
Jem smiled. "Fascinating, indeed. But let's get back on topic."
Anderson nodded. "Okay." (That was one Earther word that didn't need translation - it was one of many Earther words and phrases that had been co-opted by Elyrans, and they used them constantly in regular conversation)
"Well," Anderson continued, "so the problem with Telcontari cargo, at the moment, is that Telcontar is so very far away that shipping their cargo is too expensive. Our only choice would be to charge them quite high fees, and our government feels that we need to find a reasonable compromise between what Earth cargo companies need to charge and what Telcontar can afford."
"I see."
"And their only choices, at the moment are between Dravidian freight forwarders or our cargo companies."
"Quite a dilemma."
“We know our ships are legendary for their speed, range and endurance, and I’m sure this was the main reason the Telcontari contacted us. Truth be told, Earth’s interstellar civilian ships are not as fast as EarthForce military ships, but they can definitely give any other ship a run for its money.”
“Why is that?”
Mr. Anderson shrugged.
“Proscribed tech again?”
He smiled apologetically and shrugged again.
“How about the influx of non-Earthers to Earth Prime…”
“We don’t really call it Earth Prime. Our system is the Solar System since our star is called Sol, and Earth is just the third planet of eight orbiting Sol.”
“Sol… I didn’t know that...”
“You do have a good question, though. We are expecting seventy-seven million extraterrestrials to visit us this year. Excuse me, I mean…” he pulled out his CC and did a quick calculation. “…445,566,500 in Base-8.”
“That sounds like a lot.”
“Well, it’s staggered over the year, and it’s from different planets, not just Elyran ones. Earth economists and scientists have pegged the maximum number of visitors to Earth to 170,000,000 per Earth calendar year. Sorry, I mean 1,210,377,200 in Base-8. That’s in total, which includes government representatives and personnel. So five hundred million is very acceptable.”
“That reminds me. I am very curious about where our people can stay on Earth and the other Earth planets.”
“Well, there are many hotels, restaurants, inns and other establishments that are certified to be able to accommodate Federation citizens, as well as a few on the other Terran worlds. I am sure the embassy can provide you with a list. But the Chamber of Migration and Peerage have classified Earth and all of its colonies as ‘High Habitable,’ which means that all surface locations are totally safe to almost all Federation citizens regardless of their species or place of birth. That means, any place you can find accommodations is fine. Be warned, however that Earth itself has a stronger-than-normal gravity.”
“Thank you, but I was actually curious about the Isles of Scilly…”
Anderson laughed, and Jem looked at him in friendly curiosity. “Princess Amelia prefers to call her Duchy the Sciollian Isles," Anderson said, "and most of us call them that now.”
“Any reason…”
Anderson laughed again. “Well, here’s a bit of history. The Isles of Scilly was named after the Celtic Goddess of legend, Sulis Minerva. And with the Norse suffix ‘ey’ for island, the name became Scilly. The problem was that there is an Earther homonym to the name, which translates as humorously foolish or absurd, or ‘silly.’” (Anderson used the Earth word.)
“Really…” Gem giggled.
“So, I don’t blame Princess Amelia for wanting to call it the Sciollian Isles… Besides, they’re her islands – she can call them whatever she wants. Another alternative name is ‘Sylian,’ as the nearby Cornish folks would call them."
“Did you bring pictures? I hope?”
“Indeed I did.” He did that trick with his CC again, and projected some 3D pictures of the islands in the air.
“Here you see the main embassy buildings on St. Martin’s Island and Tresco Islands. Each building is self contained, and there are accommodations for up to one hundred, I mean, 144 in Elyran Base… Darn – I should stop that.”
“That’s all right. If you prefer, we can activate a translator. You were saying? 144 accommodations?”
“Umm, no need for the translator. But, yes. In several seven-story buildings scattered throughout these two islands. But more visitors can be accommodated if they're willing to double up in their rooms.
"As for the other seven islands, a few contain meeting facilities, medical facilities and a few plants used for environmental systems, refuse processing and filtering, power generation and other things. A large reclaimed area off of Bryher Island was made to be a dormitory for additional embassy personnel and accommodations for short-term visitors. Two islands, St. Agnes and Gugh were entrusted to the Earth Government to be made as parks full of native indigenous Earth flora and fauna appropriate to the local weather and conditions, and I heard they've been seeing heavy use by our visitors.
“In case meetings need to be conducted with Earth officials, EarthGov also maintains a small regional office near Bar Point on St. Mary’s, and in the few times that they need to attend meetings and events at the UN or other locations, there is a handful of ballistic shuttles reserved for their use, and an Airbus A300-1000H Hypersonic ballistic airliner is permanently parked in its own hangar, ready for use.” Anderson switched the picture to show the new hangar.
“Goodness. They all look very futuristic and advanced… what’s the Earther phrase for it? They look very ‘high tech.’”
“Indeed, they are.”
“What’s this?”
“Ahh, that’s the island of St. Mary’s - the largest. Princess Amelia has not included the island in the lease, and has retained it as her home. Many of its structures have been recovered and maintained, and the old castle called the Star Castle, which was a fort that was made into a hotel, was converted again, and is now the official residence of Princess Mia.
“The Federation leasehold, the castle, as well as the nearby St. Mary’s Airport, has been refurbished and upgraded. The Airport has now been upgraded to a class-three spaceport so it can handle Airbus Hypersonics.”
After Jem got his fill of the pictures, they continued with the interview.
“Now, ‘changing topics,’ as you Earthers would say… Going back to your mention of business partnerships - wouldn’t it be difficult to conduct any kind of business transactions between the Federation and Earth?”
“What do you mean?”
“There is no common currency that our governments use, so wouldn’t that make things difficult?”
“Yes. But given the turmoil in many Federation financial systems, EarthGov is still not amenable to establishing a mutually recognized monetary system yet. Transactions will still be strictly barter-trade. Although a temporary system is being set up to allow visitors to be able to purchase Earther goods and services using vouchers. It's actually patterned after the voucher system EarthGov and other governments have established. As soon as this is firmed up, I am sure the information will be disseminated through channels.”
"How will this work?"
"Vouchers will be given to Elyran and other governments in exchange for shipments of Cerium, Lanthanum, Europium, Erbium, Neodymium and other so-called 'rare earth' minerals. Ummm, I'm told you will translate proper nouns?"
Jem giggled and nodded.
"Anyway," Anderson continued, "each voucher will have an equivalent to the local Earth currency, and this will act like virtual currency."
“But no real money, yet?”
“No, but these vouchers can be used to 'purchase' for any goods or service on Earth, and will be accepted in any Earther establishment.”
“So, that would be like money?”
“Yes. But it would be the equivalent of fiat money instead of fiduciary or commodity money in that the value is fixed by EarthGov. And since it’s not supposed to be circulated like money, the vouchers will be destroyed immediately after use, and will have a ‘use by’ period.”
“How long would…”
“I have been told that the period would be roughly three Earth months from issuance, which EarthGov believes is long enough that people will not feel pressured to use them right away. This is to prevent hoarding more than anything, and to prevent them being traded or used for off-Earth transactions.”
“I have to get myself some of those vouchers!” Jem said, humorously rubbing his hands together.
Anderson laughed. “I heard the first shipment of rare Earth minerals just arrived at Lunar Station One, so they will start issuing them within the month.”
Back in the Recoding Lab in CETI Institute Building B
“Is that true, Professor?” Marjorie asked. "Vouchers?"
“I’m not sure. Although this Anderson character probably knows more about it than us given he’s connected to EarthGov's State Department. But it’s true – there'll be problems that will surely be encountered with regards the current barter-trade system that we’re using. Taking payment in kind for the transactions that we currently do is starting to become unweildly. These vouchers might turn out to be the solution.”
"Aren't you worried that the vouchers will be counterfeited?"
Phil spread his hands. "Hey, these are Earther vouchers. Do you think the aliens can counterfeit them?"
Marjorie nodded. “Right. Is there anything else we can do? Are there other ideas?”
“Well, there is nothing CETI can do, except to note these ideas down, and forward them to the authorities.”
“But what about what CETI’s done in the past?”
Phil looked at the young transsexual. “That’s a very naïve thing to say. CETI is a research and academic institution. We have no say in influencing the government in that way.”
“Well, I don’t know about that…”
He sighed. “You are a doctoral candidate, right? One of the bright young stars of Georgetown, I was told.”
“Well …”
“Give me a précis, a quick summary, of what led us to this point.”
“That’s not easily done.”
“Try.”
Marjorie sighed. It was like she was always reciting in class or taking a test.
“Okay,” she said. “Here goes…”
A Quick History Lesson
A little under eighteen Earth years ago, near the end of the 24th century, the famous Doctor William Steele, foremost proponent of cutting-edge science and a decorated military veteran of the Asteroid Wars, made an announcement at the UN. He announced his discovery-slash-invention of Phase-Wave and, through the application of that new technology, he was able to record a short alien radio conversation. And, with that unprecedented recording, the doctor was able to start the ball rolling for the development of Phase-Wave.
In less than a year, the new technology supplanted all other systems that made use of radio and EM technology – from video and audio communications, to radar and other technologies. Communications, navigation, mapping, weather detection, electronics, and many other systems were revolutionized. Phase-Wave also made the super-expensive and power-hungry Seren Stations, the cornerstone of Earth’s communications with the other planets in the Solar System, obsolete.
With the retirement of the Seren stations, hundreds of thousands of megajoules of power were freed up, changing the economy of the entire system, making Earth the richest single system in the known universe.
Doctor Steele was also responsible for organizing CETI, the Center for Extra Terrestrial Intelligence, a government-funded private agency whose one goal was to discover and understand as much about Earth’s new interstellar neighbors as was possible via Phase-Wave audio and video communication intercepts. The technology allowed CETI to accumulate enough information to get a profile of most of the races in what they found was called the Galactic Federation of Free Races, as well as learn how to speak many of their languages.
Along with all this information, they also got good data about the Federation’s FTL technology. With this data, and the work of Dr. Marta Running-Stream’s Propulsion Research Commission, or PRC, EarthGov was therefore able to finalize Earth’s first real FTL ships. These became Earth’s first-generation Type-One and Type-Two military spacecraft. And the new tech also influenced the redesign of their new Eagle strike fighters and Cobra shuttles.
But aside from this, the CETI intercepts also gave information that showed the Federation was on the brink of war with a neighboring system called the Tiros/Detterex Empire.
From all that they knew, the Tirosians were a brutal race that had conquered and enslaved all the races and civilizations that they had gone up against, with the exception of the Detterex. At the time, the Tirosians and the Detterex were in a tenuous kind of alliance, but both were only a few years away from a showdown with the Federation.
It was the opinion of the CETI analysts that Earth would be caught in the crossfire between these two galactic superpowers, and it was in the Earth’s interest to be allied with the Federation and develop some allies of her own before this war eventually broke out.
To make this happen, Dr. Steele therefore had a kind of ‘hello’ message transmitted to the Federation planets as a kind of invitation for them to visit Earth, with the eventual goal of actually negotiating for membership in the Federation. (Though Phase-Wave made this possible, it was a strictly a one-time thing given the basic two-way incompatibility between radio-based and Phase-Wave-based tech.)
Of course, the Federation people heard the message, and the bird-like Dixx, the spider-like Arachnians and the human-like Elyrans sent an expedition. The problem was that the Empire heard it too, and sent its own expedition as well, with the goal of putting down the Federation expedition.
With Phase-Wave, the humans knew this, of course, which those in the know used as a pretense to finally put together a united Earth army and navy, cementing all the various armed forces of the Earth and her colonies into one, and it was decided that the new “EDF” was to send its own reception committee. Intercept squadron 41/18, made up of a couple of the new Type-Twos plus an old, refurbished battlewagon was dispatched to meet them.
Steele didn’t want to leave this potential powder keg in other people’s hands, so he demanded to be part of intercept 41/18, and preferably to be the one in command. The new head of the EDF, Admiral Silverman, would have had no problem with that since Dr. Steele’s military credentials, though not widely known, made him eminently qualified. But there was a new policy.
Analysis of the information that CETI had been gathering showed that, inasmuch as all the alien cultures within the Federation were, at a minimum, at least a thousand millenniums old, they were not as liberal and evolved as the humans thought they’d be, but then again human civilization was not even 50,000 years old, so what did they know? Compared to the aliens, humans were barely more advanced than their simian cousins. Who were they to pass judgment?
But from all the data the humans had gathered, they knew that most of the important races had a feudal kind of society. Dr. Steele’s best friend, Dr. Marcus Bidwell, said they actually felt downright medieval.
Their societies’ model had a striking resemblance to the Europe of the Middle Ages. Back then, a ruling class held most of the land and property in Europe for the de-facto government, in exchange for military protection and civil services for the locals. The "lower classes," in turn, became tenants of the nobles, or worked for them and gave them homage, notionally in exchange for the noble's patronage and protection. This was, in fact, how one could describe the state of Elyran society.
Not all of the aliens were like that, but many of the influential races were, and since the rest of the Federation took their cue from them, the entire Federation was slowly turning toward that model. In fact, CETI expected the others to adopt the same socio-political model in a couple of hundred centuries.
But one of the major differences they had with, say, a stereotypical 13th-century baronage in Europe was that they were mostly matriarchal - that their society was dominated by their females instead of males, the opposite of Medieval Earth.
It was largely because of this that made Admiral Silverman issue a fleet communiqué that said, in part, the following:
“It shall be the responsibility of all commanders whose units will come in contact with non-terrestrial personalities, entities or units, to insure two thirds of their units shall be under the command of a female officer, and this shall be maintained in all command structures, from platoons or wings up to fleet-size forces.
“Units under a female commander are the only units that can be assigned missions that will expressly engage non-terrestrial forces.
“These general directives shall be strictly complied with, and shall be in force until the current xenological crisis has passed.”
Silverman issued this directive in an effort to establish a commonality with the aliens, and therefore help humans find acceptance with their new neighbors. After all, it didn’t really matter to him – 24th century armies didn’t really make distinctions between male and female soldiers anymore, so it was just a matter of assigning the proper crew to the appropriate ships.
In typical William Steele style, Dr. Steele engineered things so that he could join Taskforce 41/18: before the task force’s departure from Triton Station, he was able to join them as their commander, but not as the academic, Dr. William Charles Steele, but as Captain Amelia Catherine Steele...
In the 24th century, GID was a rare condition, but it happens from time to time, and medical science was able to chemically and surgically change the gender of anyone who wanted it, through cloning compatible tissue, performing the appropriate surgery and administering the appropriate hormones. Dr. Steele made use of this technology to switch his own gender, which cleared her to be re-enlisted and be assigned as 41/18’s commander.
The decision to change was not exactly an easy one, of course. Given who he was, he could probably have pulled some strings and didn’t really need to have a GCS and FFS, but because of his high visibility and the fragile nature of the new new EDF, he couldn’t openly flout Silverman's directives and therefore leave him open to doubts about his command, and thereby jeopardize the fragile coalition.
During the month that 41/18 took to travel to and rendezvous with the aliens, Dr. William Steele, now Captain Amelia Steele, labored to successfully adjust to being a new female, and did her best to be a credit to her new crew.
And when they did rendezvous with the aliens, she and her new command was put to the test when the worst scenario came to pass: upon emerging from light speed, the two groups of aliens started firing on each other.
In the mind of the new Earth captain, she had already decided to throw their future in with the Federation, so she helped defend the Federation envoys and fight off the Empire invaders. The death of one of her pilots at the hands of the Empire expedition gave her a convenient excuse to do so.
After an epic battle, they were successful in turning away the Tirosians and Detterex, allowing the Dixx, Arachnians and Elyrans to continue on to Earth.
On the month-long sub-light trip from the outskirts of the solar system to Earth (Mia and her fellow "Earthers" had to accommodate the slower extraterrestrials, who needed this time to properly decelerate), Taskforce 41/18 again engaged the Tirosian invaders twice more, decimating the Tirosians and Detterex in the process, although one ship escaped to raise the alarm in the Empire about this new, upstart and quite dangerous and aggessive species - the humans.
Upon arrival on Earth, Mia finally got to meet the Elyran Princess Tasha and Prince Ren, the Dixx Admiral Dax, and the Arachnian First Ambassador face to face instead of via Phase-Wave-slash-radio. Little did Mia know that these would become four of her best friends.
When the Federation representatives arrived on Earth, the Dixx, Arachnians, Elyrans and the “Earthers” (as the aliens liked to call them), anxious to sign an alliance, wasted no time and established the beginnings of what would eventually be known as the Earth Alliance - the unofficial name of the alliance between Arachnia, Daemon, Dixx, Earth, Elyra, Star-453 and Telcontar (though, at the time, it was just between Arachnia, Dixx, Earth and Elyra).
To say that this was unprecedented was an understatement: though Elyrans looked very similar to Humans, the Dixx looked more like upright birds and the Arachnians looked like friendly cartoon tarantulas with hard, crab-like, shiny, orange-and-white exoskeletons. One thing that "Earthers" would realize, as many in the Federation already know, was that, whatever one looked like or where one came from was inconsequential - people are people, whether they be covered in fur or feathers or chitin.
Though Earth wanted immediate admittance to the Federation, their visitors couldn’t guarantee that. Therefore, Mia’s taskforce was assigned to bring their new friends back to Colossus, the headquarters of Federation government, and personally present Earth’s petition to the Federation Council and the Federation Chamber of Migration and Peerage.
So the remaining Federation ships, along with Captain Steele’s three ships supplemented by four new ones (Mia’s squadron was now rechristened Earth’s Fifth Fleet), made their way to Colossus, and, in two months, they were at the seat of Federation government.
Politics and intrigue were never unique to the “Earthers,” and they had a crash course in alien race relations as Mia and her people were forced to deal with Federation personalities and priorities. Nevertheless, they were making headway into their petition when the Empire sent ships to Colossus as well as to Earth again. Earth was ready for them this time, while Mia and her people did their best to assist Colossus personnel in repelling Empire ships.
Initially, the Federation forces did not trust Mia’s EarthForce people, but their total ineffectiveness in repulsing the invaders left it to the Earthers to save Colossus. And save it they did, in spectacular fashion. Back on Earth Admiral Silverman was also successful in repelling his own invaders.
It could be said that this was instrumental to the Federation approving their application, but whatever it was, Earthers became the newest members of the Federation, and were rapidly acquiring reputations as doughty warriors, brilliant politicians and people loyal to their friends.
The Earthers couldn’t rest on their laurels, however, since their latest Phase-Wave intelligence indicated that the Tirosians and Detterex were gearing up for an imminent invasion. With the help of the Fifth Fleet, Colossus sent messages, and the Federation prepared for war.
Mia and her people joined the ships that were on the way to the Elyran homeworld since Phase-Wave showed it was the next targeted for invasion.
Upon their arrival at Elyra Prime, Mia and the others helped the Elyrans to start preparations for the arrival of the enemy. And, using a well-planned defensive strategy, the enemy, which turned out to be just made up of Detterex ships, was defeated.
But the Detterex didn’t go down without a fight. At the last moment, a small group of the invaders were able to land on Elyra Prime and, in a desperate final move, headed off to the capital, broke into the royal castle and kidnapped the Elyran queen - Ren's mother, and therefore Tasha's mother-in-law.
Tasha, Mia and a small contingent of their people joined the Elyrans in the rescue of the queen, and in so doing, killed the leader of the invasion, who happened to be the heir apparent to the Detterex throne.
This latest defeat got back to the Tirosians and Detterex which, needless to say threw a monkey wrench in their plans. Their forces, which they were consolidating preparatory to an attack, were sent back to the Tirosian and Detterex homeworlds.
This gave everyone in the Federation a little breather, and gave them a little more time to continue consolidating their own forces. Mia decided to return to Colossus to help organize from there. However, they didn’t count on a Detterex spy-saboteur masquerading as an Elyran (Detterex looked exactly like Elyrans, after all).
This spy’s scheme to sabotage Colossus was thwarted by Mia, but not before Prince Ren, the husband of Princess Tasha, the heir apparent to the Elyran throne, was killed.
In her grief, Tasha went into a suicidal rampage, but Mia and Sahsha Delyer, Earther diplomatic administrator, and Mia’s girlfriend, were able to stop her. And through the efforts of Earther and Federation officers, more Detterex spies were unmasked and allowed them to proceed making plans for defeating the Tirosians and Detterex unhindered.
Many things happened from that point on: Federation forces were able to take the fight to the Tirosian homeworld. In that engagement, through the use of something called the "Curtain of Light" and the continuous bombardment of the planet by "kinetic energy bombs" - essentially inert rocks fired at the planet at great speed - the Tirosians had no choice but to surrender.
But the Tirosian character could not take the humiliation of defeat, and close to ninety-five percent of the population committed suicide - the Tirosians virtually wiped themselves out. As for the Tiros fleet in orbit, half of the fleet served notice that they have, in essence, mutinied, and just quietly departed.
As for the Detterex, before the Federation sent their ships, they opted to surrender rather than face what the Tirosians faced, and the Federation, under the leadership of the Earthers, proceeded to consolidate all three political entities - the Federation, the Tirosians and the Detterex - into one single alliance, with the Earthers acting as the unofficial enforcers of law, and defenders of the people.
Many other things happened, like Mia's friend, Dr. Jennifer Priestly becoming the new apprentice of the Keeper of the Heritage, the unofficial spiritual and religious leader of most of the peoples of the Federation; or that Mia, Sahsha and Tasha, the heir apparent of all Elyra, got married; that, upon the death of the queen, the three became the new Elyran Royal Family, with Tasha becoming the new monarch, and her Earther wives as her royal princess consorts; and that with her appointment as the Steward of the Realm of the Elyran Northern Territory, Mia became the second most powerful person in Elyra.
And the people of the galaxy lived happily ever after.
- - - - -
"That's very good, kid," Phil nodded. "Expertly done. Excellent concatenation of the major events in the past fifteen or so years."
Marjorie blushed. "Thank you, sir," she said.
"I could have done without the 'happily ever after,' though," Phil laughed.
Getting To Meet The Princess
Phil McIntyre listened with pleasure as this new grad student, Marjorie, succinctly boiled down all the important information that he asked for into a short ten-minute lecture.
Of course, she did cut out a lot of important details, and he quizzed her on those, and she comported herself expertly. What's more, Phil had interviewed her in fluent Elyran, Detterex, Tirosian and Dravidian. Though she struggled with Tirosian and Dravidian, she was extremely fluent in Elyran and Detterex (Detterex was largely like a dialect of Elyran so, if one knew Elyran, one knew Detterex as well).
This pleased Phil very much - after interviewing a dozen interns, this one was, by far, the best and most knowledgeable. And she demonstrated an attitude that went beyond just wanting a degree and a career. This one had real passion for the material, and truly semed to have the same views that he and the people of CETI had. This might be the one that Mia had asked for.
After they finished making notes on the program, he took the youngster to CETI Station Seventeen's best coffee place, which was not that big a deal since there were only eleven of them, but this one had had Saturnian Coffee.
He asked Marjorie her plans after graduation, and she said she was unsure. But then she said she wanted a diplomatic career, perhaps a posting at one of the embassies, preferrably the one at Elyra Prime, or as one of the volunteers in the various missionary and oureach expeditions to the so-called "orphan worlds" of the former Tiros Empire, or perhaps volunteer for the "First Wave" missions that the Federation regularly launches to recent interdiction or military intervention events to help speed normalization. Failing that, perhaps the consulate at Detterex Prime.
"Detterex! Whatever for?"
"Well, Professor," she said, timidly, "it's where we're needed - to find a way to speed up the integration of Elyran and Detterex societies."
Phil laughed. "And you said you were unsure."
Marjorie smiled and giggled nervously. Professor McIntyre had a reputation for a dry and sarcastic kind of humor that has made many an undergrad run from the lecture hall crying. Marjorie was determined that she won't be one of those.
"I guess I've thought about it a bit," she said bravely. But the professor seemed to take that in stride.
"Well, here's a question," Phil said, "how would you like to meet the Princess Amelia Liaran-Kerr-Steele?"
She looked at Phil slack-jawed.
"You're pulling my leg," she said.
Phil chuckled. "Nope."
Marjorie looked steadily at Phil. "What's the catch, Professor?"
"No catch. You and seven other graduate students from four other universities have been selected, and will be part of a little ceremony and reception party to meet with the Elyran Royal Family at the Federation Embassy on St. Mary's Island."
Though Marjorie was almost beside herself with excitement, she tried to appear calm and collected. "What's the ceremony about?"
"It's something that CETI and the ATAC people from the military have cooked up, in cooperation with the Royal Family and the Arachnians, Telcontari, Daemons, Dixx and those from Star-453."
"Isn't that courting disaster? What about the Dravidians? The Erocii? Won't they protest or something, that they're left out of this... whatever it is, and upset the current uneasy status quo in the council?"
"Very good, my dear! None of the others thought about that."
"Thank you, sir."
"Well, to answer your question, yes, you're right. The delicate balance of power in Colossus has not improved much since we were admitted. Many will say it's the Dravidians that are causing all the instability in the Federation's power structure, and I, for one, agree. Dravidians have enjoyed their privileged status for more than ten millenia. I doubt they would think kindly of an upstart like us 'Earthers,' and our incredible impertinence of rescuing the galaxy, grabbing the Federation's hearts and minds and, in so doing, making them almost inconsequential to the Federation.
"Because of which, the Telcontari, the current administrators of Colossus, have bent over backwards just to keep the Dravidians happy and in the loop, despite the fact they had resigned their positions as administrators of Colossus, and resigned all their posts in all committees and councils. Their pride wouldn't let them do otherwise.
"Telcontari are smart, smarter than any of the Federation people give them credit for. Knowing this of the Dravidians and other races with a similar perspective, the Telcontari made this new project of the Princess totally open and above-board. Many wanted to participate, but did not have the means. As for those that did have the means, only the Elyrans, Arachnians, Telcontari, Daemons, Dixx and us Earthers agreed to participate."
"The Dravidians didn't participate? That's unexpected."
"I thought so, too, but in hindsight, given the substantial materiele, resources and personnel they were expected to contribute, they backed out quickly. I don't have to tell you that Dravidians are legendary penny pinchers. Do you agree?"
Marjorie giggled and nodded.
"So... you want to meet the Princess and her new family?"
"Of course! But... what's the project about? Do you need me to do anything?"
Phil waved that away as if that wasn't important. "In that case, get your stuff together. We're leaving on a military halo flight in a couple of days, and make sure you tell friends and family you will away for at least six months. I don't want to hear any of your professors say you skipped class or dropped a course or something."
"What? What halo flight? What..."
"A halo flight is what they now call ships that land directly at their passengers' destination straight from their point of departure at super speeds."
"Ahhh. One of those! They call those flights 'concordes' nowadays. Don't ask me why."
You learn something new everyday, Phil thought. He waved Marjorie away. "Go on. Skeedadle." And Marjorie nodded.
Despite looking a little perplexed, she picked up her things preparatory to leaving.
"Marjorie!" Phil said.
"Ummm, yes, sir?"
Phil smiled broadly. "Good work."
to be continued...
![]() |
|
Homeworld by Roberta J. Cabot |
![]() |
Marjorie Quinn was given the opportunity to meet her hero, Princess Amelia, one of the princess consorts to the Elyran queen, Queen Tasha Liaran-Kerr, and also the person who engineered the victory over the Tirosians and the Detterex and therefore made the peace that the Federation was currently enjoying possible. She was going to ride one of EarthForce's new so-called "halo flights" that would take off directly from Triton Station and then, in mere days, would land directly on Earth. From there, she'd get to meet Mia, and maybe even Duchess Sahsha and the queen! She couldn't help wonder what this new project of hers was, but it must be big if it involved CETI. Meanwhile, Mia, Tasha and Sahsha were working out some family concerns even as they worried about Federation-related concerns... |
Many things had happened since that heady time of what the Humans called New Armistice Day, although Humans were more universally known as “Earthers,” now. In fact the Humans themselves have started using the term.
"New Armistice Day" was the day when all hostilities between the Galactic Federation of Races, the Tirosian Empire and the Detterex Star Empire officially ceased. It was also the day when the conditional surrender of the Detterex to the Federation was signed.
During the same year of New Armistice Day, the Elyran Queen's health had started to decline. There was nothing to be done, really - Her Royal Highness was just old. But by that time, though, she had started to pave the way for her daughter-in-law to take over the throne, along with her daughter-in-law's Earther wives: the "warrior queen" of Earth, the Lady Amelia, now Princess Amelia; and "she-who-saves," now Duchess Sahsha the Earther diplomat.
In the royal conclaves that were called, Tasha's claim to the throne was never challenged and her path to ascension was quite smooth and painless. It's the queen's command, after all.
But many of the... less educated in Elyran and Detterex society would question the validity of a non-Elyran becoming part of the Royal Family. Still, they could easily be silenced by arguments like, " but the two Earthers had royal names and must therefore be of royal lineage and worthy of the throne!" (The names "Amelia," "Mia" and "Sahsha" indeed sounded very phonetically close to classic Elyran royal names.), Or something like, "given what they have done for the people and the galaxy, they just have to be Elyran," or, for the more paranoid among these less enlightened citizens, it would be something like, "Shhh! Don't say anything, or Earther soldiers will come and take you away!"
Needless to say, these were all the musings of uneducated minds. For the more enlightened, they knew any alliances that would be formed from this marriage would be enormously beneficial to the people, and besides, they owed these two, as they did all Earthers, a debt that was unrepayable.
- - - - -
Mia and Sahsha were nothing but normal humans. Extraordinary, above-average humans, to be sure, but very much normal, and very apolitical and indifferent to power.
In fact, these very qualities were what sustained their appeal with the Elyran and Detterex people, and engendered a kind of trust and faith that very few in the Elyran and Detterex royal families ever had.
And when the queen eventually died, Tasha's ascension to the Elyran throne was quick and without incident. The pomp and pageantry accompanying such a world-shaking event was there, of course, but there was no protest among the people. And after the traditional year to mourn the passing of their liege, Tasha would be free to take over the throne.
A couple of years before that, of course, Mia had her own investiture ceremony, when she assumed stewardship of the Northern Kingdom of Elyra - one of the most powerful kingdoms in all Elyra, second only to The Great Plains Kingdom of Tasha's. There were a few grumblings, especially among the higher echelons of the Royal Peerage, but the fact that Mia was only the steward and not the real monarch of the great Northern Kingdom made suspicions that the Liaran-Kerr family engineered the consolidation of their power base with the Dorian-Kerr family of the Northern Kingdom less than idle gossip.
Nevertheless, it was with relief to the people, and to the rest of the Federation, that the rulers of the five other kingdoms of Elyra, and the sixteen off-world kingdoms announced their unanimous support for her claim to the throne. Even the Detterex queen expressed her full support of Tasha and sent a delegation to Tasha's coronation.
This trust was justified when, in the intervening years, Tasha, Mia and Sahsha wielded their enormous influence, power and wealth with benevolence, generosity and unquestionable fairness. Besides, their taking over resulted in prosperity and peace throughout all of Elyra and her colonies, especially for the Great Plains and the Northern Kingdom. It would be hypocritical if they would question their governance of the kingom. There was an Earther saying that was very apropos: "Do not bite the hand that feeds you."
But it couldn't be denied that, with Mia being the almost-monarch of the Northern Kingdom, and Tasha being the Queen of All Elyra as well as the reigning monarch of the Great Plains, the power that they wielded was something to be respected, indeed, for some, even to be feared.
Over the years, however, the three became adept at this game of Elyran politics and monarchy, and, together, made sure to keep government running smoothly. They knew, however, that, though it was a temptation to try and get some Earthers on-staff, they avoided that at all costs so that they couldn't be accused of conflicting loyalties. The only Earthers that were ever seen around Tasha, (except for Mia and Sahsha) were, occasionally, Fifth Fleet personnel.
They did the next best thing, though, and hired as many non-Elyran consultants that they needed, especially Dixx, Arachnians, Daemons and Telcontari. Other sophonts, especially Dravidians, cried foul, of course, and accused the Elyran monarchy of favoritism and preferential treatment for members of the unofficial "Earth Alliance."
They even brought the matter up at the next economic conference on Colossus.
Mia represented Elyra and Earth during that conference, and even that was another point of grievance for the Dravidians, but Mia was able to turn the tables.
"Friends and fellow sophonts," she began after being recognized when she pinged, "I come here in place of Queen Tasha, to represent the people of Elyra and her colonies.
"As one can plainly see, I am not Elyran - I am an Earther. And Elyra and Earth, along with Arachnia, Daemon, Dixx, Star-453 and Telcontar, are part of the so-called Earth Alliance.
"One can therefore find reason to accuse me and my beloved Sahsha of divided loyalties, of whether we are properly representing the interests of Elyra. However, the Federation believes in the principle of Benevolent Intent, where people of all races are assumed to have benevolent intentions in their dealings with fellow sophonts. After all, without it, misunderstandings brought on by differing cultures, traditions and points of view would be inevitable.
"As such, Federation law says it is up to the accuser to prove that the intent of any sophont is other than benevolent. This is similar to an Earth legal principle of Presumption of Innocence, where an accused is presumed innocent of a crime until an accuser is able to prove that she is guilty.
"I come before you now with the expectation that I and the so-called Earth Alliance are presumed to have no nefarious intent, that I come representing Her Highness, Queen Tasha and the entire Elyran people, challenging those that would accuse us of unfair dealings.
"I therefore exercise the privilege of the Supplicant's Prerogative, that our accusers be compelled come forward and show the particulars of their grievance, and allow us to defend against or refute these allegations. I therefore call out Cor, the former Councillor of Dravidia Prime, to come forward and face me!"
There was consternation in the Dravidian delegation. They were counting on the embarassment and the turmoil that the mere accusation of impropriety would cause, as it always did in the past, and the other party would rather engage in negotiations in exchange for the accusations to be dropped.
Cor and his people were therefore caught flat-footed. By the rules, they had one full rotation of Zeos to provide the council en-banc their verifiable evidence, or what the council calls their attestations. Truth be told, Cor didn't have any - only accusations, suspicions and innuendo - but he would drag out the process in the hopes that he and his people would think of something. So, hopefully in one Zeos day, they'll be ready.
Since Mia had one day before she was needed again in the conference, Mia took the opportunity to spend some time in their Embassy, and said hi to Nick, who was now Earth's permanent ambassador to the Federation, to check with the Elyran embassy and touch base with the staff, and to renew acquaintances with her remaining friends in Colossus. Though she would find that many of them had retired or accepted other posts - eight years in Colossus was a long time, after all - she was glad many were still there.
That reminded her - in a couple more years, it would be time for the greatly anticipated Raffle, where the schedule of tenure for the different administrators and their apprentices for the coming millenium would be raffled off, and that the truncated tenure of the Telcontari as Colossus' current administrators would end, likewise Earth's equally truncated tenure as Colossus' current administrative apprentices.
During the Telcontaris' time as administrators, many changes had been effected onboard the planet-sized station. Telcontari and Earthers were in great evidence throughout the station now, and the benefits of their management, and the manner of operation of Colossus, were continually being felt. It was amazing how big a difference they made compared to when the Dravidians were in charge. In the whole history of Colossus, the Dravidians, when they were the Administrators, were shown to be the times with the least activity for the Federation government, and when the Dravidians were conspicuous by their ability to enrich themselves using the enormous influence that being administrators gave them.
- - - - -
Mia's close Telcontari friends, Mumu, Pinpin and Chi-Chi had been promoted, with Chi-Chi, and his new partner, Timtim, as the new Directors for the Office of Protocol, and Mumu and Pinpin as the new Chamberlains of Colossus.
Mia visited her friends in the Chamberlain's offices - the previous Dravidian Chamberlain's old offices - where a boisterous welcome party was spontaneously organized by Mumu and Pinpin - a party full of hugs, stories, laughter, Krahhng wine and the special Telcontari pastry that Earthers and Elyrans alike have shown a preference for, which was called "floofy" (even now, after years of enjoying the special pastry from Telcontari, Mia still couldn't say the name without breaking out in laughter).
And Mia got to know Timtim, though, in Mia's opinion, the young Telcontari seemed to be too young to be one of the directors of the Office of Protocol, and that's saying a lot given that she was a Telcontari. But, to be fair, her age also made her much cuter than any of the Telcontari Mia has met so far. No wonder she was quite popular among her male peers and had bowled over most of the Elyrans and Earthers that she dealt with on the station. But talking to her, Mia found her more than competent, and totally fit for the job. She never doubted that, of course - after all Mumu, Pinpin and Chi-chi vouched for her, and Mia trusted and valued her friends' opinions.
Mumu, Pinpin and Chi-Chi were disappointed that Tasha and Sahsha weren't with her, but Mia said that they would see her spouses a couple of months later during the reception for the new project that they were kicking off in a couple of months at the Federation Embassy on St. Martin's Island on Earth. Mia contacted Nick, asked him to set up a meeting of the people that are part of the project and invited him to the party.
Nick agreed and said he'll be there in twenty minutes.
- - - - -
The following day, despite being tired and a slight hangover, Mia showed up at the Economic Conference at the appointed time.
As per the rules, the Dravidians' case was one of the first on the day's docket. So when the council chairman, or rather chairbeing, Mia thought humorously, called on Cor to present their case, Cor was a bit reluctant to step up to the lectern. Despite having a whole day to marshall his arguments and organize his attestations, he and his people have basically come up with nothing.
So, he called up all of his legal expertise and everything he knew about Federation jurisprudence, and tried to bluff his way through this.
"My friends and colleagues," he began, "thank you for summoning me to..."
A pinging interrupted him. It was the Alluwerean delegate. She was wearing her environmental suit, as most aquatics do when they were onboard Colossus.
"I beg forgiveness for interrupting," the aquatic being said, in Elyran, via the voder of her suit, "but honored Dravidian Cor is mistaken. You are not here because you were summoned, Cor. You are here because you demanded that your case be included in this year's conference."
Dravidians were known to be pedantic. But so were Alluwereans. Cor has met his match.
"But the illegal, immoral and disonorable behavior of the Earthers demanded action!" Cor replied. "They have forced my hand! Their predations on the economic body of the Federation demanded redress! Their..."
"Elyrans!" The normally mild-mannered Alluwerean exclaimed. "You do mean the Elyans, do you not, and not Earthers?"
"Ummm, yes, I mean the Elyrans..."
"This ill-founded, thinly-veiled vendetta of yours against the Earthers must stop, Cor! At each and very turn you and your cohorts have tried to block their activities - activities which have immeasurable value to the Federation. Your blind anger and unending greed, your need for revenge for being disgraced and humiliated - it is hurting the people! You must stop!"
Cor smashed his claw-like fist on the lectern. "No!" he cried in his native Dravidian.
The delegates gasped.
The Earther translators built into the walls translated it into the Federation's lingua franca - Elyran. Even that small thing was like a dagger in Cor's heart. "Other people's speech should be in Dravidian," he thought.
"No!" Cor repeated. "I will not live in a universe where that Earther" - he turned and pointed at Mia - "where you are exulted and I am humiliated! I will not live in a universe where... where you are loved... and I am not... I will not..." His voice faltered.
Mia stood, breaking protocol. She didn't even ping.
She walked to the lectern, and to Cor.
"Cor," she said, and reached out to him.
"No!" he cried and swatted her hand. "I will not be pitied by you!"
Mia rubbed her bruised hand, and looked at the alien. Her heart bled for the hurting Dravidian, and she wished she could turn off the video system so others won't see this and help preserve his pride. She longed to say "shut up, Cor, for your sake," but she couldn't.
"Please, Cor, please..."
"Please, what, your royal highness," he said sarcastically, "hero of Elyra, hero of Colossus. Am I such an embarrassment to you? Where is your mongrel wife and your Earther tart? Did you leave them in your wondrous castle on Elyra?"
"Cor!" a large Dravidian, larger even than Cor, approached him. "Do not speak anymore. Do not shame your house further. Do not shame our people."
"I do not have to listen to you anymore, brother," he said. "I am not a child anymore!"
The bigger Dravidian backhanded Cor, much in the same way that Cor slapped Mia's hand away, but this Dravidian's slap had more English to it, and it rocked Cor backward, almost making him fall.
The new one yelled something in some Dravidian dialect the translators didn't know and half a dozen Dravidian soldiers came over to take Cor away.
"Wait!" Mia said. "Stop!"
She took hold of the arm of the lead soldier. "Don't, please," she said to the soldier. The Dravidian looked at Mia, and then down to where she was looking - he was holding the handcuffs that he was about to put on Cor. He looked to their leader, the big one who hit Cor.
The big one looked at Mia's pleading face. "Please. Let him keep some dignity," Mia whispered urgently. "Let him walk out of here on his own."
The Dravidian continued looking at her, and he understood her - finally, he understood the heart of this Earther woman. This alien was indeed worthy of her reputation. Lar, Cor's older brother liked this Earther, and appreciated her compassionate heart.
He barked a command to his soldier, and the handcuffs were put away. He barked another command and the soldiers stepped away from Cor.They waited, and Cor stepped away from the lectern and walked out of the room on his own, head held haughtily high, and his patented insousiance back again as he walked away.
Once Cor and the soldiers had vacated the hall, the big Dravidian slowly, reluctantly, stepped up to the lectern.
"Councilor Cor and the Dravidian delegation officially withdraws our motion, and beg the honorable delegates' forgiveness for taking their time."
He stepped down from the lectern and turned to leave, but when he faced Mia, he stopped.
With his fist over his heart, he bowed to Mia in the Elyran manner, in the way one acknowledges royalty.
"Your royal highness," he said. "Thank you."
"What do you..."
Before she could say more, the Dravidian straightened up, and without any more comment, left.
to be continued...
![]() |
|
Homeworld by Roberta J. Cabot |
![]() |
Drama, as there always was when the former councilor of Dravidia, Councilor Cor, was on the scene, and this time was no different. Cor, trying to break the so-called Earth Alliance's growing influence in the Federation, made claims that the Earthers' influence on the Elyran and Federation economies was detrimental to the people, especially to the Elyrans, so he therefore filed a motion with the economic council to intervene on behalf of the Elyrans. But even before a discussion of his motion could ensue, Mia called him out and demanded to see evidence to prove his accusations. But he didn't have any. His idea was, as it almost always happened, that the mere accusation would make the accused party capitulate and begin negotiations. But Mia didn't. So the Dravidians pulled their motion. It was yet another reason for the Earth-Dravidian feud to continue. When the case was canceled, that meant Mia's trip to Colossus was for nothing... Still, there was some good news - since Mia didn't need to stay, she just might be able to make it to Earth in time for the start of the conference she was originally scheduled to attend. In fact, she might even arrive earlier than Tasha or Sahsha. |
A new language
"Hi, honey," Mia said to Tasha. Mia was currently on a Phase-Wave call to Tasha, who was currently onboard the Elyran royal flagship, the Talon, with Sahsha and their royal entourage. They were currently on their way to Earth. Planetfall was three weeks away for them. But Mia, onboard EarthForce's 5th Fleet flagship, the Shepherd Moon, was confident she could make it before then, but she wasn't saying that to Tasha so as not to get anyone's hopes up just in case she was a little late.
"T'chahn, my love," Tasha replied. "I heard the Dravidians dropped the case?"
"Yes. I was shocked, myself. But it seems Cor didn't have any of his attestations ready." Mia referred to what Earth courts would called demonstrative evidence - exhibits or documentary material that would prove or support Cor's claims.
Tasha sighed, smiling. "Typical of Cor. I suppose he was counting on you giving up and negotiating."
"Most likely."
"So I suppose you can leave for Earth now?"
"Yes. Within the day, actually. I just need to say goodbye to Mumu, Pinpin, Nicky and the guys. I have Ben going around and getting all of the things we need done completed. Hopefully we won't be too late getting to the shindig."
"Well, no need to rush too much. The secretary-general has said she can delay the opening ceremonies..."
"No! Tash, don't let her do that. We want to get this locked down right away..."
Tasha chuckled. "You worry too much, my love."
Mia scrunched her face. "I know, I know... Where's Sahsha, by the way?"
"As usual, dear heart is still in bed." The two of them laughed. Sahsha was not known as an early riser, and her two spouses kept on making fun of that.
"What time is it there, anyway?"
"It is mid-morning ship time."
"Hmmm... that's late, even for her. So what were you guys doing last night? Hmmm?"
Tasha blushed, which confirmed it for Mia. Mia chortled.
"Hush, Mia!" Tash said, but her tone couldn't cover the hidden pride in her love and affection for her spouses, and she blushed so prettily.
Mia sighed. "I wish I was there with you."
"I, too, wish we were together. But it's all right. We'll be with each other soon enough. This is important - we need to do this."
"Yup, yup. 'kay. I'll leave you to your queenly stuff, and I'll call again this afternoon." Mia laughed.
Tasha smiled in exasperated resignation at that lame, well-worn family joke. "All right. I'll leave you to your admiral stuff. I know just how much you enjoy bossing people around."
Mia stuck her tongue out at Tasha. "Talk to you again later, my love."
And they switched off simultaneously. It's like they read each other's mind, although it was, in reality, just them knowing each other so well that it was almost like reading minds. To Mia and Sahsha, they were very surprised at this meshing of the minds, but to Tasha, it was just something that happens to bridges. But, regardless, the three of them were very happy.
If someone were there eavesdropping, she would have been amazed that the two understood each other so well. After all, Mia was talking in heavily colloquial Earther English, while Tasha was talking in highly contextual posh Elyran. But in the Kerr-Steele-Delyer family, they switched languages without even noticing. Over the years, Tasha and Sahsha had become extremely fluent in each other's native tongues, and Mia, already fluent in both, just refined her understanding of both languages. Their family was a polyglot family and, as such, the three had started to develop a kind of intermediate family dialect, which was a mixture of standard English, standard Elyran, standard Federation, New York English, posh Received Pronounciation English, contextual Royal Elyran, a mishmash of Dixx and Telcontari phrases, and punctuated by Arachnian glyphs (these were the physical signals and arm gestures Arachnians used to express emotion).
The people in the royal staff have had to learn a bit of this pidgin language just to keep up with the three. The best among them was Ben, of course, because he was Princess Mia's right-hand man (in Earther terms, he was the Queen's Hand), and was the confidant of Sahsha and Tasha. So he was exposed to a lot of this pidgin Elyran-slash-English. Still, even he wasn't quick enough to keep up sometimes. It sometimes got so thick, the royal staff and the 5th Fleet crews referred to it as the secret royal language. It was one of Ben's secret projects to actually document it. He was actually getting to grips with it, and it was his intention to finish the book he was writing soon, which he was calling "The New Language of the Northern Kingdom," as a birthday gift to his liege, Princess Mia.
Celebrating one's birthday was yet another common thing between Earthers and Elyrans, so it was only natural that Mia's birthday was going to be celebrated, and naturally, celebrated in royal fashion. In fact, a delegation of sixteen Elyrans from from Mia's royal household staff was currently billeted at the princess's official home on Earth, Star Castle, on St. Mary's Island - part of the Sciollian Isles, which her duchy, after all. They were there to help Mia's staff prepare for her birthday fete. It was a big deal because it was her first royal birthday to be celebrated on Earth in years, and it was going to be done as a mix of Elyran and Earther traditions. And all of Mia's, Tasha's and Sahsha's people, both Elyran and Earther, were determined to make it an epic one.
- - - - -
In the 19th century, the medieval castle and garrison on St. Mary's Island was converted to a luxury hotel, but after the war, it had essentially been abandoned, as were the entire Sciollian Isles. But during Recovery, everything was refurbished, including the castle. It was Mia's home now, and it was where Mia stayed when she was on Earth - about two out of every twelve months.
The castle was in a bastion fort or trace italienne fortification style - a style of castle-building that evolved when cannons started dominating the battlefield in the fifteenth century. The design evolved to resist cannon attacks - its thick sloping walls would resist cannon fire, and its distinctly star-shaped layout, with bastions filling "dead zones," so achers and infantry wouldn't have to any areas to hide in along the fortification's walls.
This style gave the castle, and all of the others that used the same design, a star-shaped layout. The locals, as expected, called it the Star Castle, and it had been known by that name ever since.
- - - - -
The book Ben was writing was going to be a grammar book, and though it began as a joke book, because of Princess Mia's encyclopedic mind, Queen Tasha's pedantic and meticulous nature, and Lady Sahsha's linguistics and philology disciplines, this pseudo-language really was shaping up and looking like a legitimate language more and more - with the princess' encyclopedic knowledge of Earther, Elyran and Federation languages, it ended up using words and ideas that the three were cherrypicking from existing languages that were appropriate, while the duchess was able to identify and adopt the appropriate language forms and language rules to fit what they were trying to communicate, and the queen, most importantly, insisting on consistency, forcing Mia and Sahsha to stick to their invented rules, allowing the three to perfect it. This was all done unintentionally, but just as a byproduct of their own preferences and predelictions. All Ben really had to do was to just document it.
Several weeks ago, he approached the duchess and the queen, and informed them of his project. He showed them what he had, and he said that he was about a month away from finishing his book, which would make it just in time for Mia's birthday. He asked if it was all right, as he may offend the royal family or something. The queen delightfully said yes to the project. As for the duchess, she took all of Ben's material and shut herself in the royal bedchamber for three straight days.
At the end of the three days, Sahsha summoned Ben, and when he came over, Sahsha gave back his book and other notes, and the two of them talked it over.
Ben knew the duchess was extremely smart, but when in her own element, she was an absolute genius.
What she did for him was to organize his work, applied lingustics standards to his amateur work, and retooled many of the sections he had written into a full-fledged language reference, both in the Elyran style and the Earther style. She also identified the missing language elements and identified the remaining areas that Ben needed to concentrate on.
Ben was looking at his friend with mouth agape.
Sahsha looked at him. "What's wrong?"
Ben continued to stare at her. "Well, whatever it is," she said, "just get back to work. Go, go! Finish the book!" Sahsha shooed him away, and he scurried out of the royal bedchamber. In the back of his mind, he had always assumed Sahsha as the weakest link in the family, but he was utterly mistaken. Sahsha was more than equal to the other two, and was shamed for so thoroughly underestimating his friend, the duchess.
In any case, his book was almost done, and, after finishing his ship's inspection round for the morning, he'll go back to his cabin and work on it for a couple of hours. But only after he checks in with his princess, and see if she had other things for him. Which was all but an inevitability.
He had met only a few people like her, smarter than all the people around her, driven to do what she thought needed to be done, and was the worst overachiever that he knew, and she assumed everyone was like her, too.
It was hard to dissuade Mia of that conceit, simply because she didn't know it was a conceit. After all, she surrounded herself with superlative individuals like the dearly departed Prince Ren, Queen Tasha, Admiral Dax and the First Ambassador, Secretary-General Romarkin, Admiral Silverman, Dr. Running-Stream, Captain O'Connell, Swordmistress Reena, Ambassador Andros, and so many others. Even the Earther Queen Margaret. All of them were smart, driven people just like her. So how could Mia know?
Ben has had to do double-time just to remain at par with them. Never in his life had he worked so hard just to keep up. But Ben wouldn't have it any other way. His liege trusted him so he must prove worthy of Mia's trust.
But in his first year as the queen's hand, he was often on the verge of tears - his work was so demanding. But Sahsha would always be there to comfort and commiserate. But when she offered to tell Mia to slack off, Ben said no. Sahsha respected her best friend's wishes and didn't say anything to anyone.
But in that year, Ben found reserves he didn't know he had, and he didn't just cope but actually thrived as Mia's right-hand man. And everyone in the castle - the Alwahri Taryn Eloisha Seraphim, or just Seraphim for short - came to know Ben as the most capable person in the castle despite his being what was referred to as a "submissive bridge," and was the highest person in authority next to Princess Mia. And, in the fullness of time, he became one of those capable and driven people he so admired.
After that first year of hell, Mia invited him to dinner on the Seraphim's open-air rooftop lounge, where he and Mia dined in grand royal style, but yet conversed in the casual and intimate way that Mia preferred. Tasha and Sahsha was conspicusously absent, so he, naturally, started to worry. He feared that he was about to be fired, and tried to compose himself.
But, instead of firing him, Mia instead presented him with a jeweled, silver Phase-Wave cellphone as a token of her gratitude and esteem. And Ben was shocked.
To an Elyran, such a gift was priceless. The few Phase-Wave phones that circulated in Elyra were valued at over twenty million crowns, and were considered close to family heirlooms by now. Very few tried to break open their phones because their built-in seemingly foolproof Earther protection circuit prevented any tampering. So the secret of Phase-Wave remained a secret.
But these Phase-Wave phones were drab affairs - though smaller and sleeker than their Elyran radio-based equivalents, they were still quite functional-looking, just like the Earther non-Phase-Wave cellular phones that were, by now, in general use in the Federation.
The Phase-Wave ones that the royal family used were sleek, too, but, in keeping with Elyran royal sensibilities and aesthetics, they looked more like pieces of jewelry. Tasha's and Sahsha's phones were hand units that they kept in their vest or trouser pockets on the end of unbreakable jeweled silver chains (as a guard against pickpockets, for even the royal family was prey to such criminals, although in their case, the pickpockets were actually Elyran royal relatives or their retainers). Their phones were like pieces of crystal sculpture that were functional tools as well, and small enough to readily fit in the palm of one's hand.
Their phones doubled as CCs, or "comm-computers," - those devices that Earthers used as a phone, a small computer, a timekeeper and calendar, a recorder, an entertainment device and an electronic concierge.
As for Mia, her own Phase-Wave phone-slash-CC was designed to look like a carved, crystal bracelet, and she wore it on her left wrist. But depending on the setting that she would select, the bracelet would change its predominant color - to either ruby, amber, silver, gold, emerald ebony, chocolate or its default transparent crystal color. It was a function Mia specifically asked for - something she said she needed given how Ben was so insistent that her clothes and accessories be tasteful, and that they match.
As for Ben, Mia gave him something similar, although his was more like a carved silver bracelet that could transmute at will to look like it was made of gold instead of silver.
Aside from that, it looked just like Mia's, which marked him as part of the royal family. Unbidden tears stinged his eyes, and he looked at his princess with gratitude and love.
"I'm so glad, dear Ben, that you passed through this year with flying colors," she said. "I knew you could do it, and I am so proud."
He looked at her. "You knew, princess?" he asked.
"Tasha and I knew that you had it in you, but you needed to know it for yourself as well." She reached for his hand. "I'm sorry, my dear, for putting you through such a year. Others in your place would have surely given up by now, but it was the only way for you to truly know your capabilities."
"My princess?"
Mia pulled him close and gave him a hug. "I'm sorry, but it was something that needed to be done. Especially for family," she said.
And Ben broke into tears.
- - - - -
Back to the present - as predicted, Mia had a couple of dozen last-minute things that she wanted Ben to take care of because she had some business in Colossus, and couldn't take care of them herself. These were pretty easy, and he had them sussed out within the hour, giving him most of the day to work on his book.
He worked through lunch, and had his meal brought to his quarters. Just before the evening shift was called, Captain O'Connell gave him a call, saying that Mia was now onboard. Ben acknowledged and asked that the captain get underway.
O'Connell acknowledged and Ben felt the slight movement that signified that the Shepherd was already on her way to Earth.
"Shepherd Moon," he thought of himself, marveling at the sheer poetry of the name.
What is a Shepherd Moon, anyway?
As Ben made his way to Mia's cabin, he thought of the ship's lyrical name. Formerly called the Seeker, the Fifth Fleet's flagship was renamed the Shepherd Moon, after it came back from rescuing the Federation's first expedition to Earth.
It was a lyrical and magical name to him, with the touch of the romantic and the legendary.
Originally, Ben thought the ship was named after one of the historical Earther figures from the early days of space exploration. Rear Admiral Alan Shepard was one of the first humans to ever go out into outer space, but the ship's name didn't come from him - that should have been obvious, given that the spelling was not at all the same.
Then he researched the word "shepherd." He knew, of course, what it meant, based on the Elyran translation, but he was looking more for the etymology of the word, which came from two words - sheep and herd - shepherds were those people who were in charge of herding and managing sheep - domesticated animals raised as a food source and a source of something called "wool" (he wasn't sure what wool was, yet, however).
So "sheep" plus "herder" became "shepherd," and the term was made to apply to the herding of other domesticated animals, not just sheep. As to how this applied to spacecraft, he didn't know.
He also read about a religious figure that was called a "shepherd of men," but that confused him so he decided to look for other material.
Eventually, his research showed that the ship was named after a "shepherd moon." A moon or other planetary satellite that orbited near planetary rings have the effect of repelling the material of the rings. This effect confines the rings to certain formations. And, sometimes, two of these moons would work together and confine the ring particles to a narrow band between them. A single would-be ring would then be divided further into separate rings on the same plane because of the actions of these "shepherd moons." A spectacular example of this was Saturn’s multiple rings. This effect could also be seen on the other two ringed planets in the Sol system – Uranus and Neptune, though their rings were paltry affairs compared to Saturn’s. Astro-scientists call these satellites shepherd satellites or shepherd moons, because they metaphorically were herding the rings.
People from Earth's NASA and ESA suggested this as Seeker’s new name and EarthForce approved it.
This little datum was far from poetry, but, for him, it added to the romantic aura of the Shepherd Moon - the ship that guided the people of the galaxy to a new, undreamt-of future.
He continued down the passage and came to Mia's cabin door. He nodded to the two EarthForce marines by the door, and they saluted him. He went straight in and found Mia at her desk. On the screen was the image of a young Earther.
"Ahh, Ben!" Mia said. "Ben, let me introduce you to Phil McIntyre's latest protege - this is Mr. Bernard Dietrich, a doctoral candidate from the Humbodlt Univerrsity in Berlin. Mr. Dietrich, I'd like to introduce you to Dr. Ben Tevann-Areeyah.
The young man turned to face Ben.
"Good evening, Dr. Tevann-Areeyah," the Earther said in fluent, though very accented Elyran. Since there was no echoing English equivalent, Ben knew he wasn't using a translator - that and his attrocious pronounciation. "I am so pleased to meet you. I have heard so much about you."
"Good evening, Herr Dietrich," Ben replied in Earther German.
"Anyway," Mia said, "thank you for your call, Mr. Dietrich. We will see you on Earth in a few weeks."
The man nodded. "Thank you for your time, my lady. Doctor. See you then." And then Mia cut the call.
"What do you think, Ben?"
"About that boy, my lady?"
"Yes."
"Well, I just met him - I wouldn't have enough..."
Mia smiled. "I know. I was actually looking for first impressions."
"Well..." Ben hesitated, "If we're talking first impressions... I don't like him - he seems very officious and very... " He shrugged. "Plus that atrocious accent!"
Mia laughed uproariously. "You are a snob, my dear."
Ben laughed. He was always pleased to make his princess laugh. "What may I do for you today, my lady," he asked.
"Well," Mia said, "I'd just like to go over everything we're supposed to be doing before we land on Earth. I don't want to miss anything."
Ben took out a paper pad. Mia had always found that a little quaint, but it seems a lot of Elyrans still used pen and paper to take notes.
"Well, my lady," Ben said, "one of the more important things is thatt we need to contact the Federation Garrison and Star Harbor at Elyra Prime, to tell them that we will be pulling out the Fifth Fleet..."
"And EarthForce, of course," she said.
"Darn," Ben muttered. "Of course, my lady." He made a quick note and moved down his list.
"Next, we are to negotiate for three of the old Seren stations... You haven't told me which ones, though."
Mia shrugged. "It doesn't matter which. But I suppose... maybe we should negotiate for the ones on Phobos, Luna and Venus. At least the logistics would be easier. Dismantling them and loading them on ships would be easier if we can do it planetside."
Ben nodded and made some more notes. "We then need to contact the Telcontari regarding their solar farm technology."
Mia nodded. "Maybe Mumu, Pinpin and Chi-Chi would know. Ask them."
Ben nodded. "Then there are the terraforming people. Per my Federation contacts, the best are the people from Star-453 and the Kembels. But they charge a lot."
"Oh. Then we have to look for others."
"I'm sure EarthGov can negotiate for lower..."
Mia shook her head. "No, we can't. We can't be beholden to anyone. This project needs to be completely independent of anyone but the consortium."
"In that case, I don't know anyone anymore, my lady."
"Contact the First Ambassador. I seem to remember he was talking about a terraforming project that the Arachnians were working a few years ago. They might be able to help"
"All right, my lady."
"All right. I guess those are the big items. Now, let's tackle the rest."
"Of course, my lady," Ben said, and he started going through the list.
"There's the reception, the logistics for the expedition, recruitment..."
And the two worked on through the night.
Going to a party
Marjorie hated her name. It sounded, well, it sounded old-fashioned and funny. But that's the name that her mother saddled her with. Prior to her GRS, when she was selecting her femme name, she could have found a nice one, but her mother over-rode her. "Marjorie" was her great grandmother's name, her mother said, and great-gran was very beloved relative, and besides, it was the name that she would have used for Marjorie if she turned out to be a girl.
Marjorie respected her mother and father, so she acceded to her mother's request. So that's how her name was changed from William Bernard Quinn to Marjorie Beatrice Quinn.
And now that her new name was official, she planned to use the much better-sounding nickname of "Trixie" on a day-to-day basis. Her brother said that was too cutesy, but she said it's her name so she can call herself whatever she wants.
So, though she tried to use Trixie as often as possible, her family still called her Marjorie.
Oh, well.
But if this whatever-it-is is the start of something new, it was her opportunity to start using her Trixie name again. She can start with the people at the party.
- - - - -
Walking around the big ship gave Marjorie time to think, but not enough as she would like. The Halo Flight she was on was extremely fast. In less than a day, they would be making planetfall. But, befoe then, she thought of this mystery project. There were rumours about what Princess Mia was planning, that it was her intention to establish another colony - this time at the very edge of Federation space. Everyone had wondered why. At present, there were now thirty-nine Earth colonies outside of the Solar System, although each colony world only had between fifteen to fifty thousand colonists, since the minimum number of permanent residents requred, per the Federation's Chamber of Migration and Peerage, was 12,288 colonists (an oddly specific number, but not not so odd to the Federation, because 12,288 was 30,000 in Elyran), each was therefore a legitimate colony, and was registered with the Chamber as such. Earth now had more colonies than any single race in the Federation - the race with the next highest number of colonies were the Dravidians - they had 24 - though that number was in doubt. In fact, it used to be 25, but the colony status of one of them was revoked - the first colony to lose its status in several millenia.
The Chamber had wanted to perform colony inspections for a while now, to verify if they were legitimate colonies. After all, a colony was entitled to Federation protection as well as commercial rights, prospector's rights and shipping right-of-way in their system, so the legitimacy of a colony was an important thing.
Many races have made false claims of colony status in the past, but the Chamber didn't have the budget, nor was the technology available, to perform snap inspections. But now that the Earthers were here, the Chamber had made inquiries if EarthGov can provide travel facilities to the Chamber, hopefully at rates lower than the normal going rate.
Of course, EarthGov readily agreed, and offered the Chamber the use of one of their new "Type One" interstellar cruisers, fully-crewed and ready to go, at no cost to the Federation.
The Chamber jumped on this offer, and made their first inspection trip in millennia. Randomly, they selected one from the list of colonies that they wanted to inspect, and this happened to be a Dravidian colony.
When they got there, the "colony" turned out to be a fake one. The planet itself was actually uninhabitable. But the Dravidians wanted rights to this sytem because of the heavy deposits of minerals and other compounds that many of that system's planets had. These were considered vital resources to the Federation, and the Dravidians were making an awful lot of money from them.
When the Federation's "inspectors" arrived, they were able to ascertain that the so-called colony was actually an automated Dravidian mining outpost, and there was no permanent population on the colony planet, save for about 512 miners (1,000 in Elyran Base 8) who worked in the system on one-year tours of duty to keep their automated mining ships and plants running.
The net effect was that the "colony's" status was revoked and the Dravidians were charged with an enormous sum- what the Chamber called "back taxes," and penalty fees. The Dravidians were appealing these fees since it was nearly impossible for them to pay the gigantic amount - an amount that was almost equivalent to the total GDP of Dravidia Prime for one solar year.
So while the case was being litigated, the Federation dispatched a small flotilla of warships to the former colony to make sure that no more mining operations were being performed.
This case was well known in the Federation, because it set a kind of precedent. Since the case was filed, many ships lifted off from their home worlds bound for their colony planets, with new settlers to beef up their colonial communities. And a few colony planets were actually "abandoned" and was registered with the Chamber of Migration and Peerage as such. No one wanted to be charged fees like the ones that the Dravidians were charged.
- - - - -
Marjorie thought of all of these things, as well as the fact that Earth didn't need another colony. She could barely manage the 39 she already had. So why was the princess thinking of establishing a new colony?
This particular rumor had been going around Triton Station for a while now. And she had been on enough of Dr. McIntyre's secret meetings with the princess to know that this rumor was more than just a rumor.
And the day before, just as they were about to leave for the spaceport and board their flight to Earth, Marjorie found one of Dr. McIntyre's briefcases in his office. She thought he'd need the case so she took it with her with the intention of giving it to him later.
But he was busy with the pilot and, after that, had to take some calls from Queen Tasha and with Admiral Silverman, so she was only able give the case to him a little while ago.
But, before she gave it to him, she had a peek at the documents inside. She justified her... spying by the fact that the doc didn't lock the case. If he didn't want anyone reading his secret documents, he should have locked it. lol
When she returned the case, though, she was considerate enough to lock it. You never know who would want to have a peek at his secret stuff.
"Oh!" Phil said. "Thank you, Marjorie! I've been looking for that the whole day - where did you find it?"
"You left it on your desk back in Triton, sir," she said. "I knew you might need it so I took it. I was trying to give it to you since we boarded but you were busy."
"Sorry about that. Thank you."
"No problem, sir. And if you need me, I'll just be in my room."
- - - - -
Anyway, from the documents that were in there, she figured it out. Mia and the Elyrans, the Dixx, the Arachnians and the Telcontari were working with EarthForce. Their plan wasn't just to establish a colony out in the edge of Federation space, but to actually make the planet for the colony - three of them, actually.
This ludicrous idea was so beyond what any race had ever done before, but the proof was there. Still, how could it be true?
Then she recalled something she read when she was a child.
She was a big fan of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, specifically his Sherlock Holmes stories.
She remembered something that Holmes once said in the Sherlock Holmes short story, "The Adventure of the Blanched Soldier." The famous quote was, "once you eliminate the impossible, whatever remains, no matter how improbable, must be the truth."
And though this one, this preposterous idea of making a planet just so Earth can have another colony when there were literally millions out there just waiting to be colonized, seemed so far from the truth. But given all that she now knew, then it must be the truth.
She was excited, to say the least. But there were so many questions. She couldn't wait for the reception, and meet Queen Tasha and Princess Mia. And maybe she'll find out what all this was all about.
Though it was still a day from planetfall, she just knew she wasn't going to be able to get a wink of sleep.
to be continued...
![]() |
|
Homeworld by Roberta J. Cabot |
![]() |
To the public, the upcoming event that the Elyran Royal Family will be hosting on Earth was just another of those events that they had from time to time, but even these events were of great interest, simply because of Mia, the famous "warrior queen of Earth." And having one of these events on Earth was just just a normal byproduct of Mia being from Earth. For the Earthers, though, this was a pretty big deal. It was doubly exciting because it was Mia's birthday a few days after this event, and the preparations being done at the Sciolian Isles had been the subject of continuous coverage by the Earth media, and it just ramped up the excitement factor day-by-day. What everyone knew about the event was it was one of Queen Tasha's, Princess Mia's and Duchess Sahsha's pet science projects - some sort of exploration thing. But what Marjorie discovered showed that it wasn't really any ordinary project, and was something more mysterious than what the royals were telling. In any case, Mia was racing from Colossus, whereas Marjorie and her fellow grad students were onboard a special flight from Triton, and Tasha and Sahsha, onboard Talon, were already near Earth. |
"At your peril..."
Sahsha made her way to Talon's main deck, and, as usual, she was surrounded by a bunch of males, and they were all gabbing at her a mile a minute.
For whatever reason, a female submissive bridge royal was such a novelty that many of the Elyran males onboard Talon, who were all submissives, wanted to be close to her and be her friend. But it wasn't necessarily an attraction that they felt, per se, but, because they were all submissives, it was like they wanted her to be part of their clique (or to be part of Sahsha's clique - it didn't really matter), or what an Earther would say, her gang.
It was sort of like on Earth, where all the girls in school wanted to be friends with the prettiest and most popular girl. Sahsha has turned out to become the popular girl onboard with the males. But, being so physically attractive as well, the Elyran men were also physically attracted, too. But they would never make a move on her - she was one of the wives of the queen herself, after all, and to do so would be treason. On Earth it would have been called "lèse-majesté," a French Earther term first used in the 15th century that meant "to do wrong to majesty." Of course, they wouldn't have minded if it were Sahsha that made the first move.
As for the female Elyrans onboard, since most were dominants, most had less respect for Sahsha than they would have had for her otherwise. It was roughly similar to what an Earther male from the middle ages would have felt for a fellow male that acted... less than masculine. But not in any majorly negative way - she was one of the queen's wives after all, and was the one known as "she who saves," besides.
And she was just as impressive and capable in her own way as the other two royals, but she was routinely underestimated, which Elyran women tended to do. And it was only after working with her for a time that they would realize, to their detriment, that they were wrong. There was a saying inside Seraphim, the home of the Northern Kingdom's royal family, which was now Princess Mia's and Lady Sahsha's official home as well. The saying that the staff used often went, "trivialize our lady at your peril" - "our lady" being Sahsha (the Northerners felt very propriatary towards Mia as well as Sahsha). In fact, the same saying was now becoming a common mantra for the staff of the Royal Castle in the Great Plains Kingdom as well - working with Sahsha was an education in itself, and one would walk away from their first encounter with the duchess with a new perspective and new knowledge.
What's more, she was an incredibly powerful bridge - a powerful submissive bridge, which, for any dominant bridge, was powerfully attractive, so, despite her being female, and despite same-sex relationships being fairly uncommon in Elyran society, Sahsha nevertheless had her share of female admirers. But, because she was one of the queen's spouses, no one dared act on their feelings.
Sex Kitten
Once Sahsha got on the command deck, she left her... admirers outside.
"Good morning, Swordmistress Reena," Sahsha greeted Talon's commanding officer.
"Good morning, Duchess," Reena said with genuine pleasure. It was always nice for her bridge crew when Sahsha comes and visits.
"Pardon the commotion outside," she said. "You know how men can be." Reena chuckled.
Sahsha didn't like this type of deprecating, sexist kind of humor Elyrans consistently made about males, but she had to assimilate so she tended to echo it sometimes. She was constantly trying not to, of course, but sometimes she forgot. In any case, she knew she couldn't be an advocate for Elyra's men because she wasn't an Elyran native, plus she also had to labor under a different, though similar kind of prejudice herself. Yes, she was a woman, and that should have made it easier, but she was a human in a world of Elyrans. Nevertheless, she was still a woman, so that should have given her a leg up in Elyran society, but she was also a submissive, and she found her opinions were taken less seriously, despite being a woman.
But, by virtue of her being physically attractive, and of her being a very powerful submissive bridge, everyone, even fellow submissives, were ready to jump to do her bidding. But she found it becoming tiresome after the first eight months of her stay on Elyra, and frustrating, too, because she never needed to explain, or show her competence - she just needed to be there and be beautiful. She would say something or express an opinion, and everyone around her will agree automatically and scurry to do what she said, and whether or not she was correct, or had an intelligent idea or position was immaterial.
And everyone wanted to be around her and to shower her with gifts. All the time.
It was frustrating. And she couldn't really confide in Mia or Tasha - though they were the only two that knew her true abilities, she didn't want to burden them with her seemingly-paltry problems, especially when they had such enormous burdens. She closed off that part of her from them, and even though they were each others' bridges, Mia and Tasha didn't have an inkling of her problems.
So, instead, she'd spend time unburdening herself to Ben, her closest friend on Elyra, but, though Ben would commisserate with her, he wasn't really listening, since he was smitten himself, and he would just agree with her and offer a shoulder to cry on, but really not listening to the substance of what she was trying to say, and not really understand. And she would cry all the more because of that.
So Sahsha found herself spending hours every night on long, Phase-Wave calls to her other close friend, Nick Andros, and unload the frustrations of a bird trapped in a gilded royal cage.
Nick, trying to be a good friend to Sahsha, would try to reserve time during his busy day just for Sahsha's almost-nightly calls, regardless of his busy schedule as Earth's ambassador to the Galactic Federation.
"My dear," he said, during one of their long-distance night-calls, "you are a victim of what they used to call the Marilyn Monroe Syndrome."
"Who?" she asked.
Nick didn't bother to explain who Marilyn Monroe was. After all, he was probably the only 20th Century movie buff in a thousand parsecs, and no one else would know about Marilyn Monroe.
"I mean, the Sex Kitten Syndrome," he said instead, using yet another archaic 20th Century reference. He hoped she'd get what he was saying. He was sure she would, from context at least.
"You mean..."
"Yep. What can I say, kid - you're a stone-cold babe, and everyone has the hots for you. So, of course, everyone around you would lose their minds! They can't help it." Curiously, Nick, in his way, appreciated these calls. Because, when can he be more like himself? The rest of the time, he had to be the proper gentleman from Earth - Ambassador Nick Andros. Most of his associates in Colossus would probably be scandalized if they heard him talking this way.
"Nick..."
"Sahsha," Nick sighed. "I've always said you're one of the smartest people I know. It's time for you to use some of those brains."
"Nick, I don't know what you mean!"
"Sahsha, you can't can't get rid of that sex kitten thing of yours, so, since you can't get rid of it, you might as well accept it, and use of it to your advantage!"
Sahsha sort of understood what Nick was saying, and from then on, she used what Nick called her "super-feminine superpowers" to get her way, and make people stop and listen, even if she had to order them to stand there and pay attention, and make them realize that there was actually a brain in her head, and over the years, she won over her people, and made them realize that she wasn't the designated bimbo in the royal family. And pretty soon, she'd regularly hear a phrase spoken behind her back - "trivialize our lady at your peril," visitors to the castle would be told. And Shahsha did her best to uphold her people's belief in her.
A Doctor's Appointment
"I was wondering, Lady Reena, how far we are from planetfall." Sahsha asked.
"We are actually at the last stages of our deceleration, well within ship maneuverable speeds. We are perhaps twenty-one Earth hours from planetfall."
Sahsha took a peek at the plot computer. "I see. For the rest of our escort, approximately thirty hours?"
Reena's eyebrows rose. "I will need to stop underestimating her," she thought. "You are correct, my lady," she replied to Sahsha.
"Would we have any shuttles prepped?"
"Unfortunately not. One of the Shepherd Moon's mud turtles may be made ready in short order, however. We have two of them aboard. What are you intending, my lady?"
"Her royal highness and I intend to make our way to Earth ahead of the fleet. We need to pay a short visit to the hospital before the beginning of the royal itinerary."
"Is there something the matter, my lady? Are you or her highness feeling poorly?"
Sahsha laughed, and her laughter made Reena feel good, as it always did.
"Oh, no. Not at all. But we have a... secret appointment." Sahsha made that Earther gesture of a finger over both her lips, signifying that it was a secret.
Of course, the entire bridge crew heard her, but they were the crew of the queen's flagship, and they would never betray the royal family.
"You can trust your crew's discretion, my lady."
"I know. You ladies know of our trust in all of you. Also, can you slack off deceleration by..." Sahsha paused and had a look of intense concentration... "by five percent? That way, you and the rest of the ships will arrive in Kennedy at the same time?"
Reena gave the pilot a look, and after a few seconds of calculations using the plot computer, the pilot looked surprised. "My lady is correct!"
Reena sighed. "Of course, she's correct," she said. How Sahsha was able to compute that in mere moments without a computer was totally beyond Reena, but she rationalized it by just saying to herself it was Sahsha.
"Execute Lady Sahsha's instructions, pilot." She then gestured to her communications officer. "Contact the other ships and inform them that we shall be reducing deceleration in order to synchronize with them for planetfall. Also contact the landing deck and to prepare one of the Earther mud turtle shuttles. Have her crew on standby. Also muster the queen's ready squad. The queen and the duchess will be conducting a clandestine mission down on Earth. The guard will be escorting their highnesses and provide security."
"Destination on Earth, mistress?"
"Tell the pilot and the ready squad that it will revealed after departure."
"Yes, mistress."
"Thank you, mistress," Sahsha said. "Now I have to go and wake up the queen. I am afraid she is still asleep," she sighed theatrically.
Everyone within earshot laughed. The queen was known to be very cross if she was woken up. They could only assume that she was tired from another bout of... late night calisthenics.
Tasha nodded to everybody and proceeded to their cabin.
Taking a walk
Several hours later, Sahsha was with Tasha, as well as a dozen (or fourteen in Elyran) of the best of the Queen's Royal Guard, and all of them in casual Earther civilian attire walking in the streets of Bethesda Maryland, in the Federated United States, one of the major nations on Earth.
All the queen's guards, as well as the queen herself, wore their swords in plain sight, in scabbards hanging from their belts, but it wasn't that strange anymore to see Elyrans walking the streets with swords. In fact, it had become a kind of fashion accessory among Earthers now, to wear swords and other similar accoutrements. But, like with any weapon, they had to be registered, so many wore realistic-looking rubber "costume weapons" instead, as you would wear costume jewelry in place of real jewelry. Sahsha herself wore one of these rubber swords (and Tasha was merciless when she made fun of her for this), but she did wear a jeweled foot-long dagger that she had hidden under her somewhat long blouse - a gift from Tasha.
As for sidearms, everyone in their party wore one, but kept them concealed.
Everyone in their party wore dark glasses. Tasha and Sahsha had to wear them in order to maintain anonymity, so their guards wore dark glasses as well.
So, although they were anonymous, they still attracted attention simply because they were a group of nine Elyrans and one beautiful brunette walking down the sidewalk as they made the short walk from the private military airport near the outskirts of town to the Bethesda Military Medical Center.
Before landing, Sahsha and Tasha called Dr. Isabella Puerrot. They were actually expected, so the doctor told them to go directly to the hospital and look for the base commander.
So, at the security gate, Sahsha brought out her expired and long-unused UN staff ID card. The MP commented on the fact that it was expired, but she said to just tell him that they had an appointment with the base commander. (Apparently, there were still a few people that didn't know her by name.)
The MP was a bit dubious, but the fact that the girl had nine Elyrans with her, he gave her the benefit of the doubt, and called the main office.
Wonder of wonders, security told him to ask them to wait there, and in less than five minutes, a large van was dispatched and Sahsha, Tasha and their companions were whisked to the base commander's office.
Tasha whispered to Sahsha that she was unused to all this.
"What do you mean, my love?"
"I am not used to this kind of treatment... no ceremony, no pomp, no unending line of dignitaries."
I'm sorry, Tasha. I..."
Tasha leaned over and gave her a kiss. "It's not that, dear," she said. "I kind of like it. It's refreshing, actually. It makes me feel like I'm a regular person."
Sahsha laughed and looked at her in civilian attire. Tasha made a very attractive "regular person," actually, and it confirmed something for Sahsha: even without the royal trappings, Tasha was still Tasha, and that Sahsha loved her wives regardless.
The base commander came over with his adjutant and Dr. Puerrot by his side, and saluted.
"Good morning, your royal highnesses," he said, and saluted them again in the traditional Elyran greeting - a slight bow with his fist over his heart. "I'm General Sam Fieldstien. I am the hospital commander. I'm sorry. I was only told about your impending visit just this morning, and wasn't able to properly prepare for your arrival. Is this connected with your event at the UN later tonight?"
"Good morning, General," Tasha said in perfect, if slightly accented Earther English, and shook his hand Earther style. "No need to worry. This was sort of an unscheduled visit. Thank you for accommodating us on such short notice. We would appreciate it if our visit is kept confidential. The admiralty has been informed of our visit, and they have acceded to our request. No doubt you would get the same request though channels shortly."
"Of course, your highness. Is it a medical emergency? How may I help, you?"
"Well, I suppose it is an emergency of sorts. Would it be possible for Sahsha and I to talk with Dr. Puerrot privately?"
"Of course." The two of them were escorted to a conference room while they and Dr. Puerrot started getting to know each other.
A doctor's appointment
After getting them settled in, the general left them after making sure to leave some snacks and drinks. The queen had a couple of special requests, though - she asked for genuine Maryland crab cakes and perhaps some champagne. Sahsha and Dr. Puerrot asked for fresh, unfermented Krahhng (the zero-alcohol citrus-type drink has become a popular breakfast drink among Earthers, plus it had the benefit of, if you leave a bottle out in the sun for a few days, becoming the best-tasting substitute for orange-flavored vodka).
The general's staff was aghast to see their commander actually fetching snacks for their unseen visitors, but were afraid to ask or to actually offer to help. If they did, the answer would have been that it was a top secret matter - something that people in the hospital rarely encountered nowadays.
In any case, the three got down to brass tacks pretty quickly.
"First of all, Doctor," Sahsha began, "I would like to thank you for letting us know about..."
Isabella Puerrot smiled depracatingly, and waved Sahsha's thanks away. "In all honesty, Lady Sahsha," Isabella said, "I was actually trying to contact Princess Mia. But, in any case, all's well that ends well."
"Well, I for one, am glad that for the mistake. Since the queen and I were able to... discuss things beforehand, before Mia found out."
Tasha nodded. "Indeed."
"So, I take it you haven't told the princess about it yet?"
The two looked at each other. "Well, no... not yet." Sahsha replied, and looked down in embarrasment.
The matter at hand was about Isabella's discovery.
During the intervening period, from Mia's GRS and FFS procedures (the surgical and chemical procedures that allowed Mia to be medically altered into the closest version of a female that current Earth science was able to) up til the present, Dr. Isabella Puerrot was assigned as the hospital's official medical case manager of Admiral Dr. Amelia Catherine Kerr-Steele, aka Princess Mia of Elyra and Earth.
As such, any medical matter relating to the princess was to be referred to her. And several months ago, she was informed that some genetic material from Mia's operation, which was kept in medical storage, per the hopital's GRS policies and quarantine procedures, were about to be disposed of. And, as a matter of procedure, Isabella tried to contact Mia prior to their disposal, to ask if the princess would not object to that.
However, as it happened, Sahsha mistakenly answered the call. After which, Mia and Tasha became part of the conference call. The subsequent discussion resulted in Mia granting permission for the disposal of the "material," which were basically miscellaneous tissue samples, some organ components, half a kilo of skeletal material, half a liter of blood, liposuctioned material and blood vessels, and several hundred ounces worth of dermal tissue.
But this also included Mia's... male reproductive... parts.
After they had finished the conversation and hung up, and Mia left on some errand for the Northern Kingdom, Sahsha called the doctor back, with Tasha listening.
Sahsha asked if it was possible for the doctor to have the organs harvested for Mia's sperm.
One couldn't say that Isabella was shocked. After all she had seen the worst of the human condition, as well as the best. This, to her, was almost inconsequential.
Naturally, the only conclusion was that Sahsha wanted to be impregnated with Mia's sperm. Isabella said there were probably some preserved sperm but not much. In any case, she would start the harvesting procedure, but actual impregnation will require Mia's full knowledge and consent.
Sahsha promised to get it, and Isabella said she will wait for Mia's answer. Meanwhile she would proceed with the harvesting.
However, Tasha, who was listening silently the whole time, suddenly spoke up, and said she wanted to be impregnated, too.
Firstly, Isabella was very surprised to hear this. Not so much because of the request, but because the queen was so naive and so... uninformed that she assumed that this was even possible.
"Your highness..." Isabella began.
"Oh, stop giving me that look, doctor!" Tasha said. "You, too, Sahsha! I am not completely ignorant! But it was my dream, to be able to bring a child of mine and our beloved Mia into the world. But it was a forlorn hope. She is human, after all, and no longer male..."
"Not being male is less of a factor nowadays," the doctor interjected. "It's rarely done, but egg-cell fertilization was now possible without the need for actual sperm, with the proper medical intervention." She shrugged. "At least with humans, that is..."
Sahsha hugged her beloved wife. "Tasha..."
Tasha hugged her back. "I want you, my dearest," Tasha said, "and you, too, doctor, to look at this." She brought out her Phase-Wave phone/CC, and sent them a small electronic folder.
Isabella perused the material inside the folder from her CC, and Sahsha did likewise. In that folder were several dozen articles that Tasha had collected over the years.
The first article was an Earther scientific article on panspermia, and on the unmistakable similarities of most of the species in the Federation, such as the fact that almost all of them were carbon-based, most were oxygen breathers, most had two arms, two legs and a head, that they perceived the world through senses of sight, touch and sound, had stereoscopic vision and stereo hearing that perceived EM radiation and vibrations in the atmosphere, and at similar ranges, too, and so many others similarities.
This article was followed by several other similar articles from people of many different species, all of them speculating about some sort of common biological source of life in this part of the galaxy.
And as Isabella and Sahsha read one article after another, by checking the sources, they found that they weren't written by crackpots but by legitimate scientific authorities.
The last few documents were excerpts from news articles, which talked about the many cultural similarities between Earthers and Elyrans/Detterex, especially in things like language (there were literally thousands of individual phrases and words which had the same meanings and connotations to all three) and common aesthetical preferences (ideas of beauty and so forth), that, for totally different species separated by thousands of light years, such inexplicable parallelisms could not be explained away so easily. There was one Elyran article where the writer openly speculated that Earthers might actually be related, biologically speaking, to Elyrans/Detterex.
After over half an hour of reading, Isabella cleared her throat.
"This is all very interesting, your highness, but..."
"Yes, yes," Tasha said. "There is no incontrovertible proof. With the current state of the art in medical sciences, this is easily acquired, but no one has tried to do so. The idea of cross-species fertilization is a preposterous idea, after all, right? Much more that that, are there ethical or moral considerations to trying to find out? Isolationist elements and racial purists in both societies would surely decry the... mongrelization of our races, and the danger to our racial purity. So would Elyran society allow it? Would Earth?"
Isabella nodded sadly. "You are right, your highness. It's sad to admit it, but you are right."
"I have, at my beck and call, the resources and technology of the entire Elyran race, and it would be easy or me to command them to do so, but then I cannot since, to some elements in Elyran society, it would put into question my sanity or my morality, and this may jeopardize myself and my family, and, by extension, the entire Elyran race..."
"So, what is your highness asking of me?"
"I am asking, Doctor, if you can do it for me."
Isabella looked at Tasha.
"Queen Tasha," she said, using Tasha's title deliberately, "I do not..."
"Please, doctor. You can do so in secret, whereas I cannot risk it. Find the answer for me. Please."
Isabella looked at Sahsha. Sahsha looked back inscrutably.
"I suggest you look at the last document in the folder," Tasha said, and they complied.
"What is that, Tasha?" Sahsha asked. The last document only contained one photograph.
"That is a picture of a sculpture carved from the hard granite wall of the subterranian catacombs underneath the Royal Castle. Historians have said it depicts a day in the life of an Elyran family from ancient times."
The sculpture depicted what presumably was the figure of a mother holding hands with a shorter male, presumably the father. The features were dulled by rough, corroded details the result of the passage of time, but one can tell which was the mother because of the sword and the armor - though the sword blade was missing, the sword hilt was still there, and though the detail was very rough, the woman was clearly wearing armor. Standing in front of the couple were a small girl and boy. Though interesting, Isabella and Sahsha were wondering why they were looking at this.
"Tasha, why are we looking at this?" Sahsha asked.
"Look at their hands."
Sahsha and Isabella zoomed in on the hands, and they saw that the hands of the little girl and the hands of the father had five fingers, while the mother and the little boy had the expected four.
"Oh, my god..." Isabella murmured. She sighed. "All right. I will do it."
The following day, a sample of Queen Tasha's blood was put inside an Earth-made cryogenic mini-freezer unit the size of Sahsha's purse, and disguised as a royal Elyran diplomatic pouch. It was then loaded onto an Elyran courier ship, and it traveled the interstellar void on its way to Earth.
All about DNA
At the present time:
"So," Dr. Puerrot said, "first things first." She brought out a cryogenic mini-freezer similar to the one that held Tasha's blood samples.
She slid it across the conference table to the two, and Sahsha eagerly grabbed at it.
"Inside are sixteen individual injectors in deep freeze, for use in impregnation. A small instruction pamphlet is also included. Given the scarcity of the harvested samples, each injector only has one tenth of the genetic material in a normal fertility injector, so you have to follow the instructions to the letter to maximize the chances for fertilization. Wait the maximum six weeks before trying again. Remember, this is all that we have. Be careful with it. Don't waste it."
"If it doesn't work?"
"Well, if it doesn't work, we can always resort to EECF. It'll be hit-or-miss, but at least you will have a chance."
"EECF?"
"EECF-SCPI, actually. It stands for 'electro-chemical egg cell fertilization via somatic cell polar body injection.'"
The two looked at her with incomprehension. "It's the procedure of fertilizing an egg cell without using sperm," she explained.
"Ahhh..."
"Thank you, Doctor," Tasha said. "Now, what about me?"
Isabella nodded. She brought out a little thumb-drive. "This contains the documentation of all that we have found when we analyzed your blood and other samples." She slid it to Tasha this time.
"It runs to several thousand pages of technical material," Isabella said, "but it does have a... layman-friendly short version at the end. But, for now, let me summarize our findings. Your highness, I suggest you turn on your translator in case I use terms you might not be familiar with.
"Based on the material that Earth was given during our first encounter with your people, we knew that almost all the organs and organ structures of an Elyran were mostly the same as in an, ummm, Earther. But that was the extent of our knowledge.
"But, having analyzed your samples, it seems that Earther and Elyran cell structures are also the same, unlike the cells from all the other species in the Federation. Also, the basic genetic material are the same stuff. So, both of our species have the same type of cell structures and, more than that, they work off the same components and the same mechanisms of DNA and RNA, and made up of the same chemical elements.
"In fact, they were so similar, the lab people assumed it was blood coming from some Earth mammal instead of an alien, pardon the term. They were so similar that they were able to perform DNA analysis straight away. If you think about it, that's mind-boggling, right? Two completely separate species that are from different planets...
"But let's leave that for the moment, and let's go to the details, which I'm sure is what you want to know about.
"First off, all Earther creatures are based out of a mechanism that centers around DNA, and form what we call genes. These genes are contained in what are called chromosomes, and these chromosomes, which come in pairs, are within the cell nucleus. The chromosomes are what provides the blueprint for the Earther. And it seems Elyrans have the same thing.
"For us humans, we have twenty-three base pairs of chromosomes, which differ to our most closely related cousins, the gorillas, chimpanzees and orangutans. They have twenty-four pairs. But that's because, sometime in our genetic past, two pairs fused together, and became twenty-three.
"Anyway, you also have chromosomes, but you have twenty-five base pairs."
Tasha's face fell. "That does mean we are incompatible with Earther..."
Isabella shook her head. "Non. It does not follow that you may be incompatible because of that. What may be is the percentage of shared DNA.
"Way back in the early part of the 21st Century, we found that humans shared 99.9% of their DNA with each other, and the zero-point-one percent difference is what accounts for the differences of each individual with each other, as it is for other Earth species, whether they be cats or cows. That zero-point-one percent difference is no barrier to compatibility nor procreation for a species.
"However, the species which is closest to us, which are the chimpanzees and the bonobos - we share an amazingly high percentage of our DNA - about 98.7%. But it's not just the percentage of similarity: they're about which genes are shared - the bonobos share 1.6% of their genes with humans and not with the chimpanpanzees, while chimpanzees have a different 1.6% that they share with us and not the bonobos. And the actual location of genes in the DNA chain also affects things. Humans, bonobos and chimpanzees do share most of their genes but a significant number are in different locations. All of this makes the three species genetically unable to interbreed."
Tasha and Sahsha's foreheads were wrinkled in concentration as they listened.
"Here is the thing," Isabella said, "the percent of similar genes between humans and Elyrans is a little over ninety-six percent. That figure shook me, actually. Sure, that figure essentially means humans have more in common with a chimp than with an Elyran. But that also meant we have more in common with an Elyran than with a cat or a cow. Which should have been impossible. And that is incredible. The fact that we are made of the same stuff, and have the same genetic mechanisms is mind-blowing already. But the fact that we are over ninety percent the same - it sends chills up my spine."
"But, Doctor," Sahsha said with some impatience, "what does that mean!"
"Are you familiar with dogs, your highness?"
Tasha looked confused a bit but answered gamely. "Yes, I am," she said. "Sahsha and Mia have shown me pictures, and I am actually hoping to get one as a pet. A golden retriever, in fact, because they looked the closest to Elyrans. But I fear that I might not find one that will take to me, or that I might not know how to care for one properly."
Isabella noted that in her mind, and would call someone who can help the queen with that, but later.
"The reason I mention dogs," Isabella said, "is that, most people think of the different kinds of dogs as different species, but, speaking from a genetic point of view, given their difference is minor, dogs and wolves are actually the same species, and are more appropriately defined as different breeds only, and can therefore procreate with each other without problems."
"Wait! Are you saying Elyrans and Earthers are the same species? That we're breeds of the same species?"
"Oh! No, no, no! We are clearly different species. But, if I may continue?"
Tasha blushed in embarrassment. "Of course, Doctor." She turned to Sahsha who was giggling at her little snafu. "Quiet, my dear," Tasha said in queenly tones, and gave her a kiss on the cheek for good measure.
"As I was saying," Isabella continued, "dogs and wolves are the same species, so they can breed true. Have you heard of horses and donkeys?"
Tasha sighed again. "Yes, I have seen horses. They're like our own Ro'an but larger and more powerful. I do not know of donkeys, though."
"Here, my love," Sahsha said, and offered her cellphone/CC. She had a picture of a typical donkey displayed on its screen.
"That looks like a horse," Tasha said, "with minor differences - the ears are longer, and the snout is shorter... Are you saying horses and donkeys are the same species?"
"Not at all. They are different. But horses and donkeys can actually interbreed. Their offspring are called mules and hinnies. A mule is the offspring of a donkey father and a horse mother, while a hinny is the opposite. And this is despite the fact that they have substantial differences in their DNA. Roughly speaking, the difference between a donkey and a horse is almost like the difference between a human, a chimpanzee and a bonobo."
Tasha looked at Isabella with wide eyes. To help, Sahsha showed her pictures of mules and hinnies.
"These... mules and hinnies, doctor..."
"Oh, there are several thousand of them, and most of them are fine. Each take characteristics from both species and make wonderful beasts of burden, if beasts of burden were still in use. Nowadays, breeding mules and hinnies is more like a hobby, and are bred for their novelty.
"There is one problem, though - mules and hinnies are sterile, as you would expect, because they are unable to produce sperm or egg cells. They have trouble making sperm or eggs because their chromosomes don't match up well."
"But other than that..."
"They're fine. But I'm sure you have your equivalents of mules so you would know..."
Tasha shook her head. "No. None."
"Oh..."
"So you're saying, Doctor..."
"I'm saying that, perhaps humans, I mean Earthers, can breed together with Elyrans. But we need to see, and if there is indeed a child but everything doesn't go well, the offspring could be developmentally damaged or autistic or... well, the range of genetic problems is limitless. Being sterile is the least of it."
"Oh no..."
But Sahsha was looking at the doctor. "But you don't think that will happen," she said to the doctor.
"Well..." Isabella hesitated.
"Please be frank with us, Doctor."
"I mentioned bonobos and chimpanzees, that, despite the high percentage of the same genes, their locations in the genetic map make them incompatible. But looking at the human 'blueprint' and the Elyran 'blueprint,' those genes that are the same seem to match up in the blueprint. It's like god took the human DNA, and randomly took out a few pieces and replaced them with other pieces to make an Elyran. Or vice versa."
"So, what does that mean?"
"I am not sure, of course, but I think the chromosomes will mostly match up, and the resulting offspring will be viable."
"But you're not sure..."
Isabella shrugged. "No, I'm not sure. But to have a one-is-to-one match, except for that pesky three-plus percent, is too much to believe!"
Isabella was quite excited, but she took a deep breath to calm down.
"All right," she said. "Naturally, of course, we wanted to find out what that three percent difference was all about. The state of the art in DNA and genetics is woefully not current, since a lot of information and technology was lost during the war, and it was never as important at the time as reclamation, nuclear decontamination, food production and power production. But we do have some 21st century data.
"So we used data from the old Human Genome Project, as well as the old genome-wide association studies, or GWAS studies, which was aimed to assess whether certain genetic locations are related to specific traits. GWAS studies screen the genome of people in a group of volunteers that carry a certain trait of interest. This was then compared with the genomes of people without that trait.
"Anyway, we used this data to identify the areas with the three-plus percent variance, and they seem to be related to three general traits - muscular development, cognition and eyesight. We'll probably identify more as we continue analysis. So...
"Sixteen locations on the human genome which are supposedly related to muscle strength and muscle density are part of that three-plus percent variance. Some of these locations, or 'loci,' are situated within or near genes known to be important to the biology of muscles. These genes include ACTG1, which is related to skeletal muscle fibre structure and function, and three genes called PEX14, TGFA, and SYT1, which are all important for muscle cell communication with the nervous system. Three other genes - namely, PEX14, LRPPRC, and KANSL1 - are also known to be involved in severe muscle conditions. What that implies, I don't know.
"Also, part of the three-plus areas with variation included seventy genomic loci significantly associated with cognition, which affected three hundred-fifty genes underlying cognitive ability. Also, the GRM3 gene, which relates to conditions of schizophrenia. The implications of that, again I don't know.
"Genetic ophthalmologic researchers have evidence that the most common vision problems among human children and adults are genetically determined. This includes strabismus or 'cross-eyes,' amblyopia or 'lazy eye' and refraction errors such as myopia or 'nearsightedness,' hyperopia or 'farsightedness,' and astigmatism. And the three-plus percent areas where we found of variances includes areas that are associated with these conditions, as well as, amusingly, eye color.
"It's all very intriguing, actually."
Sahsha and Tasha looked at her.
"Wow," Sahsha said.
"What does that all mean, Doctor?" Tasha interjected.
She shrugged. "Like I said, I don't know. But since most of the areas of variance we have currently identified are not in locis related to basic life functions, cross-species offspring may be viable."
"Damn it! You haven't told me what I wanted to know! Can I have a baby or not!"
"I am devastated not to be able to give you a definitive answer, your highness... I do not know for sure... but I think you can. Do you remember that picture you showed us before? The one in the catacombs? I did some research. The piece is called 'Stronger Together,' I believe."
"Yes?"
"It seems that it was supposed to have been created before the time of the Prophet, and scientists have confirmed that it dates earlier than even the earliest beginnings of Elyran civilization hundreds of thousands of millennia ago."
"Yes. There are dozens of such carvings in the catacombs. There are even carvings of proto-Elyran glyphs, which is believed to be the beginnings of the Elyran language..."
Isabella's eyes popped at that. "I need to visit the catacombs!"
"Doctor..."
"Sorry! My point is, the five-fingered man and little girl in that sculpture strongly suggests that sometime in Elyra's distant past, five-fingered humanoids and Elyrans coexisted and procreated. The implications of that is so far-ranging! I can hardly stop my imagination from running wild! But... to keep our discussion pertinent to your question... although I have no definitive science-based data, I believe that it is possible."
Tasha looked at Sahsha with hope.
"But, your highness," Isabella continued, "even if your offspring survives its birth, there may be many genetic problems... reduced fertility or even outright infertility, genetic disorders, asymmetry in limbs and facial features, high infant or child mortality, stunted growth, absence of immune system functions, cardiovascular diseases, mental disorders..."
Tasha started to cry. Isabella rushed to her side and gave her a hug. It wasn't her place, and she was the queen, but Isabeella felt responsible for the queen's sorrow. She may be breaking dozens or protocols, but all she knew was that the queen was hurting, and she was the cause.
"Your highness, what can I do?" she asked.
Tasha sniffed. She was a bit ashamed that she was crying. "I apologize, Doctor. It's hard when you find a dream will never be..."
"Ma'am, that's not necessarily so."
"But all that you said..."
"Yes, but I am not sure, remember? So it is by no means impossible. Unfortunately, it's a gamble. Perhaps the family should discuss it."
"She's right, my love," Sahsha said. "Let's talk it over with Mia."
"All right..."
- - - - -
Isabella and the general watched them leave.
"They're just walking?" the general asked.
Isabella nodded. "Yes," she said. "They're trying to stay under the radar. If they asked for transportation, then it would be all over the news."
The general nodded. "Perhaps I should have sent some MPs with them, at least..."
"No need, general," Isabella said. "See the Elyrans with them. They're part of the queen's fabled Honor Guard. Instead, feel sorry for anyone who'd bother the queen. They'd be cut to ribbons before their bodies touched the ground."
"Oh..."
Tasha, Sahsha and her party got back to the private military spaceport where their pilot was patiently waiting, and in a while, they were on their way back to the Talon. And to the rest of the world, it was like they never left the Talon, much more visiteed Earth ahead of everyone.
to be continued...
![]() |
|
Homeworld by Roberta J. Cabot |
![]() |
Tasha's and Sahsha's "mission" to Earth and their short conference with Dr. Isabella Puerrot answered many of their questions about being able to have a baby. For Sahsha, it was almost a sure thing, and she would be able to have a child by Mia through standard AI, or if that didn't work, she could still try for one by using the process known as EECF-SCPI, or the process where a human egg cell is fertilized without the use of sperm. As for Tasha, even with the blood and tissue samples she provided, the doctor's analysis showed it was not a sure thing. After all, Tasha was an Elyran and Mia was an Earther. Common sense would tell anyone that this was an impossibility. But Tasha had collected evidence that it might actually be possible, including a photograph of an intriguing Elyran sculpture many millennia old. But all that was put on the back-burner. At the moment, they had some things they had to take care of. |
Her name is Via
Marjorie was feeling tired as she walked towards the airport bus.
"Man, I feel so tired!" Elmo, one of her fellow grad students, groaned. "It's only been three hours since we landed, and we were sleeping on the halo flight most of the time!"
They stepped in and the bus started for New York City, to a visitors' residence facility near the U.N.
"You should have kept up with your exercises," Octavia said as she straddled one of the benches and the others found seats. "Being in a low-G environment for long stretches of time affects Elyranoids when they go back to a higher-G one." Her Earth-made translator gave a very passable likeness of a young Earth woman's voice.
This only earned her razzberries from her fellow grad students-slash-interns. This didn't make her angry. In fact, she did that nodding and spinning-arms thing that Arachnians did instead of laughing - Arachnians couldn't really do subtle emotional gestures like most races. Smiles, frowns and laughter were out, given they were mostly covered in chitin, and couldn't really make the vocal noises most others could. So Arachnians and the few races like them made do with large arm and body gestures to communicate emotional subtleties.
Octavia also wasn't really her name. It was just a nickname that Marjorie made up for her. Her real name was "Eighth Terran Studies Student." Which was awkward for her fellow students to say, much more use. So Marjorie started calling her "Octavia," or "Via" for short. Which Octavia loved, because it sounded very close to "Mia."
About three Arachnian years ago or so, Via was a rising diplomatic candidate in the Arachnian diplomatic corps, but then the Earthers burst upon the scene and she was captivated by the noisy, brash, curious, loud, brave, brilliant and honorable race of Elyranoids, or rather "Humanoids," saving the Federation at least three times, and was instrumental in defeating their biggest enemies. And from there, they started instituting Federation reforms that she thought were long overdue, started several philanthropic programs that benefited everyone, but mostly the less priviledged parts of the Federation. And then there was all the tech, the instantaneous communications, their faster-than-the-fastest interstellar spacecraft, and the largest and most powerful single military spacefleet in the alliance.
To Via, though, all the tech, hardware and military didn't matter as much as the other things did, and she told her clanmothers that it was for those reasons that she will be petitioning the hive masters.
And though it was rather late in her cycle, because of the Earthers, and Mia, and Queen Tasha and the brave Sahsha, she decided to make a new life choice and re-dedicate her life. She wanted to change careers, which Arachnians very rarely did. Arachnians were almost always the best in their field because, once they chose a profession or a career or a vocation, they dedicated their life to it. That's the main reason why their names reflected their professions.
And it was extremely rare that something would change in their lives that they would actually contemplate changing careers. But Via's imagination was caught up in the whole Earth Alliance thing, and the promise that the Earthers brought with them. And she felt she wanted to be part of that. It was a kind of calling that she never felt before. And though the hive masters never allowed such changes, they made an exception for her.
In fact, they had such high hopes for her, and what she could do for Arachnia and the Federation, she was immediately assigned to be the First Ambassador's apprentice, provided, of course, that the First Ambassador concurs, and she does well in her Earth exchange program. This upcoming reception and her first meeting with the Elyran royal family would tell the hive masters if they were wrong or not.
There were already several who had gone into Earther studies - in fact there were already seven that were on the cutting edge. But Via was very driven, and did well in the evaluations. She became the eighth. And the hive masters crossed their fingers (an expression borrowed from the Earthers, of course) that she would do well in this next event of hers so she would be allowed to continue on.
- - - - -
As they walked to the quarters assigned them, Via continued.
"You endoskeletal types are so affected by your environments, I can't believe how much the environment affects you. You don't see us having the same problems." She did the nodding, arm-spinning thing again, showing that her words were wry and humorous instead of hurtful or insulting.
Her Earther friends, and Maio-Maio and Shu-Shu - the only two Telcontari in the program - laughed, although the Telcontari's laughter was more like a cross between snickering and chuckling.
Miao-Miao, or "Meow" to her Eather companions, was the more bold of the two. "We can't all be as lucky as you exoskeletal types, who're practically immune" she said. "But then, we don't have to molt every five years." Which was greeted with more laughter
Via made the complicated gesture which was an Arachnian's equivalent to a sigh. "Don't remind me..."
"When is it again?" Marjorie asked with some sympathy, "your molting party?"
"Sometime next month. I'm dreading it."
Marjorie hugged her Arachnian friend around the shoulders - a gesture that wasn't too common among Arachnians for obvious reasons, but was as natural as any cross-species gesture could be.
"I know you're far from home," Marjorie said, "but we'll be there to help you through it. I've been studying up on it. I think I'm ready."
"Thank you, Marjorie." Via said.
"Well..." Elmo grumped, "I'm still tired. One G really takes it out of you."
"You should have kept up on your exercises, like the manual says," Ivan Ogilov, their exchange student from Russia said. "Look at Marjorie - she isn't worse for wear."
Marjorie smiled and flexed her biceps like a bodybuilder. "Yep. You shoulda kept up with the exercises, dude" (although, inside, she felt as tired as Elmo sounded, probably even more). Everyone laughed - Marjorie's muscles were puny, just like any sedentary female who rarely exercised. "But having a nap, and staying horizontal for a while should help."
When they got to their temporary quarters, she found that she was sharing her room with Meow and Shu-Shu. She sighed - this meant she won't be able to get much sleep. Telcontaris have a reputation for being chatty, and Meow and Shu didn't really dispel any of that reputation.
"But they're good kids," she thought, unconsciously falling back to the tendency of most Federation citizens to think of the Telcontari as young children, but these two were not as young as thay appeared to non-Telcontari - true, both were barely older than Marjorie, Elmo or Ivan, but that made them adults already.
"C'mon, guys," Marjorie gestured, and allowed the two to proceed her into the room. Naturally, the two picked the bunk bed and jumped on the beds to try them on for size, Meow naturally picking the top one, of course.
Marjorie laughed and, more sedately, put her bags on the other bed near the window.
"So, guys, what do you want to do? We have twelve hours before we have to be at the reception."
But the telltale snorring, which sounded more like purring, told her that the two had fallen asleep already.
She checked, and, yes, the two were out cold. Seems it wasn't just Elmo.
"Oh, well," she giggled.
Formal Attire
Mia had decided to wear her Class A EarthForce admiral's uniform, though Tasha preferred her to wear her Elyran Royal Admiral's uniform, and it was a very loud debate. As usual Sahsha brought the argument into better focus when she said that they were on Earth, after all, and it would be better if she wore her Earth uniform.
Tasha looked at her, and after a moment - "You think you're so smart, huh?"
And the three of them burst out laughing.
"Girls," Mia said, "the Shepherd's currently about thirty hours behind you, but we've already called in for a rapid deceleration approach to Darkside. And if Earth Control gives us the go-ahead, then we'll be landing in Kennedy at the same time you do. I'll call back as soon as we know."
"All right, my love," Tasha said.
"Seeya soon, Mia," Sahsha said.
Mia gave them a flying kiss and signed off. She turned back to Captain O'Connell. "Any word yet, Beth?"
O'Connell looked to Comms.
"Aye, sir," the duty comms officer responded. "Fleet Command, care of Earth Control replied just a second ago. Inertia deceleration maneuver approved for the dark side of the moon at our discretion."
"Ahhh, good. Acknowledge, please, and then inform Yamato, Musashi and Shinano that we shall be executing the maneuver as planned."
"Aye, Skipper."
"Plot, did you hear that?"
"Aye, sir. Executing maneuver in ten minutes, per instructions."
By law, only EarthForce ships had the inertia conversion systems which converts inertial energy to light energy, allowing any of them that were currently traveling anywhere between 0.3C to 0.99C to brake to an effective standstill, converting all that energy to light energy, which could then be dissipated as such.
But because of extraterrestrial traffic and assorted visitors within the Earth system, all fleet traffic were forbidden to use their inertia systems unless they were cleared and were in the proper navigational corridor to prevent observation by any aliens.
There was one such corridor, which EarthForce captains called the darkside approach, because that involved the ship coming in and braking at exactly the area matching the line from the earth to the moon, since that side of the moon perpetually facing away from Earth was called the Dark Side. And because no aliens were allowed on the Dark Side, that aproach was the best one to hide a ship using their "inertial brake" from any observers on the Earth or the moon.
Of course, random observers on the other planets might still see them, but the distance and the secrecy with which they kept the "Darkside Approach" made that risk negligible. What concerned EarthForce Command more, though, were random ships in the vicinity, which was partly why ships needed to be cleared first before making such a deceleration maneuver, to make sure that no ships were in visual range or position.
EarthForce was not naive enough to assume these precautions would work forever. Sooner or later, someone would see something they shouldn't, but the Admiralty was adamant to postpone that time as much as possible.
In any case, the Shepherd and her escort of the three K-One clipper class "corvettes" of the Fifth Fleet - DSC Yamato, Musashi and Shinano - almost simultaneously slacked off deceleration and got back up to 0.9C. In less than two hours, they were near the moon. They then fired their inertial converters and stopped less than a thousand miles from the dark side.
In less than thirty seconds after braking, they fired their sub-lights and made for Kennedy Spaceport. Otherwise, they'd already start falling towards the moon.
The Shepherd and her ships made their way towards Earth, as did the Talon and her escorts. Earth Control gave them clearance, and Talon, using techniques that Reena and her crew deveoped primarily for showing off, made their flashy entrance.
Fire and smoke emanated from her emergency retros, and Talon rode down on pillars of fire. Ground crews were aware that something like this was going to happen, so the Elyrans were cleared to land at the large, all-purpose empty tarmac at the south side of the spaceport, and all crews had taken shelter.
Minutes after they had landed, the Shepherd and her three small escorts that looked like smaller versions of the Shepherd made a similar maneuver. The escot ships landed at the edge of the tarmac while, with great precision, Shepherd landed in the space that the Elyrans made for her, and only Shepherd's legendary crew could manage landing there without damaging the ships around her. To the regular people watching, they would ooh and ahh at the pyrotechnics, but to the people who knew, like spacers and pilots, they were probably more impressed by the Talon's and the Shepherd's precise navigation.
After a few minutes, obviously synchronized, the Talon's and the Shepherd's forward ramps extended down, and Tasha, wearing her Elyran finery, and Sahsha, wearing an Earth equivalent, walked down the Talon's ramp arm in arm, with the Elyran Royal Guard surrounding them, twenty-four carrying the flags of Elyra's ruling monarchies - the eight kingdoms on the mother planet, with the Great Plains and the Northern Kingdoms being the richest and most powerful among them, and the sixteen Elyran colony worlds.
Tasha didn't wear her well-worn battle sword with her elegant dress as she usually did, but wore the duplicate that was designed by Mia and fabricated by Chief Engineer Haskell onboard Shepherd Moon. It was Mia's wedding gift to her.
Though it was her first time to wear it at a public event, everyone knew about it already, of course. It looked just like her real sword and felt the same in her hand, except this one had a tempered glassite blade, as strong and as sharp as her real sword's blade, except this one had a laser edge (most Elyran battle swords had straight-edged triagular-shaped blades similar to Italian Cinquedea swords, which made them well suited to being adapted to laser conversion), and, when the blue laser was switched on, it could cut through almost anything. Tasha had yet to use it in actual battle but given how she performed with it during tournaments and practice matches (the sapphire laser turned off, of course), she was confident that she'd do well.
Tasha, as well as Sahsha wore the appropriate headdress, as dictated by Elyran royal ettiquette: Tasha wore a simple circular crown encrusted in precious jewels while Sahsha wore a silver tiara with what looked like dozens of clear white diamonds. Sahsha took it upon herself to pick whch crowns they would wear. Among the three, she was the most fashion-conscious and the other two left it to her. And her choice of crowns matched their clothes well, especially their swords.
Like Mia's "cutter" sword, Tasha's looked like the blade was made of crystal, but when switched on, the transparent glassite blade shone with a bright sapphire blue color, a color Mia had deliberately chosen to match Tasha's eyes - a quality that everyone commented on.
Not wanting Sahsha to feel left out, Mia had a crystal sword specially made for her as well, using Sahsha's preferences as a basis. So Sahsha became the owner of her own deadly crystal sword. It was shaped in the likeness of a curved, medieval-age Indian Talwar, as Sahsha specified. The talware was a kind of scimitar, but lighter and thinner and more elegant than most scimitars - though hers was shorter than a regular Talwar - about twenty inches long. But since it was curved, her glassite talwar blade couldn't have a laser edge like Mia's or Tasha's. But the transparent metal blade was specially tempered and hardened, and was so sharp, it cut throug most things effortlessly. Sahsha was actually a bit scared to carry it around so she'd wear her rubber sword when she was just going out, and only wore her crystal sword when she had to.
And since this was a special occassion, Sahsha wore it this time.
Tasha had switched on the light function of her sword, so Sasha copied her and switched her own sword on as well.
Since Tasha's sword was blue, and Mia's red, Mia didn't want Sahsha's to duplicate those colors. Mia could have made it glow green - the other primary color, but, instead, Mia made Sahsha's sword emit a faint light that shifted through the entire spectrum of whatever ambient light Sahsha was currently in, sort of duplicating the effect of a diamond, refracting and reflecting the light that was shined upon it. And since it was a fairly faint light, Sahsha's sword didn't need much power, So Mia put in solar cells that used the ambient light around it to power itself, and to accumulate enough power to charge up its small battery so it could function even if the current ambient light was too faint.
Inspection
Sahsha quelled her rising nervousness and took strength from Tasha as they walked down the ramp.
"Don't worry, my love," Tasha whispered to her, "I am with you."
As for Mia, she switched on her "cutter" sword and set it to its lowest setting, and only made it glow faintly. Unlike Tasha's and Sahsha's, her sword didn't really have switches but more like a dial, which adjusted the power strength setting. One of these days, she'll have to have that changed.
She wore the dress uniform of an EarthForce admiral, with a few additions: it was still the same navy-blue coat with gold trim and epaulettes that had hanging braid fringes, a stiff, gold-trimmed high collar with her fleet and admiral pins, and with gold braid strips near the cuffs of her coat sleeves to signify her rank as a fleet admiral. She wore the tight, stretchy short white skirt with tall riding boots instead of the white leggings because Sahsha said she had incredible legs and she should display them as often as she could. She also had her sidearm in a holster on her right hip and her glowing sword in its transparent glassite scabbard on her left, both hanging from the belt around her waist that was covered by the red sash of the uniform. All the gold buttons on the double-breasted coat gleamed and emphasized her very noticeable bosoms.
What was different with her uniform was, on the sleeves, just above the admiral's stripes on her cuffs, were two circular devices, one in gold and one in metallic blue, which showed her to be the admiral and commanding general of the Querubin - the Elyran Northern Kingdom, as well as the commanding general of the Great Plains of Elyra. Among the medals and devices just above her left breast that showed all of her military honors were a few miniatures that were honors bestowed upon her by Elyra and other Federation governments, and she wore around her neck the Blue Heart, the large blue diamond that was the symbol that she was the rightful ruler of Elyra's Northern Kingdom, and she also wore a simple silver circlet on her head, as dictated by Elyran royal etiquette (Mia picked the simple silver hoop instead of any of the more ornate crowns available to her because it was the most plain and most simple).
She looked to her left and noted Ben in his EarthForce Uniform. He had the braids and insignia of a lieutenant, and wore more Elyran miniatures than Earth ones on his coat, and he also had a red ribbon around his neck that meant he was an Elyran citizen. He also wore the standard sidearm and a short dress sword. Aside from that, his uniform was pretty conventional.
Of course, he wore an aguilette that hung from his right shoulderboard. The aguilette was made of four different cords wound around each other - one in red, one in blue, one in silver and one in gold. This meant that his duties as Mia's adjutant was far-ranging, indeed, because it showed that he rendered official service across three military services - EarthForce, Elyra and Elyra's Northern Kingdom.
This also made him the most influential Elyran around, save for Tasha and some of Tasha's royal peers - an unusual position, to say the least, especially since he was an unmated Elyran male bridge.
"Can we go now, Ben?" Mia whispered to him.
"In a few more moments, my princess," Ben said. He was listening to the drum-beats of the royal buglers and signallers. And when his count reached the appropriate number, he nodded.
"Now, my princess," Ben said.
Mia raised a fist in the air and smartly brought it down. "Execute," she said crisply, and she and the rest of her company marched down the ramp.
Immediately behind her and Ben were two marines - one carrying the Crystal Staff, the official sigil of her position as the Northern Kingom's ruler, and another carrying the Fifth Fleet's colors. Behind that pair were two other marines, one carrying the UN flag, and the other one carrying the EarthForce flag, and behind these two was another pair - one carrying the pennant of the Elyran Republic and the other carrying the pennant of the Northern Kingdom.
As their group and Tasha's group met, Mia, along with Ben and Captain O'Connell, marched to the front, and Mia took her place beside Tasha, while Ben stayed behind Mia and beside Lena, Tasha's lady-in-waiting, while the royal staff's chief maid, who acted as Sahsha's lady-in-waiting during official events stood on the other side of Lena and behind Sahsha. Captain O'Connell and Lady Reena took their places behind them, while all of the color bearers arranged themselves behind O'Connell and Reena.
As for the rest, they executed what they called the "pincushion maneuver," an extremely complicated maneuver that allowed both both groups to integrate themselves into one and marched in step and in formation behind the color bearers.
"Brigade ready!" shouted the lead sergeant in English. Part of Tasha's Royal Guard, she was the one put in charge of this important ceremonial detail. As such, she was in the very last column in the formation, and her vantage point would show her if the formation was ready. And her shout said that the formation was now ready to move forward.
"Execute!" Mia barked, also in English, and the group started marching in "time-and-a-half," which was fifty percent faster than normal marching. This allowed them to reach the group of dignitaries arrayed at the edge of the tarmac fairly quickly.
Among these dignitaries included Queen Margaret II of the United Kingdom and her husband, Prince Stephen, UN Secretary-General Alexandra Romarkin and her husband, Admiral Benjamin Silverman, the commander of EarthForce, and his wife, the current head of CETI, Professor Phil McIntyre and several of his students from Triton Station #17, the former head of the Propulsion Research Commission, Dr. Marta Running-Stream, and several other Earth luminaries.
As for the extraterrestrials, there was the First Ambassador of Arachnia and his Erocii colleague, the famous Dr. Autumn-Sun-Rising-In-the-East (or just "Autumn," for short), Admiral Dax from the Dixx Space Defense Force, Ambassador Foal from the Detterex Empire, who had a personal escort and guide assigned by the American State Department (actually an EarthForce marine currently undercover, whose assignment was to watch for any untoward behavior by the Detterex politico), the famous Elyran actor, Rom, and his current partner, Arda, Ambassador Fal of Elyra's First Colony and her husband, and Ambassador Lulu from Telcontar. There was even a representatative from Dravidia, a Mr. Coll (no one knew his title, but he was sent by the Dravidian central council itself to represent the Dravidians in this ceremony). A squad of marines, supposedly to serve as an honor guard to Coll, was also there, although everyone knew it was to guard the Dravidian himself.
As the Earther/Elyran ceremonial formation approached, they executed yet another maneuver, and in short order, their entire contingent was arrayed in front of the grouped dignitaries, with Mia, Tasha and Sahsha at the very front, with Queen Margaret, the secretary-general and Admiral Silverman directly in front of them.
The tricky maneuver was done smoothly and without error, and everyone was amazed.
"Formation, halt!" Mia barked, and the entire group stopped with a synchonized stomp that made it sound almost like one gunshot.
"Parade rest!" Mia said, and everyone fell into a stance that Earther military people called "parade rest."
"Display Colors!" Mia said. The color bearers all raised their flags and pennants and the entire formation, with the exception of Tasha and Sahsha, saluted.
Applause rained down, and the three broke formation, and greeted their friends.
After that little time-out from protocol, Mia "invited" Fleet Admiral Silverman to inspect the troops, an Elyran variation of the Earth tradition.
So Mia and Admiral Silverman "walked the line" and Silverman did an inspection, much in the manner that he usually conducts such ceremonial inspections.
Though it was largely ceremonial, Silverman would occassionally stop in front of an EarthForce spacer or ensign to ask a question, usually something personal but also casual, but he would more often stop in front of an Elyran warrior and have a longer "chat."
Mia was a bit familiar with this habit of the admiral's, because, over fifteen or so years ago, she used to be under Silverman under the old Allied armed forces, when many of the volunteer soldiers of the Allies were deployed to counter the threat of the short-lived but disastrous "satellite wars." And "he" i.e. Mia before her sex change operation, had to endure a couple of these inspections.
Silverman stopped in front of one of the Elyran warriors who was carrying one of those Elyran shoulder-launched surface-to-air missile launchers, and asked the warrior to break down her weapon.
The warrior was surprised, but only for a moment. With great skill and precision, she broke down her weapon, and then put it back together on command even more rapidly.
Silverman nodded in appreciation and continued on down the line.
The Elyran was breathing a bit hard, because rapidly breaking down and then reassembling such a large, heavy and ungainly weapon wasn't easy. Also, because she was nervous, having to do it for the Earther supreme military commander.
Among Elyrans, the stories that Mia and Sahsha told of their lives as Earthers were always of great interest, and for anyone assigned to the 5th Fleet, the Royal Staff or to Seraphim, it was one of the fringe benefits, and such stories were recounted by word of mouth, from warrior to warrior. Of course, like chinese whispers, these stories got exaggerated over each retelling. So, by the time the warrior heard these stories, especially the ones about the Admiral, it had raised Silverman's reputation to near legendary status. Her nervousness was therefore very understandable.
But more than that, Silverman was quite attractive, and his aura projected an image of a very powerful submissive bridge, almost as powerful as the Lady Sahsha's aura.
Mia, who was trailing the admiral, leaned towards the warrior as she passed.
"You must really have impressed the Admiral," Mia stage-whispered to her. "Good work, warrior."
The warrior grinned from ear to ear, but pulled herself together when she saw her platoon commander giving her the evil eye.
The Air Show
After the inspection, Mia and the admiral returned to the front row of the VIPs, preparatory to dismissing the company. (Because of the late hour, the itinerary for the day excluded any speeches, truncating the usually long ceremony.)
In lieu of the speeches, a fancy flyby and aerial show was scheduled, to be performed by the Silver Arrows - the Fifth Fleet's air demonstration squadron composed of a mix of Shrike and Eagle fighters, the Turtleheads - the Fifth Fleet's combined elite Electronic Warfare & Detection wing composed of a mix of Cobra and Mud Turtle shuttles, and the Elyran Twelfth Wing precision flyers. The Silver arrows and the Twelfth Wing fighters made fanciful and intricate maneouvers in the air as they trailed multicolored smoke, and the Turtleheads fired several volleys of noisy, multicolored fireworks, making the gathered crowd go ooohhh and ahhh.
It was quite a spectacular ending to the ceremony, and everyone was making a move towards the exits as the fighters and shuttles flew away.
But just as the crowds were getting up from their seats, what looked like an old-style Tirosian fighter zoomed high above. It was flying faster than any Tirosian fighter has ever been observed flying in atmosphere, and trailed a rocket and vapor trail tinged with blue instead of the yellow and orange that most Federation ships were known for. In fact, it was clocked as flying faster than even an Earther, Telcontari or Arachnian fighter ever flew in an Earth-type atmosphere. The sonic boom was loud as it overflew the crowd, and made a large sweeping circle as it flew back for another pass.
The Flying Arrows and the Twelfth Wing fighters wheeled around, apparently intending to "engage" this "enemy fighter," and as they raced back, while the lone Tirosian ship turned around and seemed to positioning herself to fire her weapons at the crowd below.
She fired her energy weapons and twin red beams instead of the expected white shot out, and the crowd gasped in terror. But the beams were stopped short, seemingly by an energy shield similar to what spacecraft were fitted with.
The crowd laughed in relief and cheered this wonderful, though monentarily scary, display.
The fighter then zoomed faster, like it meant to fly right into the crowd. But at almost the last moment, it fired a missile and veered upwards.
Somewhere from the soldiers at parade rest, one of the Elyran Royal Guardswomen fired her surface-to-air missile, and took out the incoming weapon. The missile exploded and disintegrated in the air, making a spectacular cloud full of fire and smoke. The crowd cheered at the wonderful aerial pyrotechnics.
As the "enemy ship" pinwheeled back, as if trying to make another run, something happened.
Something at the back of the Tirosian fighter exploded, and it tried to pull back up, but it couldn't. The best it could do was to soft-land and skid on the grassy part of the spaceport beyond the tarmac.
Moments after it had skidded to a halt, two new rockets came down near the downed fighter, and something like a soap bubble enveloped the little fighter. Seconds after that, several other rockets landed around it, and exploded. Judging by the thick billowing white smoke that started to surround the little fighter, these rockets were actually smoke bombs.
As the smoke started to spread, it completely obscured the fighter.
Overhead, over two dozen marines leaped out of several mud turtle and cobra shuttles, deployed six-foot collapsible wings as they fell, and glided the rest of the way down to where the fighter was - it was EarthForce's version of the 20th century paratroopers of World War Two.
As soon as all the paratroopers landed on the smoke-obscured ground, and were swallowed up by the white smoke, they fired signal rockets trailing red, yellow, green and blue smoke trails, and it made the white smoke look like some kind of enormous flower, or something like that. The crowds cheered this last bit of showmanship.
Soon after that, someone announced on the PA that the ceremony was over, and everyone dispersed to go home or to party, while the VIPs made their way to one of the large hangars nearby redressed to be the location of the reception party that was scheduled next.
On most of the television (and equivalent) entertainment channels, the media that was present recounted everything that happened in rosy, excited tones, for it was an exciting event. In fact the extraterrestrial mediapeople kept on saying, if this was typical of official Earth events, then they needed to cover more of these things.
Behind the scenes
What the public and the media (and many of the VIPs present, including Queen Margaret and her entourage) didn't know was the last part of the ceremony wasn't really a scheduled event.
It was actually a literal attack on the gathered luminaries, but one that was so skillfully managed, no one was the wiser.
Actually, Mia and the Admiralty already suspected that such an attack was being planned, and though they didn't know the detials, they prepared as best they could - that's why there was a shield over the crowd, and Mia's people were able to manage so well when the Tirosian fighter came upon the scene.
Postmortem on the attacking fighter showed it to be a genuine Tirosian ship, its markings showing it to be one of the recovered hulks from the swamps of Tiros Prime. But it was fitted with Dravidian chemical rocket engines. That was why its rocketfire was tinged blue instead of yellow or orange.
Most Federation, Tirosian and Detterex rockets used liquid chemical or solid fuel that had trace amounts of sodium, which made them burn with a yellow or orange flame, though a few, like the Dravidians, had engines that made use of fuel that was laced with copper, which made them burn with a bluish light.
But the enormous thrust the outsize Dravidian engines provided was apparently too much for the tiny Tirosian fighter to contain, so after about fifteen minutes of full thrust, the engines burned through their surrounding cowling and exploded.
As for the energy weapons used, based on their serial numbers, the weapons were Earth-made, and were from salvaged energy pulse weapons retrieved from some metal reclamation facility in Taiwan before they could be scrapped, which accounted for the red bolts that the Tirosian ship fired.
As for the rocket that it launched, it was a fairly standard anti-ship missile of a Dravidian design. And it was knocked down with the use of one of the ground-to-air missile launchers carried by one of the Elyran Royal Guards who was part of the parade. Mia had actually rushed down to the nearest one while everyone's attention was focused on the incoming Tirosian fighter, and instructed the warrior to set her launcher on automatic. And, as soon as the missile launched from the fighter, her missile automatically fired as well, and exploded the enemy missile.
As for the enemy pilot, she was captured alive.
After the fighter crashed and skidded to a halt, one of the mud turtles overhead fired two EM suppression field missiles, more popularly known as the "curtain of light," but these missiles only generated small fields - just big enough to surround the ship and effectively shutting down all of the fighter's electronics, and any booby traps (especially the atomic kind) were rendered inert.
After those two missiles, several of the other shuttles then fired off smoke bombs to obscure any of their or the enemy's activities, and as the "paratroopers" landed, because of the smoke and the curtain of light, they had no comms so they fired off signal flares instead to show that they had reached their target, each color-coded to the ship where they came from - red for Yamato, yellow for Musashi, green for Shinano and blue for the Shepherd Moon.
Of course, when they broke into the cockpit, they found the pilot knocked out and they were easily able to bring her out of the plane.
The pilot was an Elyran, and was wearing one of the Elyran Royal Guard uniforms. But after an antigen test, they discovered that the pilot was actually Detterex, and the uniform she was wearing was actually fake - a poorly tailored imitation at that.
Because it was a Detterex, many wanted to detain Ambassador Foal, but people from the Alien Threat Assessment Command nixed that idea - they said they'd probably uncover more information if they just put the unsuspecting Detterex ambassador under surveillance.
The Detterext pilot-spy was then passed on to the American CIA and FBI - their interrogation abilities almost legendary in the Earth intelligence community - and soon enough, without hardly any effort, they were able to break the spy down and get at the truth.
Apparently, the spy was hardly a spy - she was just one of the many destitute citizens of Detterex Prime, and was easily coerced to do the bidding of a group of Dravidians who promised wealth and material comforts for her and her family.
Obviously, the Dravidians selected a Detterex, specifically one of the "throwbacks" who looked very similar to Elyrans, especially in their height, so that their spy could travel to Earth without much suspicion, and the Dravidians wouldn't be implicated immediately if their scheme was somehow uncovered. Of course, the Dravidians also had a contingency plan - a self-destruct device onboard the fighter - but it wasn't triggered because of the EM suppression field.
The Detterex spy was unable to tell her FBI and CIA interrogators who these Dravidians were, but from her descriptions, it was obvious that the ringleader was none other than Mia's favorite Dravidian, the ex-councillor Cor.
So, though the Detterex ambassador Foal was not a direct suspect anymore, she was still considered a person of interest, and undercover surveillance was still initiated.
As for the Dravidian "observer," Coll, he was called in for an interview with Earth's Department of Foreign Affairs and Immigration. And it was not surprising, however, that Coll did not report for that interview. And as Mia's Tasha's and Sahsha's reception was concluding, a manhunt was initiated for the the missing Coll.
to be continued...
![]() |
|
Homeworld by Roberta J. Cabot |
![]() |
After Mia's, Tasha's and Sahsha's people landed, they commenced the Fifth Fleet's version of a pass-and-review or a trooping the colour, but just before its conclusion, what looked like a Tirosian suddenly came upon the scene, and commenced an attack run. With expert management, though, Mia was able to disguise the attack as if it was just part of the elaborate air show. The pilot was caught and an interrogation was started, but Mia couldn't help because they just started the reception for the conference. |
Threatcon Bravo
Mia, Sahsha and Tasha stood about twenty feet from the bottom of the stage that was at the end of the hall (actually a converted hangar), which was the ideal position to greet their guests. That was because guests would have to cross the length of the hall to get to them, thereby requiring them to walk through the crush of guests, and make them interact with everyone. It also had the benefit of delaying any well-wishers so that the hosts wouldn't have to deal with a steady stream of people.
When Mia explained this to Queen Margaret, or "Meg" as she insisted Mia and Tasha call her, the queen said that might be a good innovation to add to the royal protocols for royal events and such.
Mia told the queen she could hardly call her "Meg," as it would be too familiar.
"Nonsense," Queen Margaret responded. "After all, we are peers now," she explained, "and it suits my casual and familiar manner." Her self-styled "familiar manner" was a departure from all other previous British monarchs, but she wasn't as casual as she thought she was.
The three noticed that she didn't extend the same invitation to Sahsha, so the queen's "casual" manner apparently had limits. In any case, Sahsha made sure not to call her "Meg."
Tasha took to it right away, of course. After all, among the members of the Elyran family, clan and peers, it was actually permissible to call each other by their personal names, with the exception of the queen, of course. By Elyran tradition, the only ones to whom it would be allowable to be familiar with her were the royal parents, spouse, siblings or children. Everyone else, even relatives, had to be formal with her.
Mia tried to accede to Queen Margaret's request, but it was an effort for her because she would instinctively call her "your highness," or "ma'am." Nevertheless, "Meg" didn't take it against her, and just let it ride.
This particular gimmick of the royal hosts of standing at the farthest point from the door was a common party trick among Elyran royals that was used a lot, and the few Elyrans present recognized this gambit. For the others, though, it was a bit of an annoyance, but they wouldn't show their annoyance to the three royals, of course, and would just grumble a bit about "yet another darned Elyran custom" when they were out of earshot.
While they waited between people coming over, Mia, Tasha and Sahsha talked about what had happened during the parade.
"So. Can you talk about it now, Mia?" Sahsha asked.
"I'm sorry, Sahsha," Mia said, "I wasn't authorized to tell anyone, even you and Tasha. But, yeah, I can talk about it now."
They paused as a couple of people from Secretary-General Romarkin's office came over to pay their respects. Though they knew Sahsha personally, they tried not to be too familiar now, though they warmly shared hugs with her.
As soon as they left, Mia continued.
"Phil said CETI had been getting some Phase-Wave intercepts that indicated some kind of Dravidian or Detterex plot or conspiracy. But Phil said the aliens clearly suspect that EarthForce can intercept and pick out individual communication signals so they've been encrypting their messages."
Mia stopped as a group of people from some branch of government they didn't know very well stopped to pay respects.
As soon as they left, Sahsha pulled on Mia's sleeve.
"So what else did Dr. McIntyre say?" Sahsha said.
"Well," Mia said, continuing, "Phil then contacted the Alien Threat Assessment Command, and provided them copies of the messages. But because of the sketchy nature of the signals, they couldn't come to any definite conclusions about what these people were planning, except they were sure that it wasn't anything good. All they could do was send out an alert to the Earth Alliance - namely, our friends onboard Colossus, and in Telcontar, Arachnia, Elyra, Daemon, Dixx and Star-453, and that there was something afoot in Dravidia and Detterex."
"Why not send out a general alert?"
"I think the ATAC people," Tasha said, "didn't want to tip off the conspirators, so they limited it only to our friends, who they were probably thinking were the targets, anyway."
Sahsha nodded, and waited for the latest batch of well-wishers to leave before continuing.
"So what else did they do?" Sahsha asked
"Well," Mia said, "Admiral Silverman had all EarthForce installations upgraded to Threatcon Bravo, while the other governments followed our lead. I myself heard about it just after I left Colossus. So I made sure everyone that joined the parade were all on alert, and all their equipment and weapons were loaded with live rounds and fully charged."
"Was that how our people were able respond quickly?"
Mia nodded.
"What's Threacon Bravo, anyway?"
"Wait a moment," Tasha said. "I'm looking that up..." She had her CC out. "Threatcon Bravo... 'this condition applies when an increased and more predictable threat of terrorist activity exists. The measures in this THREATCON must be capable of being maintained for weeks without causing undue hardship, affecting operational capability, and aggravating relations with local authorities.'"
"Oh..."
"And the moment we arrived in orbit," Mia said, "the admiral upgraded all installations in the North American Command to Threatcon Charlie."
"Ahhh... Thank goodness."
"Truth is, we didn't know what would happen and where. As it was, that missile almost got us. Thank goodness for our Elyran warriors and their anti-missile weapons."
"Thank goodness you were there to get them to fire off one of them when it was needed," Sahsha said.
"I've always wanted to ask," Tasha said, "who is this 'Goodness' person anyway, and what has she got to do with anything, that we have to keep on thanking her?"
Mia and Sahsha burst out laughing, and the next group that came over next looked at the three quizzically as they laughed themselves silly.
Asha
"So," FBI Agent Booth said as he talked with the Detterex pilot that tried to attack the VIPs at the parade, "anything you want to tell us?" Agent Booth was fully fluent in Elyran so he didn't need a translator.
The pilot gulped. She was so nervous, she was about to soil herself. A couple of days ago, she had pigged out on the food she bought from the countless street vendors on Times Square, and had a bout of indigestion, and spent a large part of that afternoon in what the Eathers called a "restroom."
And with this interrogation, she feld she needed to visit a restroom again.
Going without was something she was so used to - poor people usually were, but when let loose out on the streets of New York, with a pocket full of money, she couldn't help herself and bought these scrumptious things called "pretzels," and she was in heaven. She then followed that up with something called a "falafel" and a "shawarma," and then, after a while, she tried something called a "Philly Cheesesteak Sandwich." (She avoided drinks because she heard that Earther liquor was really strong, and didn't want to risk it.) The mysterious but tasty yellow substance that dripped out ruined her blouse, but she didn't care. Eating for a starving woman can be almost orgasmic, and things like a few stains on her clothes hardly mattered.
She had also tried "roasted peanuts" and popped each savory pebble-like morsel in her mouth, as she walked around the incredible Earther city. When she had finished the bag of peanuts, she then tried something called "ice cream," and that was the most incredible eating experience she had ever experienced. Nothing in her life came close to ice cream. But then, her stomach started to rumble, and rushed to the nearest "bathroom" or "rest room."
She lamented that Detterex's capital city, Amber, wasn't like New York City. Not even close. But with the current economic crisis the Empire was in, and the poorest of the poor were barely able to hang on, how can the government even think of spending on the city's infrastructure.
She and her family would do anything just to be able to eat regularly and put a roof over their heads.
That was why, when she heard from the neighborhood loanshark that a mysterious Dravidian from the Federation was looking for recruits, she and many of the people in her enclave (though "slum" might have been a better word for their neighborhood) checked it out. The Dravidians were looking for a specific type, and she was the only one who fit the bill. Apparently, they were looking for people who closely resembled Elyrans, and she thanked the prophet that she was short enough and looked close enough to an Elyran to pass. And even though it was for something... nefarious, she didn't care. However, she made sure that the Dravidians gave her the money that they promised first, which she than gave to her mother. It insured that her family would be taken cared of for a few years, and maybe even find a better situation out in the mountain strongholds overlooking the city, and for that, she didn't mind that she had essentially sold herself to these criminals.
After a week of training on a "simulator" (which was nothing more than a big shipping box with a folding chair inside, a broom handle for a control stick and a portable computer to simulate cockpit controls), she was declared ready, and she and several Dravidians left Detterex Prime and made their way to Earth.
They rode in a decrepit old Kembel freighter that was bringing a load of what the Earthers called "rare earth" minerals, as well as several hundred tons of Kembel handicrafts and pre-packaged foods and instant pastries that Earthers loved. It was small as far as interstellar cargo ships went, and only had room for them and this relatively small shipment of Earth-bound cargo. In fact, she had to share one stateroom with seven smelly and enormous Dravidians for over a month.
She did her best to keep busy, so she would roam the largely deserted ship often. She found the Tirosian "fighter" she was supposed to fly, and it was more like a pile of junk. She asked the Dravidian in charge about it, and he said that there was still work to be done on it, but he promised that it would be ready on time.
- - - - -
By the end of the trip, she was praying to the gods already, so desperate was she to escape from the ship.
But when she thought she couldn't take the cramped situation and the loneliness of being the only Detterex aboard anymore (she actually wouldn't have minded if there were anyone else other than Dravidians onboard - even an Elyran would have been welcome), they eventually arrived at Newark International Spaceport.
She and the Dravidians, as well as their equipment, were overlooked by the port inspectors - they hid on the cargo ship until the customs people left.
Once their ship was towed into one of the spaceport's ship hangars by one of the spaceport's tiny but powerful towtrucks, and parked beside a large FedEx Express Interspace ship, they waited for the FedEx ship to unload cargo. And as the FedEx cargo pallets were unloaded and towed out, they unloaded their "special" cargo as well and surrepticiously joined the procession of shipping containers being towed out of the spaceport.
Having escaped the spaceport authorities, they then moved into a large rented warehouse just beyond a large reclamation facility in New Jersey (a place the Earthers called a "junk yard").
After settling in, two of her Dravidian compatriots crossed the street to this facility, and returned an hour later with several crates of "junk." Later, she would see that the "junk" included the components of what she knew were "lasers" as well as a lot of parts for what she believed were Dravidian rocket engines.
Since the Dravidians said it would take them at least three days to re-assemble "her" Tirosian fighter plane, she was allowed to roam around the Earther city until it was ready.
And she got to know the place a bit and indulged in some of what the city had to offer. Not much, actually, since the Dravidians only gave her a little Earth "pocket money," but it felt like a fortune to her, and was able to enjoy some things - like watch a "movie," or go to an "amusement park," or take a "carriage ride" around the city's enormous Central Park, but the best was the street food, of course. City tour personnel told the "Elyran tourist" that pre-war New York City was considered dangerous, but the present was very safe, and she was free to roam with full confidence. She took them at their word, and she had no reason to complain.
Interrogation
While Agent Booth was asking her questions that she wann't answering, another Earther, an "Agent Aubrey," came in.
"Got some data from the lab boys, finally," Agent Aubrey said.
"Lemme see," Booth demanded, and he took the folder Aubrey gave him and started reading.
"Ahhh," Booth said, and turn back to her. "Seems you're not really an Elyran, after all," he said, shifting effortlessly to Detterex (although Detterex wasn't really much different from Elyran). "It says here you're actually Asha Terisa, from Detterex City."
The Detterex spy, Asha, gulped. "They found out!" she thought. "But how?"
"We have access to records of most Detterex citizen, as provided by your government under the cease fire accords. We used your fingerprints and iris to identify you.
"furthermore, the Royal Bureau for Travel and Immigration of Detterex City had recorded a citizen leaving Detterex Prime in the company of seven Dravidians on a Kembel ship bound for Earth."
Asha moaned sub-vocally. She was so scared, she couldn't stop from trembling.
"Asha," Agent Booth said gently, "don't be scared. You won't be harmed, nor will there be any retribution on your family back home." Booth put a gentle, placating hand on her arm. "We guarantee you will be provided full opportunity to explain and defend yourself. We just need to know."
Asha looked up at the big Earther. "I promise," the Earther said, and smiled gently.
For some reason, she believed him. An Earther that gentle and kind was worthy of trust. She knew what she was feeling was partly because this Booth was a bridge, a powerful one at that - a gentle submissive bridge, but she believed it wasn't just that. In her heart, she knew he was being sincere. So she decided to trust the Earther.
Before she started to talk, though, the Earther gave her a form - it was a standard Detterex/Elyran parole form, and it showed to her how well Earthers understood them.
In her presence, he and Agent Aubrey signed the form, and she signed it as well. Now she was assured she and her family wouldn't be hurt.
And she recounted everything that happened to her, starting from the time she first met the Dravidians.
Meg
One of the last groups that Mia, Sahsha and Tasha had to shake hands and say hello to was Queen Margaret and her retinue.
"It's indeed a pleasure, your highness," Tasha said, and gave the English monarch a buss on the cheek. It wasn't according to Earth royal protocol but it was part of Elyran protocol, so Queen Margaret nor her people had reason to complain.
"Your, highness," Sahsha said, and curtseyed. She knew it was okay to address the queen already since she had already spoken to her.
"Sahsha, my dear," the queen replied, and bussed her on the cheek as well - something quite unprecendented, even for a queen who behaved as casually as "Queen Meg."
"Your royal highness," Mia said when it was her turn. As she was bending to curtsey, Meg playfully hit her on the top of her head.
"Oh, stop that, Mia," Meg said. "I suppose I should be relieved that you didn't say 'my queen' or 'my liege,' or something equally inane."
"Ahhh, for me, that would be Tasha, your highness. Or Sahsha. No disrespect intended, of course."
Everyone laughed.
"Of course," Meg said, smiling.
"Sir," Mia saluted Prince Stephen. Nominally, as part of the British royal house, Meg's husband, Stephen, was someone that she saluted or curtseyed to, since she was supposedly part ot the British royal family as well. She took the "military" option, though, to make a distinction between the queen or the prince. Besides, Prince Stephen was, after all, the honorary commander of the entire British forces, and she was just a fleet commander.
Prince Stephen took her seriously, though, and saluted back.
"Good afternoon, Admiral," Prince Stephen said.
"Sir," Mia replied in a very reserved, British way.
As they were making pleasantries, Phil McIntyre came over with his grad students. Yet another break in Earther protocol.
"Phil!" Mia said in obvious pleasure.
"Mia!" Phil said, and returned the spontaneous hug. "Oh!" Phil said with a small, mischievous smile. "Apologies, Princess," he said, and bowed.
"You!" Mia said and playfully mock-punched him in the gut.
Mia took it upon herself to formally introduce him to her spouses, and to Queen Margaret and her party. Phil knew everyone already, of course, but followed protocol for the sake of his proteges, so he'd have an opportunity to formally introduce them.
"Your highnesses," Phil said in his best formal tones, "Madam Secretary-General, admirals, ambassadors, and everyone, I'd like to introduce to you the first batch of the CETI Exchange program.
"First, I'd like to introduce to you Doctor Ivan Oligov, a graduate of the Kissinger Diplomatic Program from the famous Moscow State Institute of International Relations, or MGIMO. He is currently pursuing his second doctorate under the Galactic History, Economy, and Social Studies Programme, or GHES."
The tall, blond Russian stepped to the front of the group, politely bowed to the VIPs, and stepped back.
"Next is Elmonte Oliveira, an undergraduate of Universidade de Sao Paolo's veterinary program, and was a late enrollee to the GHES. But he is one of our most promising students, and has actually helped improve our medical knowledge of extraterrestrial anatomy - he has authored several monograms on non-terran anatomy and physiology. Everyone calls him Elmo, by the way." That made the Earthers smile.
Elmo stepped forward, and bowed, just like Ivan, and said, "T'chahn, honored gentlebeings" in perfect un-accented Elyran.
"Next from my team is 'Eighth Terran Studies Student,' the current rising star of the First Arachnian University for Government and Law, Everyone in the program calls her Octavia, or Via for short."
Via stepped, and didn't say anything. Rather, she made the complicated Arachnian gesture for greetings, respect and a polite expression of happiness.
The First Ambassador moved and touched the tips of his antennae with hers, and had a quick conversation with her in native Arachnian. Quickly, though, both stepped back to their groups.
"I just told Via," the ambassador said via his Arachnian-made voder, "that I was very proud of her, and told her that all Arachnia is behind her."
"Next in the exchange program is Shu-Shu and Miao-Miao, from Telcontari's Allura Institute of Higher Learning, and is the first of the graduates of their own version of Earth's GHES program."
The two moved forward, almost giggling in both excitement and nervousness, and tried to ape their fellow students by bowing politely Telcontari fashion.
"And the last of my interns is Ms Marjorie Beatrice Quinn, the top undergraduate from the School of Foreign Service of Washington DC's Georgetown University. She prefers to be called 'Trixie.'"
Marjorie blushed in embarrassment when Dr. McIntyre said that. But she swallowed that, stepped forward, and then bowed like the others.
"So you're Marjorie," Sahsha said.
Marjorie looked at her with a bit of surprise and a lot of worry. "What do you mean, my lady," Marjorie asked politely.
Sahsha didn't answer, and exchanged looks with Mia and Tasha instead. They then looked to Phil, who nodded slightly. Marjorie and her fellow interns saw all this, and they wondered what it meant.
"Oh, nothing," Sahsha said. "So you want to be called Trixie?" she asked, trying to change topics. "Any particular reason why?"
"Ummm, not really, ma'am. I just like the sound of it."
Sahsha nodded. "I see," she said with a smile. "Then we're pleased to meet you, Trixie."
Marjorie... "Trixie" smiled shyly. "Thank you, ma'am. I'm pleased to have met all of you, as well, ma'am." And she stepped back to her group.
Queen Margaret's entourage was the last group, as befits the queen (after all, royalty had to be the first, but if they cannot be the first, then they would be the last, so as to have pride of place in the queue).
Admiral Silverman made his excuses, however, saying that he had things to take care of, but left his wife, Allison, with the Secretary-General. Mia, Tasha, Sahsha and the Secretary-General knew he had to take care of the recent attack, but everyone else didn't know anything about it.
to be continued...
![]() |
|
Homeworld by Roberta J. Cabot |
![]() |
The plot that was behind the attack was slowly being unraveled, and it was revealed that it was a Dravidian plot, with an unwitting Detterex citizen as their instrument to carry out their plan. Not too much detail of the plan has been uncovered yet but any betting person will say it was most probably another one of Cor's conspiracies. Ever since the "Earthers" so noisily burst upon the scene, Cor, Dravidia's then-ambassador to the Federation, rubbed the newcomers the wrong way from the beginning, especially then-Captain Amelia Steele. No one could blame the Earthers, though, especially with the high-handed, patronizing, and condescending way that Dravidians treated everyone. The only advantage that everyone else had over the Earthers was that they were used to Dravidians and just let them be. But Mia didn't stand for it, and put them, especially Cor, in their place. Which began Cor's slow downfall from grace. And ever since, Cor has been trying to undermine the Earthers at every turn. But this was the first time that Cor had actually tried this kind of thing. Could it be the precursor to war? Who knew? |
What this was all about
So, after all the ceremonies and all the preliminaries, they started the actual conference.
They convened the following day. It was a tribute to Ben's efficiency that all the biological clocks of all the delegates syched up so that everyone was at the conference room at the appointed time: 9:00AM, Eastern Standard Time.
Ben had made sure that the conference room assigned to them - Conference Room 1 - was ready: chairs and saddles were set up, translators were available in the models that the delegates could use (Earther/Elyran earpieces, the tinier Telcontari version, Arachnian torque-types, Dixx headbands, Star-453 audio jacks, and the Daemon hairclip type), a large non-3D projection screen (per the request of the Star-453 delegates) was ready, and refreshments that the delegates liked were available in one corner of the room (everyone had to serve themselves - no one else was invited into the room because of security concerns).
Ben also made sure the appropriate flags and banners were set up, and all the "nameplates" were on the appropriate tables. He also checked with the UN security, as well as their security, that kept the room locked down.
Ben had no choice but to use CX 1 - it was the only conference room in the UN that had Level One security, and was outfitted for use by extraterrestrials as well.
After all his helpers (staff from Seraphim and some of Mia's house staff from Star Castle) signalled that everything was ready, and the lead warrior signalled that the room was now locked down and secured from electronic spying, he nodded to his Duchess.
Sahsha, seeing Ben's signal, banged the gavel on the podium, to signal the start of the conference.
"Ladies and gentlemen, and gentlebeings," she said, "I am Duchess Sahsha Liaran-Kerr-Delyer, formerly of the United Nations, and current cultural and govenment representative to the United Nations for the Republic of the Free Peoples of Elyra. But I suppose I didn't need to introduce myself."
Everyone laughed at her joke, and Mia and Tasha felt a glow of pride - Sahsha was such an expert at these things, it was a shame she wasn't able to showcase it more often.
"I now cal the conference to order.
"We are here under the auspices of the Department of General Assembly and Conference Management of the United Nations, and the office of the Secretary-General," she said, and, in behalf of EarthGov, welcome to Earth, and to the United Nations."
Everyone in the conference room applauded.
"I will be chairing the conference, and will make sure that our work goes smoothly and constructively.
"Meaning no disrespect, as we only have five Earth days to complete our conference, I beg leave to dispense with introducing everyone, except to introduce the various groups represented here, and those who lead them. So...
"The chair recognizes the Daemon delegation headed by Daemon's Ambassador to the Federation, Aorgar-Aor." Mia was amazed that both Tasha and Sahsha could remain straight-faced. She herself was struggling not to giggle at the mention of the ambassador's name, which sounded like a lion clearing his throat. Which was appropriate, she supposed, given how Daemons look.
Sahsha continued. "The chair also recognizes the delegation from Star-453, and headed by Councilor Rowan, from the Federation's Council of Custodians." Councilor Rowan stood his full nine feet, and the robot-like extraterrestrial bowed to the assembly Earther-style.
"The chair also recognizes the delegation from Telcontar, as represented by Yun-Yun and Nim-Nim, the directors-extraordinairy appointed by the Telcontari Planetary Government to this special council." The two stood up quickly, bowed shyly, and sat back down
"We welcome the delegation from Arachnia Prime, under the leadership of the First Ambassador of Arachnia." And this was greeted with the most thunderous of applauses as the ambassador, ever the showman, waved his arms in intricate patterns. Via studied them and realized it's in the glyph language of the First Clan - aside from very intricate, ornate and a showstopper, these glyphs were only known and used by descendants of the First Clan, which would make the ambassador the closest Arachnian equivalent to royalty.
Via faced him and gestured the glyphs for respect and admiration. The ambassador gestured back his thanks, still using the royal glyphs.
"We also welcome the Dixx delegation," Sahsha said, "headed by Grand Admiral Dax." Purely for theatrics, Dax stood and spread his wings, and everyone oohed and ahhhed (or the equivalent). Though impressive, these colorful Dixx wings were practically useless for flying anymore, as they have grown more and more spindly and underpowered over the millenia, and Dixx bodies had grown heavier. Nowadays, these impessive wings and their bright, colorful plumage were only used for courtship (and for showing off, as Daxx did) or to fly in environments like Colossus' central core or in domed living spaces with gravities less than normal, such as most of the domed communities in the outer planet colonies in Earth's Sol System.
In recent decades, though, Dixx commercial ships were now being designed to accomodate passengers that want to use their wings to move around them, and various commercial and entertainment facilities have been cropping up on the Dixx colony worlds and stations, and on Dixx Prime itself, where the gravity was deliberately lowered to allow winged flight within these facilities.
"We also recognize Dr. Philip McIntyre," Sahsha continued, "the director-general of the Center for Extraterrestrial Intelligence, or CETI, and the first batch of doctoral candidates for the UN's Galactic History, Economy, and Social Studies Programme, or GHES." Phil and his students stood an aclnowledged the applause.
"And, lastly, I would like to introduce Her Most Royal Highness, Queen Tasha the Forty-Third, heading the Elyran delegation, and Her Royal Highness, Lord Admiral Amelia Catherine Liaran-Kerr-Steele, Princess of the Elyran Great Plains and the Great Northern Kingdom of Elyra, Duchess of the Sciollian Isles of Earth, and Admiral of the Fifth Fleet of Earth. She's here leading the Earth delegation."
This was greeted with the loudest and most sustained applause.
Sahsha smiled and sighed in mock exasperation as she waited for an inordinate amount of time for the applause to die down.
- - - - -
To begin the conference, Sahsha called on Mia to summarize the purpose of the conference.
"Dear friends and gentlebeings," Mia began, "by now everyone in the galaxy is aware of the Earth tech we call Phase-Wave, and though EarthGov has not allowed the technology itself to be shared..." Mia shook her head, indicating the policy will continue.
From the sidelines, Dax crisply said "snap!" in colloquial English, and did the popular side-swipe finger snap Earth gesture, and everyone laughed. For a moment, the non-Earthers were hoping that Earth had rescinded its policy of proscribing Phase-Wave tech.
Mia laughed. "I'm sorry, everyone - no such luck." Dax shrugged, another Earth gesture. "What I was saying, though," Mia said, "was that, though the tech hasn't been shared, everyone has been able to share in the benefits that it provides, such as instantaneous galaxy-wide communications, navigation, weather detection and control, medical systems, advanced detection and advanced electronics.
"One of the things that most of the galaxy's scientists have been saying was that Phase-Wave can actually extend our knowledge and, in fact, see practically to the ends of the universe. It is the slowness of our compilation efforts of all the data that we have been receiving through our Phase-Wave network that we haven't been able to do much but map and catalog our small part of the galaxy.
"As you know, the repository of all this data that CETI has been laboriously collecting, interpreting, cataloguing and compiling is Memory One - our galacting mapping center based on Crystal Shoals, the so-called 'planet at the center of the known universe,' and is available for the asking by any Federation-accredited organization.
"However, there's something new..."
Almost everyone involuntarily leaned forward in anticipation.
"Yes, we've received radio transmissions and long distance images of other previously-unknown civilizations beyond the Federation, The Detterex Empire and the Tiros Empire, and though this is exciting news on its own, this is CETI's area of responsibility and not this group's. CETI will be managing this in their own way, using the protocols and procedures that they have developed over the years. Some material on this will be provided at the end of the day, and everyone is free to contact their governments if they would wish to be part of this effort.
"But, as I said, this is not what this conference is about."
Mia took a deep breath. "Several years ago, a research team from the University of Cambridge in England decided to experiment and find out the limits of Phase-Wave. They were granted exclusive use of Triton Station Fifteen for almost six months and discovered that Phase-Wave does not actually cover the entire universe. And, in fact, not even close. Ben?"
Ben obliged and switched on the 2D projector.
What was seen was a recognizable image of the galaxy as seen from "above," and the arm that they occupied in the center of the picture. But around that was a broken outline.
The outline wasn't a smooth circle or some smooth ellipse, but it was jagged, like the edges of a pane of glass that fell on the floor, with spikes and sawtooth edges randomly radiating away from the arm.
"What is that!" Rowan, from the Star-453 group, exclaimed.
"That, sir," Mia said, "is the edge of the, I guess, 'field' of our Phase-Wave." Mia waved to the observation deck. "Ben? Can you please spin the image?"
Ben made the image rotate slowly, and as the galaxy rotated, so, too did the Phase-Wave "field" with it. And, from any angle, the three-dimensional field was not regular in any way.
"What does this mean?" Rowan asked.
"I don't know," Mia said.
- - - - -
"Here's the thing," Mia said, "regardless where you are, the boundaries and edges are all constant, or as constant as is possible in a dynamic universe. This has been proven by DSC Mikasa and Earthship II from the Fifth Fleet - they have been exploring the possibility that these boundaries are not 'fixed.' It turns out they are."
Mia used a red laser pointer and indicated one of the longer "shards" - a long, sharply-pointed part of the boundary relatively near Telcontar.
"Mikasa and Earthship II traversed this part of our arm, emerging to ship-maneuverable status almost forty times, and, at each point, the "boundary" had remained consistent. They continued on until they reached the "point" of this part of the boundary. Last year, they crossed the boundary at the that point and, as soon as they did, we lost contact with them."
There were murmurs in the room.
Mia shrugged. "What did we expect? After all, that was the boundary of our area of detectable space. And we lost contact with them for over six months as our two ships explored that uncharted area. It was hard-going for them, relying on old-school radio-based navigation and detection, but there was nothing within one light-year of the tip of that point, except for one planetary system. And it's this system."
"Here be dragons"
As Ben flashed the pictures, everyone leaned forward. But it was disappointing. It was a "dirty" planetary system full of rocks and asteroids moving around a very Earth-like yellow dwarf star. Several of them had started to coalesce, and there were three clumps of rocks and asteroids moving around in the same orbit, but the system was still dirty with other rocks still flying around. Mia said, if they had time, they'd probably be able to map each of those rocks' orbits, but they haven't yet.
There were also several planets, about ten of them orbiting on the same plane, this new system's plane aligning with the galaxy's own galactic plane.
"EarthGov has registered this new system with the Chamber of Migration and Peerage," Mia continued, "for colonization purposes. It is classified as 'low habitable' given that none of the planets fall within the normal ranges for habitability. The closest to being habitable are these three planets."
On the screen, an animatic illustration showed the new system with the near-circular orbits of the various planets and the three "clumps" of rocks in neon circles. Discounting the orbits of these clumps, there were eight remaining orbits, in positions roughly the same as the orbits of the Solar System's planets. But if there were ten planets, why were there only eight orbits?
And as Ben zoomed in on one particular orbit, the third orbit, the reason for this discrepancy became apparent: there were three planets moving in the same orbit, equidistant from each other!
Modern planetary mechanics would have said such an arrangement was impossible, or at least, very, very improbable, but clearly they didn't know enough, because here it was.
"Presently, these three planets in a trinary orbit are the most habitable, although all three are locked in a frozen state at the moment. Why this is so, we don't know, because their orbit is in what Earther scientists call the 'Goldilocks Zone,' which is the zone where conditions for life were optimal.
"On these three planets, we believe we can survive on and, with a bit of planetary engineering magic, I think they can be very comfortable planets indeed."
Mia looked at the projected image for a moment.
"I don't know about you," she said, "but for me, knowing what this system is - one at the edge of the universe that we know, seems wonderful and mysterious.
"We have decided to call the system Ultima Thule, and if I can explain - Thule, in ancient Greek and Roman maps, is the farthest northernmost known island. And in classic literature 'Ultima Thule,' or 'the farthermost Thule,' has acquired a metaphorical meaning - the land at the edge of the known world. In Earth's twenty-first century, a Trans-Neptune asteroid in what we call the Kuiper Belt, was named Ultima Thule for these particular reasons, and so we are calling our new system Ultima Thule as well."
This was greeted with applause.
"The system's new primary is, of course, going to be called 'Thule,' and the names of the planetary and other bodies of the system are still being thought up. The IAS, or the International Astronomical Society, are supposed to provide final approval for the major planets this afternoon, and Ben will let us know as soon as possible. However, these three planets already have been given names.
"Two of them, we are calling 'Tau' and 'Omega,' which are the last letters in the Hebrew and Latin or Greek alphabets, which we thought was appropriate because these planets are in the very last known system. And the one among the three with the highest albedo we are calling 'Terra Dracones,' which is latin for 'the land of the dragons.'" Mia smiled. "But why dragons, you may ask?
"In old Earth, there is a phrase which is supposed to have been put on the edge of maps, and that's the phrase, 'here be dragons,' dragons being mythical creatures that, according to legend, destroyed oceangoing ships. By putting this label at the edge of their maps, cartographers were saying, in a metaphorical way, that this is the edge of what they knew, and beyond it, no one knew what's there and therefore is a perilous place, and because the sea is a perilous place, for those who don't know it, there might as well be dragons there."
Mia smiled a little. "Of course, this practice isn't strictly correct - ancient cartographers didn't really put that phrase on their maps. There were actually only two recorded instances where the phrase was actually used in maps, but the idea behind it, and the phrase, has caught the imagination of us Earthers ever since, and this erroneous information gained legendary status. So we thought we'd indulge a bit and call our new planet the Land of the Dragons. I know we're going overboard with Earther legends and literature, but I think it's all very appropriate."
Everyone applauded.
The Daemon ambassador, Aorgar-Aor, raised a furry, paw-like hand.
Mia nodded in his direction. "Yes, Ambassador?" (She was avoiding calling him by name so she wouldn't embarrass herself and laugh.)
"My lady," he began, "this is all quite interesting, and I am quite intrigued, as we all are, but you haven't touched on the reason for the conference. I..."
Mia raised a hand, stopping the furry alien.
"My apologies, sir," she said, but let me tell you what we found under the ice on Dracones." She nodded to Ben, up in the observation gallery, and he changed the picture again...
to be continued...
![]() |
|
Homeworld by Roberta J. Cabot |
![]() |
The conference had started, and, everyone got to know everyone else. There were representatives from the Arachnians, the Dixx, and, of course, the Elyrans. Humanity's newest friends, the bear cub-like Telcontari, had also sent representatives, as well as the Daemons, the ones that look like lions with their long, thick manes, but what was not expected were the people of Star-453 sending representatives. These particular aliens were considered the most technologically advanced race in the Federation - all their citizens were completely cyberneticized at birth, and all that everyone sees are their roboticized outer shells. If people didn't know any better, they'd probably assume these were actually sentient robots. And, of course, there were the Humans. The conference was all about the discovery that the Earthers made - that, apparently, Phase-Wave wasn't as never-ending as they thought, that there was an actual border to it. And, at the border where Phase-Wave ended and the unknown part of the galaxy started, the Fifth Fleet's Explorer-Class DSC Earthship II, and their most advanced Type-One ship, DSC Mikasa, discovered a new planetary system. The new system was weird, to say the least, but what was discovered on one of its planets held the promise of new knowledge and something that was indeed world-shaking. |
Giants Under the Ice
At sixty-four, Captain Sylvia Esteban was unusual in that she was the oldest active serving captain in EarthForce currently in command of one of EarthForce's capital ships. Aside from that, the captain was also unique in that she was actually not a military person, but was essentially a scientist (specifically, a level four physicist and engineer) that was part of the team that designed Earhship II, and was assigned as her commanding officer in Earthsip II's original incarnation. After the ship was recalled, she was given a field appointment by Mia (so she became a bona fide captain with EarthForce instead of just a civilian captain), and given a six-month training course in Fort McCain for civilian professionals transitioning into Earthforce. After which, she was again reassigned to command the upgraded, now-FTL-capable "Explorer-class" Earthship II.
And for almost ten years, she commanded Earthship II with distinction, and, with her science crew, always at the vanguard of the Fifth Fleet's exploration missions, and has more than held her own in skirmishes during a few encounters with rebel Tiros and Detterex ships. Still, her main calling was her scientist side, and she had helped survey and explore almost all thirty-nine planets that Earth had claimed and had started to settle. She thought of her time as Earthship II's captain as the height of her career, and felt sad that she was facing mandatory retirement next year or, if she took the option, a teaching position at the academy or other non-line position.
But she still had a year, and it was her intention to get as much out if this last year. Anyway, she was currently exploring, or trying to explore, this weird planet in this newly-discovered planetary system.
Despite being less than a hundred million miles from its primary, this planet, and its two sister planets in the same orbit was in what Earthers call the "Goldilocks Zone" - right there, the planet and her "sister planets" were already very weird - but aside from that, were also ice-locked. How that's possible, Captain Esteban didn't know.
From what they could see using non-Phase-Wave systems like sonar, radar and lidar, the three planets' gas enevelopes had been turned to ice. For this particular one, it had a base layer of frozen water over a thirty thousand feet thick in a few places, and over that a smooth, frozen nitrogen layer about a hundred feet thick, and then over that a thinner oxygen layer about twenty-five feet thick. What froze them, and what keeps them frozen, the Captain didn't know.
Cutting through these layers were rocky outcroppings that could be like mountains and such, which would have well been within the planet's atmospheric envelope if the gases weren't frozen, and if ever her frozen layers were to transform to to their gaseous states, these outcroppings would be the equivalent of Everest, K2, the Himalayas or any of Earth's tall mountain peaks. But at the moment, these outcroppings were just dry rock exposed to space.
Some of Captain Esteban's crew, and Captain Nobunaga's of the DSC Mikasa, were on several of the taller outcroppings doing tests. So far, what they've found was that the mountains held evidence of fossilized remains of the planet's former flora and fauna, but were completely mineralized, with no active or hibernating organic structures on, or in them. In other words - totally inert. Again, that was impossible - no matter how hostile the environment, there would have been some remaining life, or at least hibernating bacteria, viruses or their equivalents. How it was possible that these rocky remnants were completely dead, no one knows. This also showed that the planet wasn't ice-locked before, and had an atmosphere and, probably, liquid oceans.
As for Sylvia Esteban, she was investigating another weird outcropping - this one in the shape of an enormous dome. Sonar and lidar detected that the structure was actually a giant, hundred-fifty foot tall sphere that was resting on an otherwise flat plain, with ninety percent of it still underneath the ice layers, and only the top ten percent was sticking out of the ice in what looked like a dome.
It would have been nice if they could have hacked the oxygen ice and investigated the sphere further down, but she nixed that idea - by doing so, a substantial chunk of the ice could sublimate into pure, gaseous oxygen, which could actually combust if given half a chance, putting the total oxygen layer in jeopardy, maybe even the entire planet.
In fact, she was already worried that trace amounts of their body heat could actually warm up the sphere enough and transmit the heat to the ice, so she ordered everyone with her to wear insulated boots and gloves over their skin-tight environmental suits.
So she and her breakers clambered over the smooth surface of the "dome," and noted seams running down it equidistant to each other, radiating from a point about thirty degrees from the top of the sphere. It was like the sphere was tilted thirty degrees. In any case, after a few days of exploring or investigating, they couldn't get anything else: their detectors couldn't penetrate the material nor could they take any samples of the material - all their instruments couldn't nick, crack or dent the ceramic-like surface. But then, one of her breakers found something: He found a slight surface anomaly at the top-most part of the sphere, and it seemed to be a kind of window, made of some transparent, smooth, vitreous material, and as they brushed the snow-like frozen material off the "glass" and shined a light inside, the marine holding the light exclaimed "bozhe moi!" and fell down. He quickly turned over and kneeled instead so that only his insulated boots, kneepads and gloves were in contact with the sphere.
What the soldier saw was an upturned face - a seemingly-normal face of a man, what looked like an Earther man given the hair and other features - looking up and out the "window," but in dimensions that made him to be around thirty feet tall. Subsequent investigations with more lights showed that there was another face right beside him, this one a female, and one that looked like an Elyran - the hair and certain features being giveaways. But the lines and modeling of the faces seem curiously smooth, and the eyes were blank. They were obviously statues. But another thing was that the two had the palms of their right hands open and displayed, in a frozen gesture like a casual wave. But the first thing that one noticed were the fingers. The humanoid man's hand had four fingers, and the Elyranoid woman's hand had five fingers!
"Oh, my god!" the captain said, echoing the sentiments of the marine. "Giants! Human and Elyran giants! But the hands!"
Day One
"So," Mia said, as she flashed a last picture of the window, and the figures that were illuminated within, "needless to say, we saw fit to conduct a thorough investigation of the planet.
"Looking further into the window, the team glimpsed many intriguing things, like tables, chairs and saddles suited to us and our dimensions, and banks of what looked like deactivated control panels and other things. Besides the enormous figures of the humanoid man and elyranoid woman with the switched-around hands, we also glimpsed what looked like a dixx and an arachnian statue, and a proto-entity from Star-453, or perhaps a Telcontari, but they were several dozen feet away so it's hard to distinguish more features." (A "proto-entity" is what the citizens of Star-453 were called prior to full cybernation - in other words, what a Star-453 citizen would be upon birth, and if it weren't roboticized. A "proto-entity" looked much like a Telcontari, in terms of general features and stature, except that, instead of looking like chubby polar bear cubs, they were like bear cubs that had been on a crash diet, with long, thin limbs and somewhat gaunt faces.)
Mia continued. "Dr. Esteban asked Captain Nobunaga and the Mikasa to fly back to a region of space where Phase-Wave was active, send back all of their reports and other material, and ask for general instructions.
"I asked her and Captain Nobunaga to not disturb the sphere further and avoid increasing the ambient heat inside of the sphere by flashing too much light into the window - we don't know if the heat would disturb or destroy what was inside. In fact, Captain Nobunaga had the window covered with carbon soot scraped from the insides of the Mikasa's three utility chemical maneuvering rocket bells, and that arrested any further increase in temperature inside the sphere.
"Because the sphere was off-limits now, they started to investigate the rest of the planet, as well as the other two that were in the same orbit. Subsequent exploration, using radar, sonar and lidar, showed that the other two planets were very, very similar to the first one, except that they didn't have a sphere or other similar structures. Presently, Captain Esteban, Captain Nobunaga and their crews are continuing their exploration as we speak, expanding the scope of their activities to include the rest of Ultima Thule, and they have been sending daily reports. All of these reports will be available to everyone here, but we shall be holding everyone to the confidentiality contracts that you signed prior to this conference. I'm sure you see the reason why - the question of the Phase-Wave matter, and the admittedly world-shaking discoveries that have so far been made must be evaluated further and understood before being released to the general public.
"It is good that Councilor Rowan, from the Council of Custodians, is here, and may vouchsafe us in terms of the ethical considerations for keeping this from the public. Councilor, may I ask you to comment?"
Rowan stood to his full nine-foot height.
"The fact that the Earthers have invited us all here speaks well of them and their intentions," the influential extraterrestrial said. "It is regrettable that the other major races have seen fit not to respond to this invitation, since they thought it was just another exploratory expedition, but the fact that the Erocii and the Dravidians were also invited shows the Earthers' sincere and earnest desire to inform the Federation and all its people regardless of their own political leanings. A question, though, Princess Mia - why were your invitations limited to the major-power races?"
"If I may, my love," Sahsha said to Mia before Mia could respond, and turned to the tall alien. "Councilor Rowan, it was judged by the Earther and Elyran leadership that these sensitive matters could not be disclosed to all citizens, as it may lead to erroneous conclusions that may lead to, ummm, discord among the populace. Avarice, xenophobia and panic being the foremost concerns. And, further, in order to fully secure the system, EarthGov has claimed it as a colony."
"Thank you, my lady," Rowan said. "I thought as much." He turned back to Mia. "Princess Mia, I am in full agreement with you about keeping this matter confidential, and I am sure that the entire Council of Custodians will likewise agree. I hereby vouchsafe this project in the name of the Council of Custodians, and the Federation. I do, however, make one caveat - that all investigations be concluded as soon as possible, so that whatever findings we make can be disseminated as quickly as possible."
Sahsha banged her gavel. "So noted, Councilor. A motion has been put forth. How say the delegates?" Everyone in the room responded with a resounding "aye!"
- - - - -
The planet with the sphere, Terra Dracones, and her sister planets, Tau and Omega, were extensively mapped using a combination of radio telescopy, radar, sonar and lidar, and based on Captain Esteban's figures, all three should roughly have the same kind of atmosphere and gravity as most Federation planets, but closest to Elyra Prime, if ever they were unfrozen. Except that all three would be inert in terms of organic life - they would essentially be sterile, dead planets, but will be able to support any life deposited on them, if they could be unfrozen, that is.
So, if they can kickstart the three planets' internal "motor" and get some geothermal activity going, that might thaw them out. The reason for them being ice-locked was still a mystery, though, and that should be one of the areas for investigation. After all, the three seemed to have fairly large ferrous-bearing cores, and being exposed to cosmic and solar rays, this should have induced some thermal variances as they spun on their axes, and got some geologic activity going. But there was nothing.
And if the thaw happens, the planets would develop oceans and an Elyran/Dixx type of atmosphere, leaving the planets ripe for seeding with the appropriate flora and fauna, and this could happen in a minimum of ten years.
Because they were officially Earth colony worlds, everyone agreed that, if ever, seeding should be carried out using Earth biologicals, and this would be the project of one of Phil's interns, Elmonte Oliveira, and a hand-picked crew of Telcontari, led by Phil's two Telcontari interns, "Shoo" and "Meow," since Telcontari were recognized as the Federation's foremost terraforming and solar-power-generation experts.
As for interfacing with the rest of the Federation, not to mention planning for dissemination of the information they will be gathering, another intern, Ivan, will be put in charge. It was the intention of Phil and Mia for Ivan to be the spokesperson for the project, and and therefore the face of the team to the rest of the Federation.
As for the work of unravelling the mysteries of Terra Dracones and the rest of Ultima Thule, that would fall to Via, Phil's lone Arachnian intern, and Trixie.
- - - - -
Most of the rest of the first day was taken up by follow-ups and by the various delegates spontaneously breaking up into various groups according to their areas of specialization, with Shahsha and Ben like a tag team moving among these groups, coordinating and keeping the ideas and work flowing and running in a coordinated manner.
Tasha and Mia just looked at each other sheepishly - there was \virtually no work for them - Sahsha and Ben having everything humming along. From time to time, though, one or another of the delegates would have a clarificatory question and Tasha and Mia would answer, and that was how they found their niche in this conference.
At the end of the day, the individual groups submitted their working notes, and Ben had his staff collect and collate them, and start putting them in proper working-paper formats, to be made ready for dissemination and discussion the following day.
Before the end of the day, Mia had a small announcement: it seems the IAU had come to a decision on the names of the other planets of Ultima Thule: in the order of their orbits, starting from the one nearest to Thule, their primary, there was Tethys, named after the Titan with the winged brows; Phoebe, named after the Titan goddess of the moon; the trinary planets Tau, Omega and Terra Dragones orbiting in the same orbit; Themis, named after the Titan goddess of law and order; Cronus, the king of the Titans for the largest one; Theia, the Titan goddes of heavenly light for the one with lots of prominent planetary rings; Rhea, the mother of the gods; and Mnemosyne, named after the Titan goddess of memory.
As for the three proto-planetary groups - the three groups of rocks and asteroids that were starting to coalesce into planets - they named the group nearest the star the Hyperion Group, named after the Titan god of heavenly light. The group that had an orbit perpendicular to the system's plane was named Coeus, named after the Titan god of the North. As for the least-coalesced group, which looked like a long stream of rocks moving along the same orbit, it was named Oceanus, named after the Titan god of the Earth-circling river called Okeanos.
Ultima Thule, like almost all systems, also had its own equivalent to Earth's Kuiper Belt. It was a region of space beyond the orbit of Mnemosyne that was full of icy rocks, and the IAU named it the Crius Belt, named after the Titan god of constellations.
As for the rest of the bodies, the IAU had mandated a simple naming convention, and that was basically to name them numerically in the order of discovery. So, for example, if there was a the tenth object identified, it would be named "Ultima Thule 10," or UT-10, and the next one "Ultima Thule 11," and so on.
Mia promised that, by tomorrow, she would have all documents revised to reflect the new names.
Soon after that announcement, Sahsha adjourned for the day, and they would reconvene for dinner and fellowship at the Four Seasons, where EarthGov had them billeted, and then return the following day to continue the conference.
Because of the presence of so many luminaries from the Federation, plus the attraction of Mia, Tasha and Sahsha, the dinner was like the cast part of the opening night of some famous play or the premiere of some new Hollywood movie. The papparazi was out in force, both Earth media and non-terrestrial media. Later in the evening, Secretary-General Romarkin passed by and it became an even bigger deal.
Everyone asked for details of what the conference was about, but no one gave much detail except that Earth was embarking on its fortieth colony, or fiftieth in Base-8, and the people that Princess Mia called in were going to help in setting up the new colony.
This was, of course, very unusal. Historically, each race undertook the colonizing of a new system on their own, but this one had some unique concerns and EarthGov had asked for help. Though unusual, it wasn't against any rule of the Chamber of Migration and Peerage. But Sahsha said to the BBC reporter interviewing her that she was disappointed that only a handful answered Earth's invitation.
The Admiral and the Spy
Conspicuous because of his absence was the Admiral of the Fleet, Benjamin Silverman, but the press was told that the admiral was supervising a very delicate matter that needed his personal attention. Which was totally true, after all: he was supervising the investigation into the attack.
He came into the cell that the Detterex woman, Asha Terisa, was being held, and woke up the prisoner.
The small, Detterex woman woke up with a start. She sat up from her cell's bed and looked at Silverman in terror. She looked very much like an Elyran, but Silverman could tell right away that she wasn't.
He looked at the painfully thin, almost emaciated Detterex, and he knew this wasn't some invader.
"T'chahn," he said mildly, and the woman started crying.
Silverman came closer, hoping to calm the woman down, but she scrambled back to the end of her bed, and covered her head with her hands, as if protecting herself from blows, and huddled against the wall whimpering.
It broke Silverman's heart, that this woman was reduced to this. He approached, but was worried that the girl might jump out of her skin or something. He wanted to comfort her in some way, but didn't know how.
He knew it was a mistake as soon as he did it, but he ended up touching her head, like he was calming a skittish pet dog by petting it, but he didn't want that. He didn't want to be condescending.
He resisted patting her, and just kept his hand on her head.
"You have no reason to be scared," he said in his best Elyran (he didn't know how to do Detterex). "You are with Earthers. We don't hurt when we can avoid it. Be at ease, young lady. Believe."
He turned back and walked out of the cell. He gestured at someone - a social worker sent by the the government.
"Better get in there," Silverman said to the man, and the social worker hurried inside the cell.
Silverman beckoned to one of the lieutenants hanging about. "You were looking for me?"
The navy man saluted. "Aye, sir. We were sent down to brief you."
Silverman nodded. "Lead on, then," he said, and followed the lieutenant.
"That poor woman," he said. "I can't believe the Dravidians picked her..."
The lieutenant nodded agreement.
In a minute, Silverman was ushered into a small conference room. Two people in the room stood up.
"You are?" Silverman asked
"FBI Special Agent Booth, sir," the taller one said. "This is my partner, Agent Aubrey. We're the agents assigned to this case."
They shook hands and sat.
"So," Silverman said. "What have you got for me?"
Booth nodded to his partner.
"Sir," Aubrey began, "we have determined that the person that was flying that Tirosian fighter ship was the woman you just met. She is a Detterex citizen, a Miss Asha Terisa. She's from a large residential area in the Detterex capital city, called the Pollux District. Pollux is in the poorer area of the city, and is nothing much more than a slum, actually. Crime is rampant in that district, and it is full of desperate, poor people. Ms Terisa lives with her parents, as well as several siblings and their children in a ramshackle hovel they call home, which we now know is typical in that district.
"We have determined that a large group of Dravidians visited Pollux recently. The reason we were able to determine this was because non-Detterex visitors to Detterex Prime are very few, so it was easy to identify and track them down.
"From Ms Terisa's account, a dozen of these Dravidians visited her neighborhood, looking for, ummm, 'throwbacks.' That is to say, they were looking for Detterex that look like Elyran, and they found her. From then on, she was trained to pilot a Tirosian fighter, and then she and this same bunch of Dravidians illegally boarded an old Kembel cargo ship bound for Earth, bringing with them a large load of their own cargo, which turned out to be an old Tiros fighter plus a lot of electronic odds and ends. We are currently trying to corroborate her story, but we have no reason to doubt Ms Terisa's account at the moment."
"Did you trace the ship that was used to attack the parade," Silverman asked.
"Yes, sir," Booth said. "The spaceframe numbers and other serial numbers show that this was one of the thousands of fighters that were downed during the battle of Tiros. This particular one was recovered from one of the many mangrove swamps on Tiros Prime. It was waiting to be recycled until a Kembel business person bought it, as well as several other pieces of junk from the war. At the time he purchased it, the ET said he hoped to use the material for an art installation that he was commissioned to do, which was meant to be put up in the permanent museum on Colossus.
"We checked, and the art piece is still being constructed in the artist's temporary studio on Detterex. He's still there, still assembling his piece. Needless to say, the fighter wasn't part of the material he had on hand - he had pieces from other fighters and other junk from the war, but not the fighter used to attack the parade. But to be fair, he had thrown away a lot of what he got. So the junker ship could have been part of what he threw away, and someone else got it."
"Is there any reason to suspect the Kembel artist?"
Booth shook his head "No, sir. The Kembel artist has a spotless record, and is known to be an upstanding and loyal citizen of the Federation, and is famous for his sculptures and art installations. Our Elyran covert agents on Detterex are trying to get more information about him, and we'll update you as soon as we get something."
Silverman nodded. "Continue, please."
"We have also checked out the other material we recovered," Aubrey said. "The ship was equipped with Dravidian chemical rocket engines and not the normal Tiros engines. That was the reason the ship was disabled - the power generated by the outsized Dravidian engines was too much for the tiny ship, so after a short period of full thrust, the engines burned through the exhaust bell, and then through the shielding, and exploded. What was left of the engines wasn't enough to be traced.
"As for the energy pulse weapons, we found that they were Earth weapons, and their serial numbers showed they were retrieved from some metal reclamation facility in Taiwan, and it was scheduled for scrapping.
"As for the rocket that it launched, it was a fairly standard Dravidian air-to-ground missile. Again the remaining material was not enough to trace."
"What about the Dravidians?" Silverman asked.
"We traced them to a warehouse in New Jersey. Apparently, that's where they rebuilt the fighter, and where they launched it from. This is based on reports from the neighbors. An hour after the fighter was launched, the Dravidians scattered, and moved to other locations within the state. We didn't pick them up, however, and instead we had them put under surveilance, with the hopes of them leading us to new spies in the area.
"A background check revealed that these twelve Dravidians are actually part of the Dravidian criminal underground, and are known for industrial espionage and sabotage. White-collar criminals, if ever there are such criminals. Dravidian warrants are out for their arrest actually. All except one - one of them is a family retainer of Cor's clan. He is considered a staunch supporter of Cor and his family, and has been caught and charged several times for small infractions of Dravidian law, mostly to do with petty bribery and forging government documents. So far, these charges have been dropped, mostly because he's a known associate of Cor's very political and influential family. Dravidian authorities, however, suspect he's involved with other more serious cases, but so far they haven't been able to gather sufficient evidence to charge him."
"I see."
"Admiral, I would like to ask, is there a way to protect Ms Terisa in some way? She already signed her parole, after all. But as FBI, we're a bit constrained. Would you, perhaps..."
"Leave it to me, Agent. By this time tomorrow, it'll be known that an Elyran citizen was found dead, the body being that of the pilot of the bogus Tiros fighter. The Dravidians should therefore leave her alone."
"Thank you, sir."
(Later that night, through confidential channels, a query was sent to the Elyran government - that EarthForce officials found out the pilot of the rogue Tirosian fighter was an Elyran, and that they were trying to identify who she was, and what was she doing piloting the fighter in the first place. It also said that the body of the Elyran as well as the Tiroisan fighter were so badly compromised by the fire that there were no means of identifying either. Pictures accompanying the query showed a badly-burned body that could have been anyone, and a completely destroyed fighter.
(Both Earther and Elyran authorities were confident that the query would be intercepted by known Detterex spies on Elyra within the hour, and, in that way, it was hoped that Ms Terisa would be safe from the Dravidians since they would believe she was dead already.)
Silverman then drafted a report that had all the details of the investigation, which he then transmitted to the Secretary-General, Mia and Tasha. He then arranged with the director of the FBI, the and the chiefs of police of New York and New Jersey, regarding the surveillance of the twelve Dravidian... illegal aliens (Silverman had a private laugh at the term) - that he be updated constantly, and that the Dravidians not be arrested.
After that, he asked to talk with the Elyran ambassador on Earrth about the possibility of Ms Terisa's resettlement on Elyra or on one of her colonies, much in the manner of the old "witness protection program" of 21st century America. Despite the hour, the ambassador hurried to the Admiral's office.
He found out that there was such a program on Elyra, and Asha could be enrolled in that program, giving Asha a fair chance of living out the rest of her life better than the life she was presently leading. The ambassador did say that some minor plastic surgery might be needed, though, so that Asha could be made to look a bit different so that Detterex or Dravidian operatives won't be able to identify her, and to make her look more like an Elyran rather than a short Detterex, and allow her to easily integrate into whatever community she would end up in.
Silverman therefore made arrangements for the FBI to transfer custody of the would-be Detterex spy to the ambassador, and the ambassador started to arrange things on her end as well.
Babies, Fingers and Toes
It was already one in the morning by the time Silverman was done, and decided to go straight home instead because he knew that Day One of the conference would have wound down by then - they did have to reconvene again at nine the following day, after all.
By that time, Mia, Tasha and Sahsha had also retired to their suite at the penthouse floor of the Four Seasons, and tried to relax and absorb all that had happened since the morning.
As Mia half reclined on the couch that was facing their suite's big picture window, and leafed through the report submitted by Ben's staff while taking down some notes, Tasha and Sahsh approached her with trepidation.
Tasha reached out and timidly tapped Mia on the shoulder.
Mia looked up. "Oh, hello girls," she said in Elyran. Nowadays, the three of them would randomly lapse into colloquial English or high-born Elyran, shifting into each language without seeming to notice. Their fluency in both languages was such that both languages saw frequent use in their household.
"Ummm, Mia, my love," Tasha said timidly. "Can we talk with you about something?"
Mia looked up. She sensed the seriousness from Tasha's tone. "Of course," she said, and put away the report and sat up.
Tasha and Sahsha sat on the coffee table in front of her, and in nervous and quiet tones, they took turns to talk about the meeting that they had with Dr. Puerrot.
Mia didn't know they wanted babies, and she felt so guilty that she didn't.
She looked them and their sorrow and embarassment.
"Sahsha, my love," she said. "You should have told me. I know I don't have the necessary equipment anymore, but we can still have a baby. Have you heard of EECF? it's not done often, but there's a three out of four chance to conceive via EECF. EECF stands for..."
Sahsha nodded. "Yes, Dr. Puerrot explained it. I didn't now about it, but if I did, we probably wouldn't have gone to her in the first place. Except for..." She looked significantly at Tasha.
Mia looked at Tasha. "Tasha," Mia said sadly. "Dearest - I understand what you're feeling. But how could you even have thought it was even possible -"
"I'm not ignorant, Mia," Tasha said, "but I did some research. Look at this."
Mia accepted Tasha's CC where Mia could swipe through the pictures and documents that Tasha got.
Mia read through the files in her usual rapid clip, and, after she was done, she sighed.
"Tasha... these documents don't really tell me anything. They're speculation at best, and at worst..."
"Did you see the picture in the last file?"
"Yes, but what was the significance of..."
Tasha then told her to look at the hands of the statues, and then explained where they're from, and what they were.
Mia's eyes grew round, and looked at Tasha and Sahsha in wonder.
"Just like the giant statues in the new planet..." she muttered.
"Here's some more, Mia," Sahsha said, and handed the folder Dr. Puerrot gave them.
Mia got the folder and read the contents from cover to cover. Afterwards, she stood and went to the suite's balcony. She stood out in the cool air while the mild New York breeze whipped her long, blonde hair around her face, and she stared across the city's skyline.
Tasha and Sahsha looked at each other. After a minute, Tasha took a deep breath, stood up and started walking to the balcony. Sahsha put her hand on Tasha's arm.
"Want some company?" Sahsha asked.
Tasha leaned down and kissed her gently. "I'll be fine."
Tasha knocked on the door leading to the balcony, and opened it.
"Can I come over there?" Tasha asked.
Mia looked to her. Mia's hair swirled around her face like a halo, lighted by the stars and the moon. She looked like an angel, and it made Tasha's heart skip a beat. Tasha thought, even if Mia wasn't her bridge, she'd still love her Earth princess.
Mia was trying to smile, but just wasn't able to. She opened her arms, and Tasha came over, allowing herself to be enfolded in Mia's soft, gentle embrace.
"Mia... what are you thinking?"
"My love," Mia said, "I feel your pain. I know your longing to have a child. I want it, too. But... Dr. Puerrot's findings were amazing, and the implications... But even her findings couldn't guarantee a normal, even a safe, birth. What if we try, but our child is born damaged, or defective, or... I don't think I can live with myself if that happens. It's not just us here, dearest, it's also the life of an innocent child. Are we all right in possibily condemning her to a life of..."
Tasha reached up and put a finger across Mia's lips.
"I know," she said. "My love, I know." Tasha was crying. "But..."
Mia sighed. "Then what do you want to do?"
"Even with the risk - I want to try. It's selfish of me, but..."
"I think I understand. But, Tasha..."
"But! ... but... if our child is born imperfect, know that I will love her... or him, as much as I have ever loved anyone, and will never abandon her."
Mia tightened her arms around her. "I know that."
"How about you - what do you think?"
"I think my opinion is moot at this point. But I will support you all the way, and whatever will happen, I will love our child just as much, and I will love you as much as I always have."
Tasha cried melancholy tears, and they stayed like that out in the balcony for a while.
As they stood there in the crisp air, they felt a pair of arms wrap around the both of them.
"Are you guys okay?" Sahsha asked.
"Yes, my love," Tasha said. And the three of them stood there for a while, just like that.
to be continued...
![]() |
|
Homeworld by Roberta J. Cabot |
![]() |
Far, far away, at the edge of known space, an EarthForce expedition makes the incredible, unbelievable discovery that could rock modern Federation life to its foundations: apparently, the Earthers' magical Phase-Wave technology wasn't infinite nor universal, which puts into question a lot of the assumptions that Federation science had made about what the universe was, and how it works. Also, beyond the boundary of Phase-Wave, the same expedition finds a weird new planetary system, which included three planets which were in what Earthers called the "Goldilocks zone" of the system - the area of space around a star that had just the right conditions for life to flourish. There were two problems with these planets: the three went around their star in the same precise orbit. And they were all frozen. And they shouldn't have been frozen. And then, on the one they called Terra Dracones, they find an ancient structure under the ice that contained Earther and Elyran statues. |
Care Package
On the planet that the Earthers had named "Terra Dracones," the EarthForce expedition made up of the crews of the Fifth Fleet EarthForce warships Mikasa and Earthship II, continued to explore it and its sister planets that Earth had named Tau and Omega.
These three planets of the system they've called Ultima Thule circled their primary on the exact same orbit, and remained equidistant from each other - something that current astrophysics say is impossible, or at least highly improbable. Also, another troubling issue was that all three planets were ice-locked. They shouldn't have been, especially because they were in the Goldilocks zone. And given the composition of the three planets, tectonic and other geological effects that should have been induced by their yellow primary they've called Thule, as well as other things like their rotation and the effect of other bodies in the system (distant though they may be) should have made the internals of all three planets active and therefore given them active magnetic fields as well as triggered thermal variances. In short, these planets should not have been ice-locked, and should have been vibrant worlds full of life.
Because they didn't know what was causing this, the explorers did their best not to let their presence on the three planets affect their equilibrium lest they trigger or unbalance something, so the crew went to the extent of wearing insulated suits to minimize heat dissipating into the surrounding ice and changing the temperature of the areas where they have been exploring.
So far so good, though - the temperature increases they've caused were extremely negligible - around 0.01 of a degree Fahrenheit within a ten-meter area, which dissipated into space as soon as it was night-time.
Although, for all their exploring, all they discovered were the fossilized remains of some small creatures that curiously resembled certain Earther and Elyran insects. Further analysis could perhaps show what these insects were exactly, but with the theory of Panspermia, they could very well be, or be very similar to, Earther and Elyran lifeforms. But that had to wait when they had the equipment for it.
But that's about it. All the data that they gathered, and the tests they did with all the samples they got showed that the three planets were totally inert - no life at all, not even any hibernating or deep-frozen bacteria or viruses, even in the fossils: all three planets were totally lifeless balls of rock covered in ice, and although they weren't lifeless now, as shown by the fossils, sometime in their past, they did have life.
Using time-dating protocols on the fossils they found, Esteban and her people were able to ascertain that whatever happened to cause them to be ice-locked and, presumably cause all life on all three planets to die off, happened at the same time on all three planets - specifically, about sixty-six million years ago - which would have made it about half a million years before the start of the Galactic Federation of Planets, give or take three or four hundred thousand years (that was the error threshhold of their dating protocols).
But aside from that, there was nothing of note on all three planets. Captain Esteban of Earthship II, sent this exact frustrated message back, when Mikasa went to the Phase-Wave boundary to send and receive updates and information.
But then they discovered the spherical structure on Terra Dracones, and its... unusual contents.
Now they had something to explore.
However, everyone had to wait to continue exploring that sphere for now. Right now, they were to take delivery of a "care package" from Earth.
- - - - -
"So," Captain Esteban said to her bridge crew, "has our package from home arrived yet?"
Presently, they were orbiting Terra Dracones, as instructed, while Mikasa was orbiting Tau, and a bunch of their Cobra and Mud Turtles were parked in orbit around Omega.
"Not yet, sir," her comms officer said. "Oh, wait, we are now getting a long range message from incoming ships - they are about a day away.
"Ahh! Right on time. Acknowledge the message, and say 'welcome to Terra Dracones.'"
"Aye, sir. Coding now."
"Thanks... Oh, god, I miss Phase-Wave..."
Earth Calling
In a few weeks' time, they had reassembled the Seren station components that were shipped to them via EarthForce's entire Fourth and Fifth Fleets. They could have gone commercial and had them shipped by commercial cargo carriers - there already were cargo companies with FTL cargo fleets ready - but the Secretary-General nixed that idea. That meant it was EarthForce who got the dirty end of the stick.
It was just as well, since this also meant there were a lot of skilled EarthForce people with enough skilled hands to undertake the reassembly quickly.
What took longer to set up, actually, were the Telcontari-designed solar collectors. But they were able to get that done, as well. So in a period of a little over two weeks, they were back in touch with Earth, with almost the same efficiency of Phase-Wave (except there was about a fifteen-minute delay).
The way it worked was that communications intended for Earth or anyone in the Federation was relayed by the Seren station orbiting the planet to one of the other Seren stations orbiting the other two planets (whichever was in the best position), and then relay it to another Seren station outside of the clutter of the Ultima Thule system, tethered to a modified Type Two cruiser whose main job was to keep that Seren station parked at that point in space as stable a manner as possible, and to provide sufficient power to its Seren station (the cruiser could continue this role for five years or so before it needed to be refueled or, most likely, replaced by another cruiser - after all, it would be like the cruiser was constantly running and traveling in FTL for five years. That kind of wear and tear would be hard on any ship).
This station would then relay the communications to yet another Seren station similarly powered and tethered, and parked within the Phase-Wave-active part of space. From there, the communications would be conventionally broadcast to their recipients via Phase-Wave. And any messages meant for Ultima Thule would be sent in the same way, except in reverse.
It was lucky that all five of the Solar System's old Seren stations weren't destroyed or given away (actually, there were no takers - that was because what everyone really wanted was Phase-Wave).
But after the revelation that Phase-Wave was limited, plus the discovery of the technology they called "the curtain of light," the Earthers were again expanding upon Seren technology, just in case they needed it. And they began this by re-commissioning Earth's old stations for use in Ultima Thule.
In fact, the five Seren stations that were "appropriated" for this had been upgraded and improved with new wormhole technology that was developed over the ten years since the stations were last used. The upshot of it all was that a one-way message from Terra Dracones, Omega or Tau would "only" take about fourteen or fifteen minutes to get to the outermost Seren station, and vice versa.
- - - - -
After everything was set up and ticking over, and the ships that brought the Seren stations had departed, they tested the system by first sending messages to and from the three planets. It took less than two minutes to send and receive messages from any of the three planets. They then sent messages to the other two Seren stations. And when they knew that everything on their end was 100% functional, Captain Esteban's comms officer nodded to her.
"Relay to Earth is now ready, Captain," the officer said.
Esteban nodded. "EarthForce Central, this is Captain Esteban of Earthship II," she said into the officer's comm pickup. "Come in." But no reply came back. Esteban sighed and sent another message.
"Hello, hello - EarthForce Central, this is Captain Esteban of Earthship II, on test Seren relay broadcast from the Ultima Thule system. Please come in."
Her comms officer cleared his throat. "Ummm, sir?"
"What is it, Lieutenant?"
"Remember, sir, this is a Seren relay, not Phase-Wave."
"Oh... Sorry," she said sheepishly. "I forgot. How long again?"
"About half an hour for a round-trip message."
Esteban nodded. "In that case, I'm going to have a bite. Page me after twenty minutes."
"Aye, sir."
Esteban sighed as she stepped off the bridge. "Damn, I miss Phase-Wave," she muttered.
In less than twenty minutes, though, she was back and, like everyone else, her attention was glued to the overhead speakers, waiting for a reply.
Pretty soon, though, the static cleared and they heard a familiar voice.
"Hello, Earthship II, hello, Earthship II," Princess Mia said. "This is Earth calling..."
And everyone onboard Earthship II and Mikasa broke into applause and cheers.
Here They Come
It had been weeks since the Seren stations were activated, and things went more smoothly though not quite normally. But everyone adjusted pretty quickly to the delayed responses from the outside. They were just thankful that it didn't take days anymore, requiring the Mikasa or Earthship II to go to the edge of the Phase-Wave boundary just to send out reports.
In any case, things went apace, and by the time the Shepherd Moon was supposed to arrive, Earthship II and the Mikasa had mapped most of the system, including the asteroids and other flotsam that the new system seemed to have more than most other systems. They had also completed a level-1 study and analysis of all ten planets of the system, with great emphasis poured on the three sister planets Tau, Omega and Terra Dracones.
The layers of ice made it difficult to study the three, but using radar, sonar, lidar and other non-Phase-Wave technologies, they did a fair job of mapping them.
The names that the IAU approved for the system and her planets were pretty conventional, using Greek and Roman names from mythology, and, after a while, everyone got used to them. But as expected, over time, they started using more conventional sounding and shorter versions.
For example, everyone was now informally calling the system "Ultima" instead of "Ultima Thule," since the star was already "Thule;" the pet name for the first planet, "Tethys, was now "Tiny;" and Terra Dracones was now called "Dracones" or "Draconis." All unofficially, of course.
Princess Mia, as did Queen Tasha and Duchess Sahsha, knew this, and everything else Captain Esteban, and Captain Nobunaga of the Mikasa had been sending in their reports - something that Esteban, Nobunaga and their explorers appreciated.
Eventually, the Shepherd pulled up beside Earthship II, and the Admiral's gig, plus dozens of other shuttles coming from the other ships that came with the Shepherd (not all of them Earther ships), started for Earthship II.
"Captain, we have visitors coming," the ship's detection officer said. "No advance comms, I'm afraid."
"I can see that, lieutenant," Esteban said. "Probably a gimmick of the duchess. Among the three, she's the one who likes doing things like this. How many shuttles?"
"All in all, sir, twenty-four."
"Damn. Get me the landing bay."
After a moment, someone responded. "Main landing bay. This is the duty officer, Corporal Jansen."
"Good morning, Corporal Jansen, this is the captain."
"Sir! What can I do for you, sir?"
"Jansen, twenty-four shuttles are about to descend on us, some of them alien. Do we have space to accommodate all of them?"
Jansen was surprised that the captain herself called. And she wanted him to figure this out. And by her tone, she wanted him to figure it now.
Jansen flipped on the main plot computer's feed, and saw the incoming vessels. Using ship recognition tables, he figured out the size and requirements of each, and the amount of space in the bay needed in total.
Actually, after a few seconds of mental calculations, he figured out that there was enough space to accommodate all of them, though barely. But knowing what was probably going to happen, they were going to need more space. Lots more.
"Sir?" he said into the terminal.
"Yes, Corporal?"
"Would it be possible to conduct a flight-worthiness test on our cobras?" the young soldier asked.
Esteban paused. In a moment, she figured out what the corporal wanted.
"Of course, dear. Which ones?"
"All of them, Captain. Squadrons one through eight. That'll leave squadron nine, just in case we need shuttles."
"Of course. But the incoming shuttles are minutes away..."
"I understand, sir. Recommend we use evacuation protocol alpha."
Esteban looked at the image of the young soldier on her screen.
"Evacuation? Are you sure? Regulations say emergency evacuation is only to be executed as a last resort..."
The corporal shrugged nervously.
"Ahhh. Of course," she said. The corporal was right - there was no choice. She turned to one of the bridge crew. "Lieutenant, make what the corporal said happen."
"Aye, sir."
In seconds, a klaxon sounded through the main bay. "All cobra squadrons one through eight are away!" the bridge speaker announced via the ship's PA. "Cobra squadrons one though eight are away! Evacuation Protocol Alpha in effect. Flight crews to your cobras! Flight crews to your cobras! Cobras away!"
As with most Fifth Fleet crews, Earthship's crew was well practiced and drilled. In under a minute, the entire crew complement of the bay had taken shelter, and Earthship II started spinning on its long axis. Once the ship was spinning with sufficient speed, the bay's atmosphere was evacuated and the entire bottom of the bay swung open like enormous bomb-bay doors of some enormous World War 2 bomber from Earth's Twentieth Century. It was something that was only done in an extreme emergency.
As soon as the doors were fully open, Cobra shuttles fell away and vacated the bay, radiating out from Earthship II in all directions, like glowing blue fireflies. As soon as they were at a safe distance, they started making for a point about a thousand kilometers away from Earthship II, as per evacuation protocols. If Mia were around, she would have applauded at the quickness and preciseness of it.
The cobra crews were a little confused as to why they had to do this, however.
"What's this, Ethel," Squadron One's lead shuttle pilot said to his copilot. "Earthship II seems fine. Why the evacuation? And there's no one here." He gestured at their empty cargo area. "Who are we evacuating?"
"I don't understand it either, boss," Ethel replied. "We're just following orders, after all."
"I think I know, skipper," one of the other cobra pilots said over the radio. "Look at your screen. See the shuttles approaching Earthship II? There must be more than twenty of them. And half of them aren't from Earth."
Squadron One's lead pilot looked. "Ahhh," he said, finally understanding the situation. "I guess the captain needed the space in a hurry. Okay, team. let's follow orders and form up at the coordinates mandated by evacuation protocols."
"Aye."
Mirror, Mirror...
"This is the first time for me to see Earthship II," Tasha said as she looked through the front window of the Admiral's barge. They were minutes away from the Earth cruiser. "She's beautiful."
"Yes, it is," Mia said, her arm around Tasha's shoulders. "But I think Shepherd looks better."
Tasha giggled. "Of course, she is."
Sahsha pointed. "Look!" From their vantage point, they could see little pinpoints of blue light, like stars, moving away from Earthship II. It somewhat had the effect of a 21-gun salute or something like that, presumably in honor of their arrival.
"Cobra shuttles!" Tasha exclaimed. "Beautiful."
- - - - -
Mia's little fleet was made up of twelve capital ships - the Shepherd Moon, the Yamato Squadron made up of the three relatively-small, K-One clipper-class ships Yamato, Musashi and Shinano, the Elyran Flagship Talon and her sister ship Blazing Star II, and one ship each from Dixx, Arachnia, Telcontar, Star-453, and Daemon.
Mia and her people, which included Dr. MacIntyre's specially-chosen interns, had come to supplement Estaban's explorers in investigating that spherical structure on Draconis, and help establish a working colony. The first big step, of course, was to see if they can trigger the three planets' world engines and start melting the ice.
The cyborgs of Star-453 and the Telcontari had ideas about that, but they agreed that the best and easiest solution was putting enormous solar mirrors into orbit around all three planets, and directing solar energy onto the planets' night side, and gradually raising the surface temperature that way, allowing the planets natural rotation to distribute the energy evenly.
With the introduction of an increasing thermal level, this might kick off enough geologic activity and start something - maybe even switch on the three planets' magnetic fields, and make the internal heat generation self-perpetuating. Granted their solution might take hundreds of years to activate the planetary engines (maybe even thousands), at least they would melt most of their ice in less than a year and provide the planets with a breathable atmosphere. And, with that, it would allow them to start colonizing activities down on the ground.
But even that would take about a year. So while that was happening, they planned to up temporary orbiting habitats. To that end, the New United Nations of Earth donated a couple of dozen of their so-called "legacy ships" for use as temporary living platforms: "legacy ships" are what EarthForce calls Earth's old pre-FTL spacecraft. After all, these ships had only been quietly rusting away, in a manner of speaking, neglected and unused.
Most of them were parked on the surface of Luna, waiting for the day they would find purpose again, even if just for spare parts. So becoming orbiting habitats around Earth's latest colony planets was surely a better destiny for these aging battlewagons.
The three largest cargo companies - Lloyd, the Orient Overspace Container Line and The Maersk Group - already had interstellar cargo fleets. So they had been contracted to tow thirty of the larger legacy ships from Luna to Ultima Thule. In fact, they were now more than three-fourths into their trip, and in a few weeks or so, there would be at least ten ships in permanent orbit around Tau, Omega and Draconis each.
But all of that was in the future. For now, Captain Esteban was preoccupied with her incoming visitors.
She hurriedly ordered as many of her command crew, and as many of the landing bay crew into dress blues, and she and her people rushed down to the bay.
Esteban had her people form up in a ragged line, two deep, some of them still tucking in shirts and fixing their belt and sashes, and waited while all twenty-four shuttles to arrive.
After the last shuttle cruised in (a large one from the ship from Star-453), the doors swung closed, the bay sealed and flushed with a neutral gas and then evacuated again. Afterwards, a mixture of standard Earther atmosphere was then piped in.
Life detectors indicated that everything was all ready, and Esteban and her people stepped into the bay and formed up.
Their visitors arrived, but not in any formal way, although all of them were in formal attire. Princess Mia, in her Admiral's dress uniform, flanked by Queen Tasha and Duchess Sahsha approached. Around them were luminaries from the Federation, like the First Ambassador of Arachnia, Fleet Admiral Dax, and several others. And around them was the queen's royal guard.
Sylvia Esteban was unfamiliar with royal protocol so she made her best guess. She bowed to the queen, shook the hand of the duchess, and saluted the admiral.
Mia smiled. "Well done, Captain," Mia said to the captain after returning her salute.
"Sir?"
"Took me a while to learn all that royal stuff myself, too, but you're doing okay."
"Indeed," the queen said sotto voce, and Sahsha winked.
Esteban sighed in relief. "May I introduce my command crew?" She turned to her people and introduced them. The last in line was someone she wasn't familiar with, though. But given the single stripe on his shoulder...
"And this, Admiral, is Corporal Jansen, the man who made it possible for your flight to fit in my tiny little landing bay."
Mia grinned delightedly. "Sorry about that, Captain. Blame the duchess - it was one of her last-minute bright ideas, and we didn't have time to let you know..." Mia turned to Sahsha, who cleared her throat in embarrassment, turned and looked the other way while whistling nonchalantly.
Mia reached out and shook the young corporal's hand.
"Quick thinking, Corporal," Mia said. "You are to be congratulated."
"Uhhh, thank you, princess," the corporal said through his nervousness, "Oh! I mean, Admiral! Thank you, Admiral! Sir!"
Mia chuckled, and lightly socked him on the shoulder. "At ease, son. You're fine"
- - - - -
After the short little ceremony was completed, the crew got themselves sorted out, and the Ultima Thule Expedition started work.
One of McIntyre's kids, Ivan Oligov, joined Captains Esteban and Nobunaga, along with Tasha and many of the Ultima Thule leaders, and barricaded themselves in Earthship's largest conference room as they started planning a comprehensive communications plan on how to properly communicate the information that the Ultima Thule expedition had been gathering to the rest of the Federation. Their team was joined by several representatives from EarthForce's ATAC, and the Elyran Royal Bureau of Information.
McIntyre's two Telcontari interns, Miao-Miao and Shu-Shu, or "Meow" and "Shoo" as they preferred to be called, started working with the Telcontari contingent and commenced assembling the first of three enormous solar mirrors, while Elmonte "Elmo" Oliviera, started inventorying the sample seedlings and other biologicals that they would use to seed the three planets once the ice had melted away and there was an atmosphere. But everyone knew this might take time, so Sahsha worked closely with the crews of the Yamato Squadron to prepare for the arrival of the legacy ships.
As for the Arachnian "Eighth Terran Studies Student," and the Earther, Marjorie Beatrice Quinn (i.e. Via and Trixie), they joined Mia, the First Ambassador and several others down on the surface of Draconis to continue studying the mysterious sphere and its mysterious contents.
- - - - -
Starting with the planet they called Tau, Meow, Shoo and their Telcontari engineers switched on one of their ginormous mirrors in orbit, and started Tau's slow global meltdown. It started with the upper layers of ice, of course, and pretty soon, in a matter of days, Tau had started sporting a decent layer of Nitrogen, Oxygen and CO2 gases (as well as other gases). From afar, the planet had started to look like a big cotton-candy stick, with lots of smokey layers of gas. And soon, the lower parts, which were mostly water ice, started melting already.
Meow and Shoo reported to the Admiral and the other expedition leaders saying they were months ahead of schedule. They did not anticipate this would happen so quickly. At the moment, the water ice had started to break up as well, and much of it was now slushy ice water with lots of gigantic floating icebergs grinding against each other and stirring up the silt and other particles at the surface crust of the planet.
It was pretty stormy on Tau right now, with lots of lightning and gigantic storms, hurricanes and hundred-mile-an-hour winds whipping around the planet, but this should stabilize eventually, and maybe in a month they'll start seeing the first islands rising out from under the ice.
Meow, Shoo and the Telcontaris were very perplexed as to why this was so quick to happen. It wasn't as if it wasn't a welcome development, but it shouldn't happen, at least not this early. Mia asked what their recommendation was for their next step.
"My Lady," Shoo began, "We are so far ahead of schedule that I do not know. I suppose all we can do is to assemble the next mirror and start thawing one of the other planets?"
Mia nodded. "Which would you suggest?"
"Maybe Terra Dracones?"
Mia shook her head. I think not yet. Why not start with Omega?"
"Yes, My Lady. We will commence immediately."
And, in short order, they also had the other mirror working, and had started thawing out Tau's near-duplicate, Omega, and, following the pattern of Tau, Omega's ice-locked status started to change to something more normal, just like Tau.
In less than a month, the two planets started showing an Elyran-like or maybe more of an Earth-like biosphere, though their surfaces were still too cold and far too stormy for any surface expeditions. Still, Elmo's team were able to get high-atmospheric samples and readings, and he delivered his verdict in their next meeting.
"My Lady," Elmo began, "it is all that we expected. Tau and Omega are ripe for seeding, once they've stabilized that is."
"When will that start happening, Shoo," Mia asked as she looked to her Telcontari team.
"My Lady," Shoo began, "the weather conditions on Tau have started to normalize, and there are recognizable Telcontari-like weather patterns emerging. We believe that discernable weather systems will start developing. We have seen several land masses already sticking out of the Taureean oceans, and more and more of them are starting to emerge. If what Earthship's and Mikasa's reports are saying are correct, we can expect fifty percent of Tau's surface to be made up of land, and the rest oceans. And based on the rate the ice is melting, almost all of the expected landmasses should be discernable within the month. As for Omega, it is showing the same pattern as Tau, though it is, of course, a little delayed. Per Earthship's and Mikasa's data, we can expect a four-to-six balance between landmasses and oceans."
"Good. What are the next steps?"
"My Lady," Elmo said, "I think we should send for our biologicals already. Also, the Copernicus Shipyards have also said the three bio-injectors are already completed. Perhaps we can have those shipped now as well?"
Mia nodded, and gestured to Ben. With Ben on the case, she knew it would be taken care of within the day.
"What else?"
"I suppose, My Lady," Meow said, "we can start on Draconis next?"
Mia looked to Via and Trixie.
The two shrugged at each other.
"I guess we have to cross this bridge sometime," Trixie said. "We have done all that we can from the outside of the sphere. We literally have nothing else we can learn. And..."
"Do you think if we start melting the ice, it'll damage the sphere?"
"I don't know, My Lady. I don't think so - from all that we know, the sphere is pretty much indestructible. But who can tell? But, like I said, My Lady, we have to cross this bridge sometime. Now may be as good a time as any..."
"Via," she turned to the young Arachnian. "What do you think?"
Via gestured in polite deference. "My Lady," she said via her translator-voder, "I completely agree with Ms. Quinn. This is the next logical step. It boots nothing if we avoid taking the step."
"Very well." She turned to Shoo and Meow. "Start assembling the next mirror."
The conference room's intercom buzzed.
Ben pressed the button. "Yes, bridge?"
"Relaying a message, Doctor."
"Please proceed. Lieutenant."
"Dr. Areeyah..." one of the officers from the lone Deamon ship began (the Daemons, along with some of the other ships, were currently assigned to monitor the conditions on Tau).
"That's Tevann-Areeyah," Ben corrected the officer mildly, "but that's not important. What can we do for you, officer?"
They waited the prerequisite one minute as Ben's message was whipped to them via Seren.
"I apologize, Doctor. We're getting some weird readings from Tau."
Ben looked to Mia, and she nodded.
"I see," Ben said. "Please send your telemetry, so we can see here."
"Yes sir. Sending the transmission signal now."
So, though they knew that the signal was delayed by about a minute, it was better than nothing.
And what it was was that they were detecting several tiny tremors in the equatorial area, and in the main landmass, they could detect some small landslides - nothing major - just some shifting of the topsoil.
"What is it, Shoo," Mia asked. "What's happening?"
The two little Telcontari were looking at each other, jaws agape.
"My Lady," Meow began tentatively, "it's tectonic activity. Very, very mild, but..."
And everyone knew what this meant - Tau's planetary engine had been "switched on." Everyone in the room cheered and clapped each other on the back. Somehow word got out, and everyone, even those on the other ships, started to cheer as well.
But Mia, Shoo and Meow shared a worried look. "How is that possible," Shoo whispered to Meow. "Something's gone wrong..."
And then they got similar reports from the Arachnian ship, which was part of the group monitoring Omega. "Even Omega," Shoo said. The two went to Mia.
"My Lady," Meow said. "I... I don't know how this can be possible."
"I agree with you, my dear," Mia said. "Something we don't know about or understand has started."
And then they got similar reports from Earthship II. Seems, even Draconis' planetary engine had been switched on as well.
"I've got a bad feeling about this," Meow whispered to Shoo.
"I've got the same feeling, too, my dears," Mia whispered to them as well.
to be continued...
![]() |